This is a modern-English version of A Life of Walt Whitman, originally written by Binns, Henry Bryan.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
E-text prepared by Emmanuel Ackerman
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)
from page images generously made available by
Internet Archive
(https://archive.org)
Note: | Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive. See https://archive.org/details/lifeofwaltwhitma00binnuoft |
A LIFE OF WALT WHITMAN
The Life of Walt Whitman
BY THE SAME WRITER
MOODS AND OUTDOOR VERSES
(“Richard Askham”)
FOR THE FELLOWSHIP
BY THE SAME AUTHOR
MOODS AND OUTDOOR POEMS
("Richard Askham")
FOR THE FELLOWSHIP

Walt Whitman at thirty-five
Walt Whitman at 35
A LIFE OF WALT WHITMAN
BY
BY
WITH THIRTY-THREE ILLUSTRATIONS
WITH 33 ILLUSTRATIONS
METHUEN & CO.
36 ESSEX STREET W.C.
LONDON
METHUEN & CO.
36 Essex Street, WC
LONDON
First Published in 1905
First Published in 1905
TO
MY MOTHER
AND
HER MOTHER
THE REPUBLIC
TO
MY MOM
AND
HER MOM
THE REPUBLIC
PREFACE
To the reader, and especially to the critical reader, it would seem but courteous to give at the beginning of my book some indication of its purpose. It makes no attempt to fill the place either of a critical study or a definitive biography. Though Whitman died thirteen years ago, the time has not yet come for a final and complete life to be written; and when the hour shall arrive we must, I think, look to some American interpreter for the volume. For Whitman’s life is of a strongly American flavour. Instead of such a book I offer a biographical study from the point of view of an Englishman, yet of an Englishman who loves the Republic. I have not attempted, except parenthetically here and there, to make literary decisions on the value of Whitman’s work, partly because he still remains an innovator upon whose case the jury of the years must decide—a jury which is not yet complete; and partly because I am not myself a literary critic. It is as a man that I see and have sought to describe Whitman. But as a man of special and exceptional character, a new type of mystic or seer. And[Pg viii] the conviction that he belongs to the order of initiates has dragged me on to confessedly difficult ground.
To the reader, especially to the discerning one, it's only polite to clarify the purpose of my book right from the beginning. This work doesn’t aim to be a critical study or a definitive biography. Although Whitman passed away thirteen years ago, it's not yet time for a thorough and complete account of his life; when that moment comes, I believe we should look to an American interpreter for that task. Whitman’s life has a distinctly American essence. Instead of such a work, I present a biographical study from the perspective of an Englishman—yet an Englishman who has a deep affection for the Republic. I have not tried, except in a few instances here and there, to make literary judgments on the significance of Whitman’s work, partly because he remains an innovator whose legacy is still undecided—a verdict that is still pending; and partly because I am not a literary critic myself. I perceive and have attempted to portray Whitman as a man, particularly as one of unique and extraordinary character, a new kind of mystic or visionary. And the belief that he belongs to a group of initiates has led me into admittedly challenging territory.
Again, while seeking to avoid excursions into literary criticism, it has seemed to me to be impossible to draw a real portrait of the man without attempting some interpretation of his books and the quotation from them of characteristic passages, for they are the record of his personal attitude towards the problems most intimately affecting his life. I trust that this part of my work may at any rate offer some suggestions to the serious student of Whitman. Since he touched life at many points, it has been full of pitfalls; and if among them I should prove but a blind leader, I can only hope that those who follow will keep open eyes.
Once again, while trying to stay away from literary criticism, it seems impossible to give a true picture of the man without interpreting his books and quoting meaningful passages from them. After all, they capture his personal views on the issues that deeply affected his life. I hope this part of my work provides some insights for anyone seriously studying Whitman. Since he engaged with life in many ways, it can be tricky; and if I turn out to be just a misguided guide, I can only hope that those who come after me will be attentive and observant.
Whitman has made his biography the more difficult to write by demanding that he should be studied in relation to his time; to fulfil this requirement was beyond my scope, but I have here and there suggested the more notable outlines, within which the reader will supply details from his own memory. As I have written especially for my own countrymen, I have ventured to remind the reader of some of those elementary facts of American history of which we English are too easily forgetful.
Whitman has made it harder to write his biography by insisting that he should be looked at in the context of his time. Meeting this demand is beyond my ability, but I have pointed out some of the more significant outlines, within which the reader will fill in the details from their own memory. Since I wrote especially for my fellow countrymen, I felt it was important to remind readers of some basic facts of American history that we English often overlook.
The most important chapters of Whitman’s life have been written by himself, and will be found scattered over his complete works. To these the following pages are intended as a modest supplement and commentary. Already[Pg ix] the Whitman literature has become extensive, but, save in brief sketches, no picture of his whole life in which one may trace with any detail the process of its development seems as yet to exist. In this country the only competent studies which have appeared are that of the late Mr. Symonds, which devotes some twenty pages to biographical matters, and the admirable and suggestive little manual of the late Mr. William Clarke. Both books are some twelve years old, and in those years not a little new material has become available, notably that which is collected in the ten-volume edition of Whitman’s works, and in the book known as In re Walt Whitman. On these and on essays printed in the Conservator and in the Whitman Fellowship Papers I have freely drawn for the following pages.
The most important chapters of Whitman’s life have been written by him and can be found scattered throughout his complete works. The following pages are meant to serve as a modest supplement and commentary. Already[Pg ix] the Whitman literature has grown significantly, but, apart from brief sketches, there's still no comprehensive account of his life that details the process of its development. In this country, the only substantial studies that have come out are the late Mr. Symonds’ work, which dedicates about twenty pages to biographical matters, and the excellent and thought-provoking little manual by the late Mr. William Clarke. Both books are around twelve years old, and in that time, quite a bit of new material has become available, especially what's collected in the ten-volume edition of Whitman’s works and in the book titled In re Walt Whitman. I have extensively drawn from these sources as well as from essays printed in the Conservator and in the Whitman Fellowship Papers for the following pages.
Of American studies the late Dr. Bucke’s still, after twenty years, easily holds the first place. Beside it stand those of Mr. John Burroughs, and Mr. W. S. Kennedy. To these, and to the kind offices of the authors of the two last named, my book owes much of any value it may possess. I have also been assisted by the published reminiscences of Mr. J. T. Trowbridge, Mr. Moncure Conway, and Mr. Thomas Donaldson, and by the recently published Diary in Canada (edited by Mr. Kennedy), and Dr. I. H. Platt’s Beacon Biography of the poet.
Of American studies, the late Dr. Bucke’s work still holds the top spot even after twenty years. Next to it are the works of Mr. John Burroughs and Mr. W. S. Kennedy. My book owes much of its value to these authors and their generous support. I have also benefited from the published reminiscences of Mr. J. T. Trowbridge, Mr. Moncure Conway, and Mr. Thomas Donaldson, as well as the recently published Diary in Canada (edited by Mr. Kennedy) and Dr. I. H. Platt’s Beacon Biography of the poet.
Since I never met Walt Whitman I am especially indebted to his friends for the personal details with which they have so generously[Pg x] furnished me: beside those already named, to Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Johnston, Mr. J. Hubley Ashton, Mrs. W. S. Kennedy, Mrs. E. M. Calder, Mr. and Mrs. (Stafford) Browning of Haddonfield (Glendale), Mr. John Fleet of Huntington, Captain Lindell of the Camden Ferry, and to Mr. Peter G. Doyle; but especially to Whitman’s surviving executors and my kind friends, Mr. T. B. Harned and Mr. Horace Traubel. To these last, and to Mr. Laurens Maynard, of the firm of Messrs. Small, Maynard & Co., the publishers of the final edition of Whitman’s works, I am indebted for generous permission to use and reproduce photographs in their possession. I also beg to make my acknowledgments to Mr. David McKay and Mr. Gutekunst, both of Philadelphia.
Since I never met Walt Whitman, I am especially grateful to his friends for the personal details they have generously provided me: in addition to those already mentioned, I thank Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Johnston, Mr. J. Hubley Ashton, Mrs. W. S. Kennedy, Mrs. E. M. Calder, Mr. and Mrs. (Stafford) Browning of Haddonfield (Glendale), Mr. John Fleet of Huntington, Captain Lindell of the Camden Ferry, and Mr. Peter G. Doyle; but especially to Whitman’s surviving executors and my kind friends, Mr. T. B. Harned and Mr. Horace Traubel. I owe a special thanks to these last two, and to Mr. Laurens Maynard of the firm Small, Maynard & Co., the publishers of the final edition of Whitman’s works, for their generous permission to use and reproduce photographs in their possession. I also want to acknowledge Mr. David McKay and Mr. Gutekunst, both of Philadelphia.
Helpful suggestions and information have been most kindly given by my American friends, Mr. Edwin Markham, Professor E. H. Griggs, Mr. Ernest Crosby, Dr. George Herron, Professor Rufus M. Jones of Haverford, Mr. C. F. Jenkins of Germantown, and Mr. and Mrs. David Thompson of Washington. Mr. Benjamin D. Hicks of Long Island has repeatedly replied to my various and troublesome inquiries as to the Quaker ancestry of Walt Whitman, and Dr. E. Pardee Bucke has furnished me with an admirable sketch of his father Dr. R. M. Bucke’s life and the photograph which I have reproduced. In England also there are many to whom I would here offer my most grateful thanks. And first, to Mr. Edward Carpenter, whose own work has always been my best of[Pg xi] guides in the study of Whitman’s, and whose records of his interviews with the old poet in Camden have given me more insight into his character than any other words but Whitman’s own. He has also read the MS., and aided me by numberless suggestions. Mrs. Bernard Berenson, who for some years enjoyed the old man’s friendship, has supplied me with an invaluable picture of his relations with her father, the late Mr. Pearsall Smith, and his family, and has generously lent me various letters in her possession, and permitted me to make reproductions from them. Mr. J. W. Wallace, of the “Bolton group,” has allowed me to read and use his manuscript description of a visit to Camden in 1891; and another of the same brotherhood, Dr. J. Johnston, whose admirable account of a similar series of interviews in the preceding year is well known by Whitman students, has supplied me with a photograph of the little Mickle Street house as it then was.
Helpful suggestions and information have been generously provided by my American friends, Mr. Edwin Markham, Professor E. H. Griggs, Mr. Ernest Crosby, Dr. George Herron, Professor Rufus M. Jones of Haverford, Mr. C. F. Jenkins of Germantown, and Mr. and Mrs. David Thompson of Washington. Mr. Benjamin D. Hicks of Long Island has consistently responded to my various and challenging questions about Walt Whitman's Quaker ancestry, and Dr. E. Pardee Bucke has given me an excellent overview of his father Dr. R. M. Bucke’s life, along with the photograph I’ve included. In England, there are also many people to whom I would like to express my deepest thanks. First, to Mr. Edward Carpenter, whose own work has always been my best guide in studying Whitman’s, and whose accounts of his meetings with the old poet in Camden have provided me with more insight into his character than any words other than Whitman’s own. He has also read the manuscript and helped me with countless suggestions. Mrs. Bernard Berenson, who enjoyed the old man's friendship for several years, has provided me with an invaluable portrayal of his relationship with her father, the late Mr. Pearsall Smith, and his family, and has generously lent me various letters in her possession, allowing me to make reproductions from them. Mr. J. W. Wallace, of the “Bolton group,” has permitted me to read and use his manuscript description of a visit to Camden in 1891; and another member of the same group, Dr. J. Johnston, whose excellent account of a similar series of interviews from the previous year is well known among Whitman scholars, has given me a photograph of the little Mickle Street house as it was at that time.
To Mr. William M. Rossetti and to Mr. Ernest Rhys I am indebted for valuable suggestions; and for similar help to my friends, Professor W. H. Hudson and Messrs. Arthur Sherwell, B. Kirkman Gray and C. F. Mott. Finally, the book owes much more than I can say to my wife.
To Mr. William M. Rossetti and Mr. Ernest Rhys, I'm grateful for their valuable suggestions; and I also appreciate the help of my friends, Professor W. H. Hudson and Messrs. Arthur Sherwell, B. Kirkman Gray, and C. F. Mott. Finally, this book owes much more than I can express to my wife.
While gratefully acknowledging the assistance of all these and others unnamed, I confess that I am alone responsible for the general accuracy of my statements, and the book’s point of view, and I wish especially to relieve the personal friends of Whitman from any responsibility for[Pg xii] the hypothesis relating to his sojourn in the South, beyond what is stated in the Appendix. To all actual sins of commission and omission I plead guilty, trusting that for the sympathetic reader they may eventually be blotted out in the light which, obscured though it be, still shines upon my pages from the personality of Walt Whitman.
While I sincerely appreciate the help of all those mentioned and others not named, I admit that I am solely responsible for the overall accuracy of my statements and the perspective of this book. I want to specifically absolve Whitman's personal friends from any responsibility regarding the theory about his time in the South, apart from what is mentioned in the Appendix. For all actual mistakes, both those made and those overlooked, I take full responsibility, hoping that for the understanding reader, they may eventually be overlooked in the light that, though dim, still shines through my pages from the personality of Walt Whitman.[Pg xii]
H. B. B.
HBB
London, January, 1905.
London, January 1905.
CONTENTS
PAGE | ||
Preface | vii | |
Table of Contents | xiii | |
Illustration List | xv | |
Abbreviations Used in the Notes | xvii | |
Introduction: Whitman's America | xix | |
chap. | ||
I. | The Whitmans of West Hills | 1 |
II. | Growing up in Brooklyn | 10 |
III. | Educator and Journalist | 28 |
IV. | Romance (1848) | 46 |
V. | Light | 56 |
VI. | The Carpenter | 79 |
VII. | Whitman's Manifesto | 95 |
VIII. | The Seer | 110 |
IX. | “Year of Meteors” | 134 |
X. | The Testament of a Friend | 148 |
XI. | America at War | 171 |
XII. | The Proof of Friendship | 190 |
XIII. | A Clerk in Washington | 205 |
XIV. | Friends and Fame | 221 |
XV. | Sickness | 247[Pg xiv] |
XVI. | Recovery | 258 |
XVII. | The 2nd Boston Edition | 278 |
XVIII. | Among the Prophets | 289 |
XIX. | He Becomes a Homeowner | 301 |
XX. | At Mickle St. | 314 |
XXI. | “Goodbye, My Fancy” | 325 |
Appendix A | 347 | |
Appendix B | 349 | |
Table of Contents | 351 | |
Methuen's Book Catalogue | ||
Transcription Note |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
FACING PAGE | |
Walt Whitman at 35, from a daguerrotype in possession of Mr. J. H. Johnston | Frontispiece |
His Mom, from a daguerrotype in possession of Mr. Traubel | 6 |
West Hills: The Whitman House on the Lane (1904) | 8 |
W.W.'s Dad | 14 |
West Hills: House from Garden | 28 |
New Orleans circa 1850 | 48 |
Ralph Waldo Emerson | 92 |
W. W. at 40 years old, from a photo, in the possession of Mr. D. McKay | 140 |
W. W. at 44, from photo, in possession of Mr. Traubel | 179 |
William Douglas O’Connor | 190 |
John Burroughs, 1900 | 201 |
Anne Gilchrist, from an amateur photograph | 225 |
W. W. around 50 | 227 |
Pete Doyle and W.W., by permission of Messrs. Small, Maynard & Co., from a photo, by Rice, Washington, 1869 | 231 |
Peter G. Doyle at 57 years old, from a photo, by Kuebler, Philadelphia | 233 |
431 Stevens Street, Camden (1904) | 240 |
Copy of the manuscript of part of the preface to the 1876 edition., L. of G. | 243 |
Timber Creek, The Poolside | 259 |
Timber Creek, beneath Crystal Spring | 261 |
Edward Carpenter at 43 years old | 267 |
Dr. R. M. Bucke | 270 |
W. W. at 61 years old | 276[Pg xvi] |
Mr. Stafford's Store, Glendale (1904) | 286 |
Mart Whitall Smith (Mrs. Berenson) in 1884 | 302 |
W. W. and the Butterfly; age 62; from photo, by Phillips & Taylor, Philadelphia | 304 |
Copy of the signed letter to Mr. R. P. Smith, in possession of Mrs. Berenson | 315 |
Mickle Street, Camden, from a photo, by Dr. J. Johnston | 317 |
Facsimile of Signed Postcards (1887-88), in possession of Mrs. Berenson | 326 |
W.W. at 70, by permission of Mr. Gutekunst, Philadelphia | 331 |
Robert G. Ingersoll | 334 |
W. W. at 72 years old, from a photo, of Mr. T. Eakins, by permission of Messrs. Small, Maynard & Co. | 338 |
Horace Traubel | 342 |
The Tomb, Harleigh Cemetery (1904) | 346 |
ABBREVIATIONS
The following abbreviations are used in the Notes.
The following abbreviations are used in the notes.
Bucke = R. M. Bucke’s Walt Whitman, 1883.
Bucke = R. M. Bucke’s Walt Whitman, 1883.
Burroughs = John Burroughs’ Note on Walt Whitman, 1867.
Burroughs = John Burroughs' Note on Walt Whitman, 1867.
Burroughs (2) = John Burroughs’ Note on Walt Whitman. Second Edition.
Burroughs (2) = John Burroughs’ Note on Walt Whitman. Second Edition.
Burroughs (a) = John Burroughs’ Whitman: A Study, 1896.
Burroughs (a) = John Burroughs’ Whitman: A Study, 1896.
Carpenter = E. Carpenter’s “Notes of Visits to W. W.” in Progressive Review: (a) February, 1897; (b) April, 1897.
Carpenter = E. Carpenter’s “Notes of Visits to W. W.” in Progressive Review: (a) February, 1897; (b) April, 1897.
Camden’s Compliment = Camden’s Compliment to W. W., 1889.
Camden’s Compliment = Camden’s Compliment to W. W., 1889.
Cam. Mod. Hist. = Cambridge Modern History: United States.
Cam. Mod. Hist. = Cambridge Modern History: United States.
Comp. Prose = W. W.’s Complete Prose, 1898.
Comp. Prose = W. W.’s Complete Prose, 1898.
Calamus = Calamus, Letters of W. W. to Pete Doyle, 1897.
Calamus = Calamus, Letters of W. W. to Pete Doyle, 1897.
Camden = Camden Edition (10 vols.) of W. W.’s Works, 1902.
Camden = Camden Edition (10 vols.) of W. W.’s Works, 1902.
Donaldson = T. Donaldson’s W. W.: The Man, 1897.
Donaldson = T. Donaldson’s W. W.: The Man, 1897.
En. Brit. Suppt. = Encyclopædia Britannica: Supplement, United States.
En. Brit. Suppt. = Encyclopedia Britannica: Supplement, United States.
Good-bye and Hail = Good-bye and Hail, W. W., 1892.
See you later and Hail = See you later and Hail, W. W., 1892.
In re = In re W. W., 1893.
In re = In re W. W., 1893.
Johnston = Dr. J. Johnston’s Notes of a Visit to W. W., 1890.
Johnston = Dr. J. Johnston’s Notes of a Visit to W. W., 1890.
Kennedy = W. S. Kennedy’s Reminiscences of W. W., 1896.
Kennedy = W. S. Kennedy’s Reminiscences of W. W., 1896.
L. of G. = Leaves of Grass, complete edition of 1897: followed by numerals in brackets, edition of that year.
L. of G. = Leaves of Grass, complete edition from 1897: followed by numbers in brackets, edition from that year.
Mem. Hist. N.Y. = J. G. Wilson’s Memorial History of New York.
Mem. Hist. N.Y. = J. G. Wilson’s Memorial History of New York.
Roosevelt = T. Roosevelt’s New York, 1891.
Roosevelt = T. Roosevelt’s New York, 1891.
Symonds = J. A. Symonds’s W. W.: A Study, 1893.
Symonds = J. A. Symonds’s W. W.: A Study, 1893.
Wound-Dresser = The W. D., Letters of W. W. to his Mother, 1898.
Wound-Dresser = The W. D., Letters of W. W. to his Mother, 1898.
Whit. Fellowship = Whitman Fellowship Papers, Philadelphia, 1894.
Whit. Fellowship = Whitman Fellowship Papers, Philadelphia, 1894.
Manuscripts.
Documents.
MSS. Berenson = Letters in possession of Mrs. Bernard Berenson.
MSS. Berenson = Letters owned by Mrs. Bernard Berenson.
MSS. Berenson (a) = Reminiscences contributed to this volume.
MSS. Berenson (a) = Memories contributed to this volume.
MSS. Carpenter = Letters in possession of E. Carpenter.
MSS. Carpenter = Letters owned by E. Carpenter.
MSS. Diary = A Diary (1876-1887) in possession of H. Traubel.
MSS. Diary = A Diary (1876-1887) owned by H. Traubel.
MSS. Harned = Papers in possession of T. B. Harned.
MSS. Harned = Papers owned by T. B. Harned.
MSS. Johnston = Papers in possession of J. H. Johnston, New York.
MSS. Johnston = Papers owned by J. H. Johnston, New York.
MSS. Traubel = Papers in possession of H. Traubel.
MSS. Traubel = Papers owned by H. Traubel.
MSS. Wallace = J. W. Wallace’s Diary of a Visit to W. W. in 1891.
MSS. Wallace = J. W. Wallace’s Diary of a Visit to W. W. in 1891.
INTRODUCTION
WHITMAN’S AMERICA
Whitman's America
The men of old declared that the lands of adventure lay in the West, for they were bold to follow the course of the sun; and to this day the bold do not look back to seek romance behind them in the East.
The ancient men said that the lands of adventure were in the West because they were brave enough to follow the path of the sun; and to this day, the daring do not turn back to search for excitement in the East.
Whether this be the whole truth or no, such is the notion that comes upon the wind when, journeying westward in mid-Atlantic, you begin to know the faces on ship-board, and to understand what it is that is in their eyes. Strange eyes and foreign faces have these voyagers—dwellers upon Mediterranean shores, peasants from the borders of the Baltic, or dumb inhabitants of the vast eastern plains, huddled now together in the ship. But in them is a hope which triumphs over the misery of the present as it has survived the misery of the past, and to-day that hope has a name, and is America. For America is indeed the hope of the forlorn and disinherited in every land to whom a hope remains. From the ends of the earth they set out, and separated from one another by every barrier of race and language, meet here upon the ocean, having nothing in common but this hope, this dream which will yet weld them together into a new people. For the comfortable dreamer there is Italy and the[Pg xx] Past, but for many millions of the common people of Europe and of Italy herself—and the common people too have their dream—America, the land of the Future, is the Kingdom of Romance.
Whether this is the whole truth or not, that's the feeling that comes in the wind when, traveling westward across the Atlantic, you start to recognize the faces on the ship and to understand what’s in their eyes. These voyagers have strange eyes and foreign faces—people from Mediterranean shores, farmers from the Baltic borders, or silent inhabitants of the vast eastern plains, now gathered together on the ship. But within them is a hope that overcomes the misery of the present and has survived the misery of the past, and today that hope has a name: America. Because America truly is the hope for the hopeless and the disenfranchised in every land where hope remains. They set out from the far reaches of the earth, separated by barriers of race and language, and meet here on the ocean, sharing nothing but this hope, this dream that will eventually unite them into a new people. For the comfortable dreamer, there is Italy and the[Pg xx] Past, but for many millions of the common people of Europe and even Italy itself—and the common people have their dreams too—America, the land of the Future, is the Kingdom of Romance.
Nor to these only, but, as I think, to every traveller not unresponsive to the genius of the land. For it is the genius of youth—youth with its awkward power, its incompleteness, its promise. And the home of this genius must be the land not only of progress and material achievement, but also of those visions which haunt the heart of youth. America is more than the golden-appled earthly paradise of the poor, it is a land of spiritual promise. And more perhaps than that of any nation the American flag is to-day the symbol of a Cause, and of a Cause which claims all hearts because ultimately it is that of all Peoples.
Not just for these individuals, but I believe for every traveler who is open to the spirit of the land. It represents the essence of youth—youth with its clumsy strength, its imperfections, its potential. And this essence must be found in a place that embodies not only progress and material success but also those dreams that resonate deep within the hearts of young people. America is more than just the land of opportunity for the less fortunate; it is a place of spiritual promise. And perhaps more than any other nation, the American flag today symbolizes a Cause—one that appeals to everyone because, in the end, it represents all People.
And America has another claim to be regarded as truly romantic. Hers is the charm of novelty. It is not the glamour of the old but of the new, and the perennially new. Some four centuries have passed since the days of Columbus, centuries which have dimmed the lustre of many another adventurous voyage into dull antiquity, but America is still the New World, and the exhilarating air of discovery still breathes as fresh in the West as on the first morning.
And America has another reason to be seen as genuinely romantic. Its charm comes from being new. It’s not the appeal of the old but of the new, and the constantly new. It's been about four centuries since Columbus, centuries that have dulled the shine of many adventurous journeys into uninteresting history, but America is still the New World, and the thrilling feeling of discovery feels just as fresh in the West as it did on that first morning.
With that discovery there dawned a new historic day whose sun is not yet set. We instinctively put back the beginning of our own era to the time of Elizabeth, that Virgin Queen in whose colony of Virginia the American people was first born, to grow up into maturity under its statesmen.
With that discovery, a new historic day began, and its sun hasn't set yet. We instinctively trace the start of our own era back to the time of Elizabeth, that Virgin Queen, in whose colony of Virginia the American people were first born, growing up into maturity under its leaders.
And if we see but vaguely in the greyest hours of our dawn the figure of the Discoverer, while beyond him all seem strange as the men of yesterday—if we behold our own sun rising on the broad Elizabethan hours—how fitting it is that the New World should be peopled by those who still retain most of the temper of that generous morning! The American of to-day with his thirst for knowledge, his versatility, his quick sense of the practicable, his delight in the doing of things, his directness and frankness of purpose, his comradeship and hospitality, his lack of self-consciousness—with all the naïve inconsistencies, the amiable braggings, the mouthings of phrases, and the love of praise which belong to such unconsciousness of self—with his glowing optimism, his belief in human nature, his faith and devotion to his ideals—the American of to-day is in all these things the Elizabethan of our story. America is the supreme creation of Elizabethan genius—its New World, to which even that world which we call “Shakespeare” must give place.[1]
And if we only catch a glimpse during the grey dawn of our time of the Discoverer’s figure, while everything beyond seems unfamiliar like the people of yesterday—if we see our own sun rising on the wide-open Elizabethan hours—how appropriate it is that the New World should be populated by those who still embody much of that generous morning spirit! The American today, with his eagerness for knowledge, his adaptability, his keen sense of practicality, his joy in getting things done, his straightforwardness and sincerity, his camaraderie and hospitality, and his lack of self-awareness—with all the charming contradictions, friendly boasts, empty phrases, and craving for recognition that come from such unselfconsciousness—with his bright optimism, his faith in humanity, and his commitment to his ideals— the American of today is in all these ways the Elizabethan of our story. America is the ultimate creation of Elizabethan genius—its New World, to which even the realm we call “Shakespeare” must yield.
The Romance of America is not only new, it is like a tale that is being told for the first time into our own ears. And like some consummate story whose chapters, appearing month by month, hold us continually in expectant suspense, its plot is still evolving and its characters revealing themselves, so that as yet we can only guess at its dénouement.
The story of America isn't just fresh; it's like a narrative being shared with us for the very first time. Much like a masterful story that unfolds month by month, keeping us on the edge of our seats, its plot is still developing and its characters are still emerging, so we can only speculate about its dénouement.
I call it a Romance, for it is indeed a tale of wonder; but unlike the old romances its[Pg xxii] bold realism is not always beautiful. The style of its telling is often loud, its words blunt, its rhythm strange and full of changes. But it has a large Elizabethan movement which cannot be denied. Denounce and deprecate as we will, all that is young in us responds to it. The story carries us along, at times by violence and in our own despite, but so a story should. It may be the end will justify and explain passages that to-day are but obscure: no story is complete until the end, and America has not yet been told. It is still morning there: and the heart of it is still the heart of youth.
I call it a Romance because it really is a story of wonder; but unlike the old romances, its[Pg xxii] bold realism isn’t always pretty. The way it’s told is often loud, its words are straightforward, and its rhythm is strange and full of shifts. But there’s a strong Elizabethan vibe that can’t be overlooked. No matter how much we criticize it, all that’s youthful in us responds to it. The story pulls us along, sometimes forcefully and against our will, but that’s how a story should be. The ending might justify and clarify parts that are unclear now: no story is truly complete until you reach the end, and America’s tale hasn’t been fully told yet. It’s still morning there, and at its core, it’s still the essence of youth.
The unprejudiced and candid visitor will be provoked to criticism by much that he sees in the United States; but even his criticism will be prompted by the possibilities of the country. It is this sense of its possibilities which captures the imagination, and fills the mind with the desire to do—to correct, it may be—but in any case to do.
The fair and open-minded visitor will feel compelled to critique a lot of what they see in the United States; however, even their criticism will be driven by the country's potential. It's this awareness of its possibilities that sparks the imagination and fills the mind with the desire to take action—to improve things, perhaps—but in any case, to take action.
The incentive to action is felt by everyone, American or immigrant, and dominates all. Here for the first time one seems to be, as it were, in a live country, among a live people whose work is actually under its hand and must occupy it for years to come. In England things are different; the country does not so audibly challenge the labourer to till and tame it. It does not say so plainly to every man—I want you: here is range and scope for all your manhood. Only the seer can read that word written pathetically across all this English countryside whose smooth air of completion conceals so[Pg xxiii] blank a poverty. In America the very stones cry out, and all who run must read. And thus the whole American atmosphere is that of action.
The urge to take action is felt by everyone, whether American or immigrant, and it dominates all. Here, for the first time, you feel like you’re truly in a vibrant country, among a dynamic people whose work is right at their fingertips and will engage them for years to come. In England, it’s different; the country doesn’t so loudly call the worker to cultivate and harness it. It doesn’t directly tell every man—I want you: here is space and opportunity for all your potential. Only a visionary can see that message faintly written across the idyllic English countryside, where its smooth sense of completion hides a deep-seated poverty. In America, even the stones shout out, and everyone must take notice. Therefore, the overall atmosphere in America is one of action.
The Chinese, that most practical of peoples, have an old saying that the purpose of the true worship of heaven is to spiritualise the earth. It is a reminder that materialism and mysticism should go hand in hand.
The Chinese, known for their practicality, have an old saying that the true purpose of worshiping heaven is to elevate the earth spiritually. It serves as a reminder that materialism and mysticism should coexist.
Now the American is often, and not unjustly, accused of sheer materialism. But by temper he is really an idealist. The very Constitution of the United States, not to mention the famous Declaration, is no less transcendental than the Essays of Emerson, nor less weighty with deep purpose than the speeches of Lincoln. All these are characteristic utterances of the American genius; they have been attested by events, and sealed in the blood of a million citizen soldiers.
Now, Americans are often criticized for being purely materialistic, and not without reason. However, at heart, they are idealists. The very Constitution of the United States, not to mention the famous Declaration, is just as profound as Emerson's Essays, and carries just as much deep purpose as Lincoln's speeches. All of these are defining expressions of the American spirit; they have been proven by history and cemented in the sacrifices of millions of citizen soldiers.
And how, one may ask, could the citizens of a State which more than any other manifestly depends for its life upon communion in an ideal be other than idealists? Gathered from every section of the human race, this people has become a nation through its consciousness of a Cause; its members being possessed not of a common blood, tradition or literature, but of a purpose and idea sacred to all. If then the national life depends upon the living idealism of the people, the actual unquestionable vigour of this national life may be taken as evidence of the strength of that idealism. But, on the other hand, the nation’s present pre-occupation with its merely material success conceals the gravest of all its perils, because it threatens the very principle of the national life.
And how, one might wonder, can the citizens of a state that clearly relies on a shared ideal not be idealists? Coming together from all corners of the world, this group has formed a nation through their commitment to a Cause; its members are united not by shared blood, tradition, or literature, but by a purpose and an idea that are sacred to everyone. If the national life hinges on the active idealism of the people, then the undeniable energy of this national life can be seen as proof of that idealism's strength. However, the nation's current focus on purely material success hides its biggest dangers, as it threatens the very foundation of what the nation stands for.
Thus held together by its future, and not as seem most others, by their past, the American nation has been slow in coming to self-consciousness, slow therefore in producing an original or national art. Hitherto it has been occupied with its own Becoming; and to-day, to virile Americans, America remains the most engrossing of occupations, the noblest of all practicable dreams.
Thus held together by its future, and not as most others are by their past, the American nation has been slow to gain self-awareness, and therefore slow to create an original or national art. Until now, it has been focused on its own becoming; and today, for strong Americans, America remains the most captivating endeavor, the noblest of all achievable dreams.
The spirit of the Renaissance has here attempted a task far graver than in Medician Florence or Elizabethan London: to create, namely, not so much a new art as a new race. It has here to achieve its incarnation not in line and colour, not in marble nor in imperishable verse, but in the flesh and blood of a nation gathered from every family of Man. And for that, it is forever assimilating into itself scions of every European people, and transforming them out of Europeans into Americans.
The spirit of the Renaissance has taken on a much bigger challenge here than it did in Medician Florence or Elizabethan London: to create, not so much a new art but a new race. Its goal is to manifest not in line and color, not in marble or timeless verse, but in the flesh and blood of a nation made up of every family of humanity. To accomplish this, it constantly absorbs the descendants of every European people and transforms them from Europeans into Americans.
Vast as such a process is, the assimilation of all their surging aspirations and ideals into one has been hardly less vast. It is little wonder then that America has been slow in coming to self-consciousness. What is wonderful is her organic power of assimilation. And now there begin to be evidences in American thought of a spiritual synthesis, the widest known. As yet they are but vague suggestions. But they seem to indicate that when an American philosophy takes the field it will be pragmatical in the best sense; too earnestly concerned with conduct and with life to be careful of symmetry or tradition; directed towards the future, not the past. It will be a philosophy of possibilities founded upon the study of an adolescent race.
As extensive as this process is, the blending of all their rising dreams and ideals into one has been just as immense. It's no surprise, then, that America has taken its time in gaining self-awareness. What is remarkable is its ability to absorb so many influences. We are now starting to see signs in American thought of a spiritual synthesis, the broadest known. So far, these are just vague hints. But they seem to suggest that when an American philosophy emerges, it will be practical in the best way; it will focus more on actions and life than on form or tradition; it will be aimed toward the future, not the past. It will be a philosophy of possibilities based on the experience of a young nation.
It seemed natural to preface this study of Whitman with a sketch of the American genius. Doubtless that genius has other aspects than those here presented, and to some of these, later pages will bear witness; but the impression I have attempted to reproduce is at least taken from life. It is, moreover, not unlike that of Whitman himself as presented in his first Preface, and is even more suggestive of the America of his youth than that of his old age.
It felt right to start this study of Whitman with an overview of American genius. Clearly, that genius has many facets beyond what I've covered here, and some of those will be addressed in the later sections; however, the impression I tried to capture is genuinely based on real life. Additionally, it resembles Whitman's own depiction in his first Preface and evokes the America of his youth even more than that of his later years.
Every thinker owes much to his time and race, and Whitman more than most. He always averred that the story of his life was bound up with that of his country, and took significance from it. To be understood, the man must be seen as an American. As a Modern, we might add, for the story of his land is so brief.
Every thinker owes a lot to their time and culture, and Whitman more than most. He always claimed that his life story was tied to that of his country and gained meaning from it. To truly understand him, one must see him as an American. As a modern figure, we might add, because the story of his land is quite short.
Dead now some thirteen years, and barely an old man when he died, his personal memory seemed to embrace nearly the whole romance. His grandfather was acquainted with old Tom Paine, whose Common Sense had popularised the Republican idea in the very hour of American Independence: he himself had talked with the soldiers of Washington, and as a lad[2] he had met Aaron Burr who killed the glorious Hamilton, sponsor for that Constitution which when Whitman died was but a century old.
Dead for about thirteen years now, and hardly an old man when he passed away, his personal memory seemed to capture nearly the entire story. His grandfather knew old Tom Paine, whose Common Sense popularized the Republican idea right at the time of American Independence; he himself had spoken with Washington's soldiers, and as a boy[2] he met Aaron Burr, who killed the great Hamilton, the advocate for that Constitution which was only a century old when Whitman died.
In the seven decades of his life the American population had multiplied near seven-fold, and had been compacted together into an imperial nation. It seemed almost as though he could remember the thirteen poor and jealous States,[Pg xxvi] with their conflicting interests and traditions, their widely differing climates, industries and inhabitants, separated from one another by vast distances—and how they yielded themselves reluctantly under the hand of Fate to grow together in Union into the greatest of civilised peoples; while central in the story of his life was that Titanic conflict whose solemn bass accompaniment toned and deepened loose phrases and popular enthusiasms into a national hymn.
In the seventy years of his life, the American population had nearly multiplied seven times and been brought together into a powerful nation. It felt like he could almost remember the thirteen struggling and envious States,[Pg xxvi] with their conflicting interests and traditions, their vastly different climates, industries, and populations, separated by great distances—and how they reluctantly came together under the hand of fate to unify into one of the greatest civilized peoples; while at the center of his life’s story was that monumental conflict whose serious undertones shaped and deepened vague statements and popular passions into a national anthem.
Himself something of a poet—how much we need not attempt to estimate—he did continual homage to that greater Poet, whose works were at once his education and his library—the genius of America. None other, ancient or mediæval, discoursed to his ear or penned in immortal characters for him to read, rhythms so large and pregnant. It was the prayer and purpose of his life that he might contribute his verse to that great poem; and his life is like a verse which it is impossible to separate from its context. That he understood, and even in a sense re-discovered America, can scarcely be denied by serious students of his work. I believe that the genius of America will in time discover some essential elements of herself in him, and will understand herself the better for his pages.
Being somewhat of a poet himself—though we need not measure how much—he constantly paid tribute to that greater Poet, whose works were both his education and his library—the very essence of America. No one, ancient or medieval, spoke to him or wrote in everlasting words for him to read, with rhythms so vast and meaningful. It was his life's goal and desire to add his verse to that grand poem; and his life is like a line of verse that cannot be separated from its context. It cannot be denied by serious scholars of his work that he understood, and even in a sense re-discovered America. I believe that in time, the essence of America will uncover some essential parts of itself in him and will gain a better understanding of itself through his writings.
Belonging thus to America as a nation, the earlier scenes of Walt Whitman’s story are fitly laid in and about metropolitan New York. It was not till middle life and after the completion and publication of what may be regarded as the first version of his Leaves of Grass—the[Pg xxvii] edition that is to say of 1860—that he removed for a while to the Federal capital where, throughout the War, the interest of America was centred. Afterwards he withdrew to Camden, into a sort of hermitage, midway between New York and Washington.
Belonging to America as a nation, the early scenes of Walt Whitman's story are appropriately set in and around metropolitan New York. It wasn’t until mid-life and after the completion and publication of what can be seen as the first version of his Leaves of Grass—the[Pg xxvii] edition from 1860—that he moved for a while to the national capital, where America’s focus was during the War. Later, he retreated to Camden, living in a sort of hermitage, halfway between New York and Washington.
Though his heart belonged to the West, the Far West never knew him. Both north and south, he wandered near as widely as the limits of his States. He knew the Mississippi, the Great Lakes, and the Rocky Mountains; but all that vast and wonderful country which reaches west from Colorado towards Balboa’s sea was untrodden by his feet. A circle broadly struck from the actual centre of population, and taking in Denver, New Orleans, Boston and Quebec, includes the whole field of his wanderings within a radius of a thousand miles. He was not a traveller according to our modern use of the word; he had never lost sight for many hours of the shores of America; even Cuba and Hawaii were beyond his range.
Though his heart belonged to the West, the Far West never knew him. He wandered north and south, covering almost every part of his States. He was familiar with the Mississippi, the Great Lakes, and the Rocky Mountains; however, all the vast and amazing land that stretches west from Colorado toward Balboa’s sea was unexplored by him. A circle drawn from the current center of population, including Denver, New Orleans, Boston, and Quebec, contains the entire area of his travels within a thousand-mile radius. He was not a traveler in the modern sense; he had never been far away from the shores of America for many hours; even Cuba and Hawaii were out of his reach.
But he had studied nearly all the phases of life included in the Republic. His birth and breeding in the “middle States” gave him a metropolitan quality which neither New England nor the South could have contributed. Of peasant stock, himself an artizan and always and properly a man of the people, he was of the average stuff of the American nation; and his everyday life—apart from the central and exceptional fact of his individuality—was that of millions of unremembered citizens. Whitman was not only an American type, he was also a type of America.
But he had explored nearly all aspects of life covered in the Republic. Growing up in the “middle States” gave him a city-savvy edge that neither New England nor the South could provide. Coming from humble beginnings, he was a craftsman and always proudly one of the people. He represented the everyday fabric of the American nation, and his daily life—aside from the unique and standout fact of his individuality—was similar to that of millions of ordinary citizens. Whitman wasn’t just an American type; he was also a representation of America itself.
The typical American is not city born. Rapidly as that sinister fate is overtaking the Englishman, the native American is still of rural birth.[3] And, as we have said, Whitman was of the average; he was born in Long Island of farming folk.
The average American is not born in a city. Although that unsettling trend is quickly affecting the English, the native American still has rural roots.[3] And, as we mentioned, Whitman was typical; he was born in Long Island to farming families.
But he was a modern, and the modern movement throughout the world is citywards. Everywhere the Industrial Revolution is destroying the economy of our ancestors and creating another; diverting all the scattered energy which springs out of the countryside into the great reservoirs of city life, there to be employed upon new tasks.
But he was a modern person, and the modern movement around the world is heading toward the cities. Everywhere, the Industrial Revolution is dismantling the economy of our ancestors and building a new one; channeling all the energy that comes from the countryside into the major hubs of city life, where it can be used for new purposes.
Modern life is the life of the town, and for many years it was Whitman’s life. But again every town depends for its vitality and wealth upon the countryside. The city is a mere centre, factory and exchange. It cannot live upon itself. It handles everything but produces none of all that raw material from which everything that it handles is made. Especially is this true of the human stuff of civilisation. Men are only shaped and employed in cities—they are not produced there. The city uses and consumes the humanity that is made in the fields. And Whitman, who was drawn into the outskirts of the metropolis as a child, and as a young man entered into its heart, was born among wide prospects and shared the sane life of things that root in the earth. He was the better fitted to bear and to correlate all the fierce stimuli of metropolitan life.
Modern life is all about the city, and for many years, that was Whitman's life. But every city relies on the countryside for its energy and wealth. The city is just a hub, a factory, and a place for trade. It can't sustain itself. It manages everything but doesn’t produce any of the raw materials that everything it handles is made from. This is especially true for the human aspect of civilization. People are only shaped and utilized in cities—they aren’t created there. The city uses and consumes the humanity that originates in the fields. Whitman, who ventured into the outskirts of the city as a child and entered its core as a young man, was born among vast landscapes and shared a grounded, sensible life connected to the earth. He was better equipped to handle and make sense of all the intense stimulation of city life.
WALT WHITMAN
Walt Whitman
CHAPTER I
THE WHITMANS OF WEST HILLS
The Whitmans of West Hills
The old writers[4] tell how Long Island was once the happy hunting ground of wolves and Indians, the playing place of deer and wild turkeys; and how the seals, the turtles, grampuses and pelicans loved its long, quiet beaches. Seals and whales are still occasional visitors, and its coasts are rich in lore of wrecks, of pirates and of buried treasure.
The old writers[4] share stories about how Long Island used to be a paradise for wolves and Native Americans, a playground for deer and wild turkeys; and how seals, turtles, dolphins, and pelicans enjoyed its long, peaceful beaches. Seals and whales still show up now and then, and its shores are full of tales about shipwrecks, pirates, and hidden treasure.
A hundred years ago it could boast of hamlets only less remote from civilisation than are to-day the villages of that other “Long Island”—the group of the Outer Hebrides—which, for an equal distance, extends along the Scottish coast from Butt of Lewis to Barra Head. The desultory stage then occupied a week on the double journey between Brooklyn and Sag Harbour. Beyond the latter, Montauk Point thrusts its lighthouse some fifteen miles out into the Atlantic breakers. Here the last Indians of the island lingered on their reservation, and here the whalers watched for the spouting of their prey in the offing.
A hundred years ago, it had only a few small communities that were less isolated from civilization than today’s villages on that other “Long Island”—the group of the Outer Hebrides—which stretches along the Scottish coast from the Butt of Lewis to Barra Head. The slow stagecoach ride used to take a week for the round trip between Brooklyn and Sag Harbor. Beyond Sag Harbor, Montauk Point stretches its lighthouse about fifteen miles out into the Atlantic waves. This was where the last Indians of the island lived on their reservation, and where whalers waited for the blow of their prey in the distance.
A ridge of hills runs along the island near the northern shore, rising here and there into heights of three or[Pg 2] four hundred feet which command the long gradual slope of woods and meadows to the south, with the distant sea beyond them; to the north, across the narrow Sound, rises the blue coast line of Connecticut.
A ridge of hills stretches along the island near the northern shore, rising here and there to heights of three or[Pg 2] four hundred feet that overlook the long, gradual slope of woods and meadows to the south, with the distant sea beyond them; to the north, across the narrow Sound, the blue coastline of Connecticut rises.
It is on the slopes below the highest of these points of wide vision that the Whitman homestead lies, one of the pleasant farms of a land which has always been mainly agricultural. Large areas of the island are poor and barren, covered still with scrub and “kill-calf” or picturesque pine forest, as in the Indian days. But the land here is productive.
It is on the slopes below the highest of these viewpoints that the Whitman homestead is located, one of the beautiful farms in a land that has always been primarily agricultural. Large parts of the island are poor and barren, still covered with scrub and "kill-calf" or picturesque pine forest, just like in the days of the Indigenous people. But this land is productive.
From the wooded head of Jayne’s Hill behind the farm, the township of Huntington stretches to the coast where it possesses a harbour. It was all purchased from the Indians in 1653, for six coats, six bottles, six hatchets, six shovels, ten knives, six fathom of wampum, thirty muxes, and thirty needles.[5] The Indians themselves do not seem to have caused much anxiety to the settlers; but a generation later, it is recorded that in a single year no fewer than fifteen of the wolves, which they had formerly kept half-tamed, were killed by the citizens of Huntington.
From the wooded top of Jayne’s Hill behind the farm, the town of Huntington stretches to the coast where it has a harbor. It was all bought from the Native Americans in 1653 for six coats, six bottles, six hatchets, six shovels, ten knives, six fathoms of wampum, thirty muxes, and thirty needles.[5] The Native Americans themselves didn’t seem to worry the settlers much; however, a generation later, it's noted that in just one year, no fewer than fifteen of the wolves, which they had previously kept somewhat tamed, were killed by the residents of Huntington.
The next troublers of the peace were the British troops. For here, a century later, during the last years of the War of Independence, Colonel Thompson of His Majesty’s forces pulled down the Presbyterian Church, and with its timbers erected a fortress in the public burying-ground, his soldiers employing the gravestones for fire-places and ovens.[6] They seem to have occupied another meeting-house as a stable. Such are the everyday incidents of a military occupation; arising out of them, claims to the amount of £7,000 were preferred against the colonel by the township; but he withdrew to England, where, as Count Rumford, he afterwards became famous upon more peaceful fields.
The next disruptors of the peace were the British troops. A century later, during the final years of the War of Independence, Colonel Thompson of His Majesty’s forces demolished the Presbyterian Church and used its timber to build a fortress in the public cemetery, with his soldiers turning the gravestones into fire-places and ovens.[6] They also used another meeting-house as a stable. These are the daily occurrences of a military occupation; as a result, the township made claims totaling £7,000 against the colonel, but he returned to England, where he later became well-known as Count Rumford in more peaceful endeavors.
In Whitman’s childhood, Huntington was, as it still[Pg 3] remains, a quiet country town of one long straggling street. It counted about 5,000 inhabitants, many of them substantial folk, and in this was not far behind Brooklyn. In those days the whole island could not boast 60,000 people. But if they were few, they were stalwart. The old sea-going Paumànackers were a rough and hardy folk, and travellers remarked the frank friendliness of the island youth.[7]
In Whitman’s childhood, Huntington was, as it still[Pg 3] is, a quiet country town with one long, winding street. It had about 5,000 residents, many of whom were solid, respectable people, making it not too far behind Brooklyn. At that time, the entire island couldn’t claim more than 60,000 people. But even if they were few in number, they were strong and resilient. The old sea-faring Paumànackers were a rugged and tough crowd, and travelers noted the warm and genuine friendliness of the island’s youth.[7]
Inter-racial relations seem upon the whole to have been good; the Indians being treated with comparative justice, and the negro slaves well cared for. Between the Dutch and the English there was friction in the early years. Long Island, or Paumanok—to give it the most familiar of its several Indian names[8]—had been settled by both races; the Dutch commencing on the west, opposite to their fortress and trading station of New Amsterdam (afterwards New York), and the English, at about the same time, upon the east. They met near West Hills, and Whitman had the full benefit of his birth upon this border-line, Dutch blood and English being almost equally mingled in his veins.
Interracial relations generally seemed to be good; the Indians were treated with relatively fair justice, and the Black slaves were well cared for. In the early years, there was some tension between the Dutch and the English. Long Island, or Paumanok—to use the most familiar of its various Indian names[8]—was settled by both groups; the Dutch started on the west, across from their fortress and trading post in New Amsterdam (later New York), while the English settled on the east at around the same time. They encountered each other near West Hills, and Whitman benefited from being born on this border, with Dutch and English heritage almost equally mixed in his blood.
As to the Dutch of Long Island, they were marked here as elsewhere by sterling and stubborn qualities. There is a reserve in the Dutch nature which, while it tends to arouse suspicion in others, makes it the best of stocks upon which to graft a more emotional people. Slow, cautious, conservative, domestic, practical, they have formed a bed-rock of sound sense and phlegmatic temper, not for Long Island only, but for the whole of New York State, where, till the middle of the eighteenth century,[9] they were predominant. Perhaps no other foundation could have adequately supported the superstructure of fluctuating and emotional elements which has since been raised upon it.
Regarding the Dutch of Long Island, they were characterized here, as they were elsewhere, by their solid and persistent qualities. There’s a certain reserve in the Dutch character that, while it can lead to suspicion from others, makes them the best foundation for a more expressive people. Slow, careful, traditional, home-oriented, and practical, they have created a solid base of common sense and calm temperament, not just for Long Island, but for all of New York State, where, up until the mid-eighteenth century, [9] they were the majority. Perhaps no other foundation could have properly supported the superstructure of fluctuating and emotional elements that has since been built upon it.
The Dutch homesteads of the island were famous for their simple, severe but solid comfort, their clean white sanded floors, their pewter and their punches. From[Pg 4] such a home came Whitman’s mother. She was a van Velsor of Cold Spring, which lies only two or three miles west of the Whitman farm. Her father, Major Cornelius van Velsor, was a typical, burly, jovial, red-faced Hollander.
The Dutch homes on the island were known for their simple, stark yet sturdy comfort, their clean white sanded floors, their pewter, and their punches. From[Pg 4] such a home came Whitman’s mother. She was a van Velsor from Cold Spring, which is only two or three miles west of the Whitman farm. Her father, Major Cornelius van Velsor, was a typical, hefty, cheerful, red-faced Dutchman.
But Louisa, his daughter, was not wholly Dutch, for the major’s wife was Naomi Williams, of a line of sailors, one of that great Welsh clan which counted Roger Williams among its first American representatives. Naomi was of Quaker stock.[10]
But Louisa, his daughter, wasn’t completely Dutch, because the major’s wife was Naomi Williams, from a family of sailors, part of that prominent Welsh clan that included Roger Williams as one of its early American members. Naomi came from Quaker heritage.[10]
The Quakers appear early in the story of the island, whose settlement was taking place during the first years of their world-wide activity. Within a quarter of a century of the first purchase of land from the Indians, an English Quaker, Robert Hodgson,[11] was arrested in a Long Island orchard for the holding of a conventicle. He was carried to New Amsterdam, cruelly handled, and imprisoned there.
The Quakers show up early in the history of the island, which was being settled during the initial years of their global movement. Within twenty-five years of the first land purchase from the Native Americans, an English Quaker named Robert Hodgson,[11] was arrested in a Long Island orchard for holding a religious meeting. He was taken to New Amsterdam, treated harshly, and imprisoned there.
In 1663, John Bowne,[12] an islander of some standing who had joined the Friends, was arrested and transported to Holland, there to undergo his trial for heresy. This was in the period when the district was under Dutch control. A year later this came to an end, and when, in 1672, George Fox preached under the oaks which stood opposite to Bowne’s house[13] at Flushing, and again from the granite rock in the Oyster Bay cemetery, he seems to have been met by no opposition more serious than that which was offered by certain members of his own Society.
In 1663, John Bowne,[12] a respected islander who had joined the Quakers, was arrested and sent to Holland to stand trial for heresy. This was during the time when the area was under Dutch rule. A year later, this changed, and in 1672, when George Fox preached under the oaks across from Bowne’s house[13] in Flushing, and again from the granite rock in the Oyster Bay cemetery, he seemed to face no serious opposition other than that from some members of his own group.
We read[14] of the settlement of a group of substantial Quaker families near the village of Jericho, where they built themselves a place of worship in 1689; and here, a century later, lived Elias Hicks, perhaps the ablest character, as he was the most tragic figure, in the story of American Quakerism. He was a friend of Whitman’s paternal grandfather, and thus from both parents the[Pg 5] boy inherited something either of the blood or the tradition of that Society which, directly or indirectly, gave some of the noblest of its leaders to the nation. Such men, for instance, as William Penn, Thomas Paine, and, indirectly, Abraham Lincoln.
We read[14] about the settlement of a group of prominent Quaker families near the village of Jericho, where they built a place of worship in 1689; and here, a century later, lived Elias Hicks, perhaps the most talented and the most tragic figure in the history of American Quakerism. He was a friend of Whitman's paternal grandfather, and thus from both parents the[Pg 5] boy inherited either the bloodline or the traditions of that Society which, directly or indirectly, contributed some of its noblest leaders to the nation. Such men include William Penn, Thomas Paine, and, indirectly, Abraham Lincoln.
The earliest of the Whitmans of whom there appears to be any record is Abijah, apparently an English yeoman farmer in the days of Elizabeth.[15] His two sons sailed west in 1640 on the True-Love. One of these, Zechariah, became a minister in the town of Milford, Connecticut, and sometime before Charles II. was crowned in the old country,[16] Joseph, Zechariah’s son, had crossed the Sound and settled in the neighbourhood of Huntington. Either he or his successor seems to have purchased the farm at West Hills, where Walt Whitman was afterwards born; and in 1675 “Whitman’s hollow” is mentioned as a boundary of the township.
The earliest Whitman on record is Abijah, who seems to have been an English farmer during the time of Elizabeth.[15] His two sons set sail to the west in 1640 on the True-Love. One of them, Zechariah, became a minister in Milford, Connecticut. Sometime before Charles II was crowned back in England,[16] Joseph, Zechariah’s son, crossed the Sound and settled near Huntington. Either he or his successor appears to have bought the farm at West Hills, where Walt Whitman was later born; and in 1675, “Whitman’s hollow” is noted as a boundary of the township.
The garrulous histories of Long Island have little to tell us of the family. One of Joseph’s great-grandsons was killed in the battle of Brooklyn,[17] that first great fight between the forces of England and her rebellious colonies, when in 1776 Howe and his Hessians drove Putnam’s recruits back upon the little town. Lieutenant Whitman was one of those who fell on that day before Washington could carry the remnant of his troops across the East River under the friendly shelter of the fog.
The talkative histories of Long Island reveal very little about the family. One of Joseph’s great-grandsons was killed in the Battle of Brooklyn,[17] the first major conflict between England and its rebellious colonies. In 1776, Howe and his Hessians pushed Putnam’s recruits back into the small town. Lieutenant Whitman was among those who died that day before Washington could get the remainder of his troops across the East River under the protective cover of the fog.
Another great-grandson, Jesse, married the orphan niece of Major Brush, also a “dangerous rebel” who suffered in the British prison of “the Provost”.[18] Brushes, Williamses and Whitmans all seem to have served in the armies of Independence, and one at least of their women would have cut a figure in the field. For Jesse’s mother was large-built, dark-complexioned, and of such masculine manners and speech that she[Pg 6] seemed to have been born to horses, oaths and tobacco. As a widow she readily ruled her slaves, surviving to a great age. In contrast with her, Jesse’s wife, who also displayed remarkable ability, was a natural lady.[19] She had been a teacher, and was a woman of judgment. Perhaps Jesse himself was of gentler character than his terrible old mother; he had leanings towards Quakerism, and was a friend and admirer of Elias Hicks.[20] So too was Walter, the father of Walt, and one of Jesse’s many sons.
Another great-grandson, Jesse, married the orphaned niece of Major Brush, who was also considered a “dangerous rebel” and endured imprisonment by the British in “the Provost”.[18] The Brushes, Williamses, and Whitmans all seem to have fought in the armies for Independence, and at least one of their women would have made an impression on the battlefield. Jesse’s mother was big-built, dark-skinned, and had such masculine ways and speech that she seemed born for horses, cursing, and tobacco. As a widow, she easily commanded her slaves and lived to a ripe old age. In contrast, Jesse’s wife, who also showed outstanding ability, was a true lady.[19] She had worked as a teacher and was a woman of good judgment. Perhaps Jesse was gentler than his formidable mother; he had inclinations toward Quaker beliefs and was a friend and admirer of Elias Hicks.[20] Walter, who was one of Jesse’s many sons and the father of Walt, shared the same admiration.
Born in 1789—the year in which the amended Constitution of the United States actually came into force—Walter grew up into a silent giant,[21] a serious solid man, reserved and slow of speech, kindly but shrewd and obstinate; capable too, when he was roused, of passion. He was a wood-cutter and carpenter, a builder of frame-houses and barns, solid as himself. He learnt his trade in New York, and afterwards wandered from place to place in its pursuit. For a time after his marriage in 1816, he appears to have lived at West Hills, probably farming a part, at least, of the lands of his fathers. Their old house had recently been replaced by another at a little distance. This is still standing, and here, three years later, his second son was born. The child was called after his father, but the name was promptly clipped, and to this day he remains “Walt.”
Born in 1789—the year the amended Constitution of the United States actually went into effect—Walter grew up to be a quiet giant,[21] a serious, solid man, reserved and slow to speak, kind but shrewd and stubborn; he could also be passionate when provoked. He was a woodcutter and carpenter, a builder of frame houses and barns, as sturdy as he was. He learned his trade in New York and later traveled from place to place in search of work. After marrying in 1816, he seems to have lived at West Hills for a while, likely farming some of his family’s land. Their old house had recently been replaced by a new one a short distance away. This house still stands, and it was here, three years later, that his second son was born. The child was named after his father, but the name was quickly shortened, and to this day, he is known as “Walt.”

LOUISA (VAN VELSOR) WHITMAN AT SIXTY
LOUISA (VAN VELSOR) WHITMAN AT SIXTY
His mother,[22] Louisa van Velsor, was a well-made, handsome young woman, now in her twenty-fourth year. Fearless, practical and affectionate, hers was a strong and happy presence, magnetic with the potency of a profound nature, as large and attractive as it was without taint of selfishness. She seemed to unite in herself the gentle sweetness and restraint of her Quaker[23] mother, with the more heroic, full-blooded qualities of[Pg 7] the old jolly major. She had a natural gift of description and was a graphic story-teller, but of book-learning she had next to none, and letter-writing was always difficult to her. She lacked little, however, of that higher education which comes of life-long true and fine relations with persons and with things. She had been an excellent horsewoman, and in later years her visitors were impressed by her vitality and reserve power. Her words fell with weight; she had a grave dignity; but withal her oval face, framed in its dark hair and snowy cap, was full of kindness; and about the corners of her mouth, and under her high-set brows, there always lurked a quaint and quiet humour. Little as we know of Louisa Whitman, we know enough to regard her as in every respect the equal in character of her son, whom she endowed with a natural happiness of heart. She became the mother of eight children, and lived to be nearly eighty years old, somewhat crippled by rheumatism, but industrious, charming and beloved to the last.
His mother, [22] Louisa van Velsor, was an attractive young woman in her early twenties. She was fearless, practical, and loving, radiating a strong and joyful energy, captivating because of her deep nature, which was as big and inviting as it was selfless. She seemed to blend the gentle kindness and restraint of her Quaker [23] mother with the more adventurous and full-blooded traits of the old jolly major. She had a natural talent for storytelling and could paint vivid pictures with her words, but she had little formal education, and writing letters was always a challenge for her. However, she excelled in that higher education that comes from a lifetime of meaningful relationships with people and the world around her. She was a skilled horse rider, and in her later years, her visitors noted her energy and inner strength. Her words carried weight; she possessed a serious dignity, yet her oval face, framed by dark hair and a white cap, was full of warmth, and a subtle humor often danced around her mouth and under her high-set brows. While we know little about Louisa Whitman, we know enough to recognize her as equal in character to her son, whom she gifted with a natural happiness. She had eight children and lived to nearly eighty, facing some challenges with rheumatism but remaining hardworking, charming, and loved until the end.
The first four years of his life, little Walt spent at West Hills. He is not the only worthy of the place, for here, half a century earlier, was born the Honourable Silas Wood,[24] who now and for ten years to come, represented the district in Congress. Already, doubtless, he was collecting materials for his Sketch of the First Settlement of Long Island, soon to appear.[25] But neither he nor his history greatly concerns us.
The first four years of his life, little Walt spent at West Hills. He isn't the only notable person from this place, as here, half a century earlier, the Honorable Silas Wood,[24] who would represent the district in Congress for ten years, was born. By now, he was likely gathering information for his Sketch of the First Settlement of Long Island, which would be published soon.[25] But neither he nor his history is really relevant to us.
Some two or three miles of sandy lane separate the old Whitman farm from the present railway station. On an autumn day one finds the way bordered by huckleberries and tall evening primroses, yellow toad-flax, blue chickory and corn-flowers, and sturdy forests of golden-rod among the briars and bushes. In the rough hedgerows are red sumachs, oaks, chestnuts and tall cedars, locusts and hickories; the gateways open on to broad fields full of picturesque cabbages, or the plumed regiments of the tall green Indian corn. It is a farming[Pg 8] country, and a country rich in game—foxes and quails and partridges—and populous now with all kinds of chirping insects, with frogs and with mosquitoes. The wooded hills themselves are full of birds; beyond them there are vineyards.
Some two or three miles of sandy road separate the old Whitman farm from the current train station. On an autumn day, you’ll find the path lined with huckleberries and tall evening primroses, yellow toadflax, blue chicory, and cornflowers, along with sturdy patches of goldenrod amid the briars and bushes. In the rough hedgerows, there are red sumacs, oaks, chestnuts, tall cedars, locusts, and hickories; the gateways lead to broad fields filled with picturesque cabbages or the tall green ranks of Indian corn. It’s a farming country, rich in game—foxes, quails, and partridges—and now bustling with all kinds of chirping insects, frogs, and mosquitoes. The wooded hills themselves are full of birds; beyond them, there are vineyards.
The road winds to the hills which give the place its name. To be precise, the Whitman farm, as my driver assured me, belongs to the hamlet of Millwell, but the title of West Hills is better known. The other name may, however, serve to recall those cold sweet springs which rise along the foot of the hills and keep the country green, and whose waters are highly esteemed in New York.
The road twists up to the hills that give the place its name. To be exact, the Whitman farm, as my driver told me, is part of the village of Millwell, but it's better known as West Hills. However, the other name might remind you of the cold, sweet springs that flow at the base of the hills, keeping the area lush, and whose waters are highly valued in New York.
The lane passes by the end of an old grey shingled farmhouse, boasting a new brick chimney. A delicate, ash-like locust tree stands by the big gate.
The lane goes by the end of an old gray shingled farmhouse, which has a new brick chimney. A fragile, ash-like locust tree stands next to the big gate.
Here, if you turn into the farm road under the boughs of the orchard, and then, through the wicket in the palings, cross the weedy garden square, you may enter under the timber-propped porch into the low-ceiled house where Walt was born. It is small but comfortable, of two stories and a half. The morning sun streams through the open door, blinks in at the sun-shutters, and filters through the mosquito netting. On the left of the hall[26] are a bedroom and parlour, and the dining-room is on the right, where a wing of one story has been added. Beyond this there is a lower extension; and beyond again, extend the chocolate-coloured barns and sheds and byres and stables of the farm. At one corner of the garden palings stands the little well-house with its four neat pillars, and a big bell swings in its forked post by the side gate to summon the men from the fields into which one sees the farm road wandering. The fields run up to the wood. Across the road from the garden is an apple orchard, where the pigs root, and the hens scratch and cluck and scuffle. It was planted by Walt’s uncle Jesse.
Here, if you take the farm road under the branches of the orchard, and then, through the gate in the fence, cross the weedy garden square, you can enter under the timber-propped porch into the low-ceilinged house where Walt was born. It’s small but cozy, with two and a half stories. The morning sun pours through the open door, blinks in at the sun-shutters, and filters through the mosquito netting. On the left of the hall[26] is a bedroom and a living room, and the dining room is on the right, where a single-story wing has been added. Beyond this, there is a lower extension; and further on, you can see the chocolate-colored barns, sheds, byres, and stables of the farm. At one corner of the garden fence stands the little well-house with its four neat pillars, and a big bell swings in its forked post by the side gate to call the men from the fields where you can see the farm road winding. The fields stretch up to the woods. Across the road from the garden is an apple orchard, where the pigs root around, and the hens scratch and cluck and peck. It was planted by Walt’s uncle Jesse.

WHITMAN’S BIRTHPLACE AT WEST HILLS, FROM THE LANE, 1904
WHITMAN’S BIRTHPLACE AT WEST HILLS, FROM THE LANE, 1904
This is not the first ancestral cabin of the Whitmans;[Pg 9] that lies at a little distance, nearer to the woods. It belongs now to another farm—the former holding having been divided—and the old cabin has become a waggon-shed. Both farms have long since passed out of the family; but near the first house, on a little woody knoll,[27] you may still see the picturesque group of unlettered stones which cluster on the Whitman burying hill.
This isn't the first ancestral cabin of the Whitmans;[Pg 9] that one is a short distance away, closer to the woods. It now belongs to a different farm—the original property has been split up—and the old cabin has turned into a wagon shed. Both farms have long since left the family; however, near the first house, on a small wooded hill,[27] you can still see the charming cluster of unmarked stones that sit on the Whitman burial site.
Neither Walt himself nor his father and mother are buried here among their relatives and ancestors; but the boy, so early pre-occupied with the mysteries of life, must have often stolen to this strange solitude to commune with its silence and to hear the wind among the branches, whispering of death. There is a big old oak near by, old perhaps as the first Whitman settlement, and a grove of beautiful black walnuts, and this, too, was one of the children’s haunts.
Neither Walt himself nor his father and mother are buried here among their relatives and ancestors; but the boy, who was so early focused on the mysteries of life, must have often sneaked away to this strange solitude to connect with its silence and to hear the wind rustling through the branches, whispering about death. There's a big old oak nearby, maybe as old as the first Whitman settlement, and a grove of beautiful black walnuts, and this, too, was one of the children's favorite spots.
Such was the old Whitman home and country, to which the boy’s earliest memories belonged, where he spent some of the years and nearly all the holidays of his youth and early manhood, and in which his later thoughts found their natural background, his deepest consciousness its native soil. It is, as we have seen, no tame or narrow country, but wide and generous, and it is within sound of the sea. In the still night that succeeds a storm, you may hear the strange low murmur of the Atlantic surf beating upon the coast.[28] The boy was born in the hills, with that sea-murmur about him.
Such was the old Whitman home and countryside, where the boy's earliest memories were formed, where he spent some of his childhood years and almost all of his holidays, and where his later thoughts found their natural backdrop, with his deepest feelings rooted in this place. As we have seen, it’s not a tame or narrow area but broad and welcoming, and it's close enough to hear the sea. On a calm night following a storm, you might catch the strange, low sound of the Atlantic waves crashing against the shore.[28] The boy was born in the hills, surrounded by that sound of the sea.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[4] See inter alia Furman’s Antiquities of Long Island; and his Notes Relating to the Town of Brooklyn; Silas Wood’s Sketch of First Settlement of L. I.; B. F. Thompson’s History of L. I.; N. S. Prime’s History of L. I.; A Brief Description of New York, by Daniel Denton (1690), ed. by G. Furman.
[4] See among others Furman’s Antiquities of Long Island; and his Notes Relating to the Town of Brooklyn; Silas Wood’s Sketch of First Settlement of L. I.; B. F. Thompson’s History of L. I.; N. S. Prime’s History of L. I.; A Brief Description of New York, by Daniel Denton (1690), ed. by G. Furman.
[5] Wood, 73 n.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wood, 73 n.
[8] Wood, 65; cf. Comp. Prose.
[9] In re, 197.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 197.
[10] See Appendix A.
See Appendix A.
[12] Furman’s Antiq., 97; Janney, vol. ii.
[13] Furman’s Antiq., 229.
[14] Thompson, op. cit.
[15] Symonds, xii.; Savage Genealog. Dict.
[16] Comp. Prose, 3; Bucke, 13.
[17] Camden Introd.
[18] Ibid.
[19] Comp. Prose, 6; Camden, xix.
[20] In re, 202.
[23] See Appendix A.
[25] 1828.
[26] Whit. Fellowship, op. cit.
[27] Comp. Prose, 4.
[28] Ibid., 6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 6.
CHAPTER II
BOYHOOD IN BROOKLYN
Growing Up in Brooklyn
The hill-range which forms the back-bone of Long Island, and upon whose slopes Walt Whitman was born, terminates on the west in Brooklyn Heights, which overlook the busy bay and crowded city of New York.
The hill range that makes up the backbone of Long Island, and on whose slopes Walt Whitman was born, ends in Brooklyn Heights to the west, which overlooks the bustling bay and crowded city of New York.
The heights recall Washington’s masterly retreat; and the hint is enough to remind the shame-faced English visitor that the American is not without cause for a certain coolness in the very genuine affection which he manifests for the mother country. ’Seventy-six and the six years that followed, with all their legacy of bitter thoughts, was succeeded by 1814 and the burning of the Capitol. In this later war it was Virginia, not New England, that took the initiative; Massachusetts and Connecticut even opposed it, and it may have been none too popular in adjacent Long Island.
The heights remind us of Washington’s impressive retreat; and that’s enough to remind the embarrassed English visitor that Americans have a good reason for a certain distance in the sincere affection they show for their mother country. ’Seventy-six and the six years that followed, with all their painful memories, were followed by 1814 and the burning of the Capitol. In this later war, it was Virginia, not New England, that led the charge; Massachusetts and Connecticut even opposed it, and it might not have been very popular in nearby Long Island.
It is doubtful whether Major van Velsor or his sons actually took the field against the British. But this second and last of the Anglo-American wars was still a bitter and vivid memory when in May, 1823,[29] towards Walt’s fourth birthday, his father, the old major’s son-in-law, left the farm, removing with his family to Front Street, Brooklyn, near the wharves and water-side.
It’s unclear if Major van Velsor or his sons ever fought against the British. But the second and final Anglo-American war was still a painful and vivid memory when in May 1823,[29] just before Walt’s fourth birthday, his father, the old major’s son-in-law, left the farm and moved with his family to Front Street, Brooklyn, close to the docks and waterfront.
Though but a country town with great elm-trees still shading its main thoroughfare,[30] Brooklyn was growing,[Pg 11] and its trade was brisk. It is likely that the carpenter, Whitman, framed more than one of the hundred and fifty houses which were added to it during the year.
Though it's just a small town with big elm trees still shading its main street,[30] Brooklyn was expanding,[Pg 11] and business was thriving. It's likely that the carpenter, Whitman, built more than one of the one hundred and fifty houses that were added that year.
In the meantime, Walt took advantage of his improved situation to study men and manners in a sea-port town. He watched the ferry-boats that for the last ninety years had plied to and fro, binding Brooklyn to its big neighbour opposite upon Manhattan Island. For another sixty years their decks provided the only roadway across the East River, and they still go back and forward loaded heavily, in spite of the two huge but graceful bridges which now span the grey waters. The boy gazed wondering at the patient horse in the round house on deck, which, turning like a mule at a wheel-pump, provided the propelling power for the ferry-boat till Fulton replaced him by steam.
In the meantime, Walt took advantage of his improved situation to observe people and behaviors in a seaside town. He watched the ferry boats that had been traveling back and forth for the last ninety years, connecting Brooklyn to its big neighbor across the East River on Manhattan Island. For another sixty years, their decks were the only way to cross the East River, and they still operate heavily loaded, even with the two huge but elegant bridges that now span the gray waters. The boy gazed in wonder at the patient horse in the roundhouse on deck, which turned like a mule at a wheel-pump, providing the power for the ferry boat until Fulton replaced it with steam.
The boy in frocks must have wondered, too, at the great shows and pageants of 1824 and 1825 which filled New York with holiday-making crowds. For in August of the former year, came the old hero of two Republics, General Lafayette, to be received with every demonstration of admiring gratitude by the people of America. Some scintilla of the glory of those days—pale reflection, as it was, of the far-away tragic radiance that lighted up the world at the awakening of Justice and of Liberty on both sides of the sea—fell upon the child. For when the old soldier visited Brooklyn to lay the corner-stone of a library there, he found the youngster in harm’s way and lifted him, with a hearty kiss, on to a coign of vantage.[31] Thus, at six years old, Walt felt himself already famous.
The boy in dresses must have wondered about the great shows and parades of 1824 and 1825 that filled New York with holiday crowds. In August of the former year, the old hero of two republics, General Lafayette, arrived to be warmly welcomed by the American people with signs of deep admiration and gratitude. Some hint of the glory from those days—a faint echo of the distant, tragic brilliance that illuminated the world at the rise of Justice and Liberty on both sides of the ocean—shone on the child. When the old soldier visited Brooklyn to lay the cornerstone of a library there, he found the young boy in danger and lifted him, giving him a hearty kiss, up to a safe spot. Thus, at six years old, Walt felt himself already famous.[31]
Again, a few months later, the city was all ablaze with lights and colour and congratulations on the opening of the Erie Canal, which connected New York with Ohio and promised to break the monopoly of Western commerce held hitherto by the queen city of the Mississippi.
Once again, a few months later, the city was lit up with vibrant lights and colors, celebrating the opening of the Erie Canal, which linked New York to Ohio and promised to end the monopoly on Western trade that had previously belonged to the queen city of the Mississippi.
By this time, the family counted four children; two brothers, Jesse and Walt, and two little girls, Mary and[Pg 12] Hannah, all born within six years. Of the children, Walt and Hannah appear to have been special friends, but we have little record of this period. As they grew old enough, they attended the Brooklyn public school and went duly to Sunday school as well.[32] In the summers they spent many a long holiday in the fields and lanes about West Hills.
By this time, the family had four children: two brothers, Jesse and Walt, and two little girls, Mary and[Pg 12] Hannah, all born within six years of each other. Among the kids, Walt and Hannah seemed to be close friends, but we don't have much information about this time. As they got older, they went to the Brooklyn public school and also attended Sunday school regularly.[32] In the summers, they enjoyed long holidays in the fields and lanes around West Hills.
A reminiscence of those times is enshrined in one of the best known of the Leaves of Grass,[33] written more than a quarter of a century later, a memory of the May days when the boy discovered a mocking-birds’ nest containing four pale green eggs, among the briars by the beach, and watched over them there from day to day till presently the mother-bird disappeared; and then of those September nights when, escaping from his bed, he ran barefoot down on to the shore through the windy moonlight, flung himself upon the sand, and listened to the desolate singing of the widowed he-bird close beside the surf. There, in the night, with the sea and the wind, he lay utterly absorbed in the sweet, sad singing of that passion, some mystic response awakening in his soul; till in an ecstasy of tears which flooded his young cheeks, he felt, rather than understood, the world-meaning hidden in the thought of death.[34]
A memory of those times is captured in one of the best-known pieces from Leaves of Grass,[33] written over twenty-five years later, recalling the May days when the boy found a mockingbird's nest with four pale green eggs among the thorns by the beach and kept watch over them daily until the mother-bird vanished. Then, there were those September nights when, sneaking out of bed, he ran barefoot down to the shore through the windy moonlight, threw himself onto the sand, and listened to the lonely song of the widowed male bird right by the surf. There, in the night, with the sea and the wind, he lay completely absorbed in the sweet, sad melody of that longing, something deep stirring in his soul; until in a flood of tears that streamed down his young cheeks, he felt, rather than grasped, the profound meaning of the world hidden in the idea of death.[34]
This self-revealing reminiscence, even if it should prove to diverge from historic incident and to take some colour from later thought, illumines the obscurity which covers the inner life of his childhood. Elsewhere we can dimly see him as his mother’s favourite; towards her he was always affectionate. But with his father he showed himself wayward, idle, self-willed and independent, altogether a difficult lad for that kindly but taciturn[Pg 13] and determined man to manage. Walt retained these qualities, and they caused endless trouble to every ill-advised person who afterwards attempted the task in which worthy Walter Whitman failed.
This revealing memory, even if it turns out to be different from actual events and influenced by later thoughts, sheds light on the hidden aspects of his childhood. In other places, we can vaguely see him as his mother's favorite; he was always caring towards her. However, with his father, he was rebellious, lazy, stubborn, and independent, making him quite a challenging boy for that kind but quiet and strong-willed man to handle. Walt kept these traits, and they caused endless problems for anyone foolish enough to try to take on the task that the admirable Walter Whitman couldn’t manage. [Pg 13]
Among his young companions, though he was not exactly imperious, Walt seems to have played the part of a born leader; he was a clever boy; he always had ideas, and he always had a following. And as a rule he was delightful to be with, for he had an unflagging capacity for enjoyment and adventure.
Among his young friends, although he wasn't exactly dominating, Walt seemed to naturally take on the role of a leader; he was a smart kid; he always had ideas, and he always had people around him. Generally, he was a joy to be around, as he had an endless enthusiasm for fun and adventure.
But there must have been times when he was moody and reserved. The passionate element in his nature which the song of the mocking-bird aroused belongs rather to night solitudes than to perpetual society and sunshine. As he grew older, and, perhaps, somewhat overgrew his physical strength,[35] he was often unhappy in himself. There was something tempestuous in him which no one understood, he himself least of any. Probably his wise and very human mother came nearest to understanding; and her heart was with him as he fought out his lonely battles with that strange enemy of Youth’s peace, the soul.
But there must have been times when he was moody and withdrawn. The passionate side of his nature, which the song of the mockingbird stirred, was more suited to quiet nights alone than to constant company and bright days. As he grew older, and maybe a bit beyond his physical limits,[35] he often felt unhappy within himself. There was something turbulent inside him that no one understood, not even he. Probably his wise and very relatable mother came closest to understanding him; and her heart was with him as he fought through his lonely struggles against that strange enemy of Youth’s peace: the soul.
Little brothers were added from time to time to the family group; Andrew, George and Jeff, and last of all poor under-witted Ted, born when Walt was a lad of sixteen, to be the life-long object of his mother’s affectionate care. The names of Andrew and Jeff reflect their father’s political sentiments; the latter recalling the founder of the old Jeffersonian Republicanism; and the former being called after Andrew Jackson, the popular and successful candidate for the presidency, in the year of the boy’s birth, who afterwards reorganised his party, creating the “Democratic” machine to take the place of what had hitherto been the “Republican” caucus. Thus Republicanism changed its name, and the title did not reappear in party politics for a generation.
Little brothers were added to the family from time to time: Andrew, George, and Jeff, and finally poor, not-so-bright Ted, who was born when Walt was just sixteen and became the lifelong focus of his mother’s caring attention. The names Andrew and Jeff reflect their father's political views; Jeff is named after the founder of the old Jeffersonian Republicanism, and Andrew is named after Andrew Jackson, the popular and successful presidential candidate at the time of the boy’s birth, who later reorganized his party and created the “Democratic” machine, replacing what had previously been the “Republican” caucus. So, Republicanism changed its name, and that title didn’t come back into party politics for a whole generation.
As Walter Whitman built, mortgaged and eventually[Pg 14] sold his frame-houses, the family would often move from one into another: we can trace at least five migrations[36] during the ten years that they remained in Brooklyn. He was a busy, but never a prosperous man; with his large family, the fluctuations of trade must have affected him seriously; and scattered through his son’s story, there are fast-days and seasons of privation. Walter Whitman was, in short, a working man upon the borders of the middle-class: thrifty, shrewd, industrious, but dependent upon his earnings; mixing at times with people of good education, but of little himself; a master-workman, the son of a well-read and thoughtful mother, living in the free and natural social order which at that time prevailed in Brooklyn and New York.
As Walter Whitman built, mortgaged, and eventually[Pg 14] sold his frame houses, the family often moved from one to another: we can trace at least five migrations[36] over the ten years they spent in Brooklyn. He was a busy but never a prosperous man; with his large family, the ups and downs of trade must have affected him significantly, and throughout his son’s story, there are days of fasting and times of hardship. Walter Whitman was, in short, a working man on the edge of the middle class: frugal, clever, hardworking, but reliant on his earnings; sometimes socializing with educated people, but not very educated himself; a skilled tradesman, the son of a well-read and thoughtful mother, living in the free and natural social environment that existed at that time in Brooklyn and New York.
He was not outwardly religious; he was never a church-goer; even his wife, who called herself a Baptist, only went irregularly,[37] and then, with an easy tolerance, to various places of worship—the working mother of eight children has her hands full on Sundays. In the household there was no form of family prayers. But when old Elias Hicks[38] preached in the neighbourhood, they went to hear him, tending more towards a sort of liberal Quakerism than to anything else.
He didn’t seem very religious; he rarely went to church. Even his wife, who identified as a Baptist, only attended sporadically,[37] and when she did, it was with a laid-back attitude at various places of worship—after all, a mother of eight has a lot to manage on Sundays. There weren’t any family prayers in their home. However, when old Elias Hicks[38] preached nearby, they made an effort to go see him, leaning more towards a kind of liberal Quakerism than anything else.

WALTER WHITMAN, SENIOR
Walt Whitman, Senior
The Whitmans were not an irreligious family—Walt was, for instance, fairly well-grounded in the Scriptures—but they thought for themselves, they disliked anything that savoured of exclusion, and their religion consisted principally in right living and in kindliness. Their devotion to the old Quaker minister is interesting. Hicks was a remarkable man and a most powerful and moving preacher. He was large and liberal-minded; too liberal, it would seem, for some of his hearers. His utterances had however passed unchallenged till an evangelical movement, fostered by some English Friends among their American brethren, made further acquiescence seem impossible.
The Whitmans weren't a godless family—Walt, for example, knew the Scriptures pretty well—but they thought for themselves, disliked anything that felt exclusive, and their approach to religion mainly revolved around living right and being kind. Their loyalty to the old Quaker minister is noteworthy. Hicks was an impressive man and a truly powerful and moving preacher. He had a big, open mind; too open, it seemed, for some of his listeners. However, his words went unchallenged until an evangelical movement, supported by some English Friends among their American counterparts, made further agreement seem impossible.
That which complacently calls itself orthodoxy is naturally intolerant, it can, indeed, hardly even admit tolerance to a place among the virtues; and the evangelical propaganda must be very pure if it is to be unaccompanied by the spirit of exclusion. It may seem strange that such a spirit should enter into a Society which gathers its members under the name of “Friends,” a name which seems to indicate some basis broader than the creeds, some spiritual unity which could dare to welcome the greatest diversity of view because it would cultivate mutual understanding. But the broader the basis and the more spiritual the bond of fellowship, the more disastrous is the advent of the spirit of schism masking itself under some title of expediency, and here this spirit had forced an entrance.
What easily calls itself orthodoxy is naturally intolerant; it can barely allow tolerance to be considered a virtue. The evangelistic mission must be very pure if it can be free from the spirit of exclusion. It might seem odd that such a spirit would enter a Society that gathers its members under the name “Friends,” a name that suggests a foundation broader than creeds, a spiritual unity that would welcome a wide range of views because it aims to foster mutual understanding. However, the broader the foundation and the more spiritual the bond of fellowship, the more harmful the arrival of the spirit of division disguised as some sort of practicality, and here that spirit had barged in.
Between Hicks—who himself appears to have been somewhat intolerant of opposition, a strong-willed man, frankly hostile to the evangelical dogmatics—and the narrower sort of evangelicals, relations became more and more strained, until, in 1828, the octogenarian minister was disowned by the official body of Quakers, after some painful scenes. He was however followed into his exile by a multitude of his hearers and others who foresaw and dreaded the crystallisation of Quakerism under some creed.
Between Hicks—who seemed to be pretty intolerant of opposition, a strong-willed man openly hostile to evangelical beliefs—and the more rigid evangelicals, relations grew increasingly tense. By 1828, the elderly minister was disowned by the official Quaker organization after some painful incidents. However, a large group of his followers and others who worried about the solidification of Quakerism into a specific creed chose to follow him into exile.
Soon after the crisis, and only three months before his death, Elias Hicks preached in the ball-room of Morrison’s Hotel on Brooklyn Heights. Among the mixed company who listened on that November evening to the old man’s mystical and prophetic utterance, was the ten-year old boy, accompanying his parents.
Soon after the crisis, and only three months before his death, Elias Hicks preached in the ballroom of Morrison’s Hotel on Brooklyn Heights. Among the diverse audience who listened to the old man’s mystical and prophetic words that November evening was a ten-year-old boy, who was there with his parents.
Hicks sprang from the peasant-farming class to which the Whitmans belonged; and, as a lad, had been intimate with Walt’s great-grandfather, and with his son after him. It was then, with a sort of hereditary reverence, that the boy beheld that intense face, with its high-seamed forehead, the smooth hair parted in the middle and curling quaintly over the collar behind; the hawk nose, the high cheek bones, the repression of the mouth, and the curiously Indian aspect of the tall com[Pg 16]manding figure, clad in the high vest and coat of Quaker cut. The scene was one he never forgot. The finely-fitted and fashionable place of dancing, the officers and gay ladies in that mixed and crowded assembly, the lights, the colours and all the associations, both of the faces and of the place, presenting so singular a contrast with the plain, ancient Friends seated upon the platform, their broad-brims on their heads, their eyes closed; with the silence, long continued and becoming oppressive; and most of all, with the tall, prophetic figure that rose at length to break it.
Hicks came from the peasant-farming class that the Whitmans were part of; as a kid, he was close to Walt’s great-grandfather and later with his son. It was then, with a kind of inherited respect, that the boy saw that intense face, with its high forehead, smooth hair parted in the middle and curling neatly over the collar in the back; the hawk-like nose, high cheekbones, the controlled mouth, and the oddly Native American look of the tall, commanding figure dressed in the traditional high vest and coat of Quaker style. The scene was something he would never forget. The elegantly fitted and fashionable dance venue, the officers and stylish ladies in that mixed and crowded gathering, the lights, the colors, and all the associations, both of the faces and the place, created a striking contrast with the plain, old Quakers seated on the platform, their wide-brimmed hats on their heads, their eyes closed; with the silence stretching on and growing heavy; and most importantly, with the tall, prophetic figure that eventually stood up to break it.
With grave emphasis he pronounced his text: “What is the chief end of man?” and with fiery and eloquent eyes, in a strong, vibrating, and still musical voice, he commenced to deliver his soul-awakening message. The fire of his fervour kindled as he spoke of the purpose of human life; his broad-brim was dashed from his forehead on to one of the seats behind him. With the power of intense conviction his whole presence became an overwhelming persuasion, melting those who sat before him into tears and into one heart of wonder and humility under his high and simple words.
With serious intensity, he declared his message: “What is the main purpose of man?” and with passionate, fiery eyes, in a strong, resonant, yet still melodious voice, he began to share his soul-stirring message. The fire of his passion ignited as he spoke about the meaning of human life; his wide-brimmed hat flew off his forehead and landed on a seat behind him. With a deep sense of conviction, his entire presence became an overwhelming force, moving those who sat before him to tears and unifying them in wonder and humility under his profound yet simple words.
The sermon itself has not come down to us. In his Journal,[39] Hicks has described the meeting as a “large and very favoured season.” It seems to have been devoid of those painful incidents of opposition which saddened so many similar occasions during these last years of his ministry.
The sermon itself hasn't been preserved. In his Journal,[39] Hicks described the meeting as a “large and very blessed time.” It appears to have been free from the painful incidents of opposition that troubled so many similar events during the last years of his ministry.
The old man had been accused of Deism, as though he were a second Tom Paine and devotee of “Reason”: in reality his message was somewhat conservative and essentially mystical. A hostile writer[40] asserts truly that the root of his heresy—if heresy we should call it—lay in his setting up of the Light Within as the primary rule of faith and practice. He always viewed the Bible writings as a secondary standard of truth or guide to action; as a book, though the best among books. And as a book, it was the “letter” only: the “spirit that[Pg 17] giveth life” even to the letter, was in the hearts of men.
The old man had been accused of being a Deist, like a second Tom Paine and a follower of “Reason.” In reality, his message was more conservative and essentially mystical. A critical writer[40] correctly states that the core of his supposed heresy—if we dare call it that—was in his promotion of the Light Within as the main rule for faith and practice. He always saw the Bible as a secondary standard of truth or a guide for action; a book, though the best among books. And as a book, it was just the “letter”: the “spirit that[Pg 17] gives life” to the letter was found in the hearts of people.
In his attitude toward the idea of Christ, he distinguished, like many other mystics, between the figure of the historic Jesus of Nazareth and that indwelling Christ of universal mystical experience, wherewith according to his teaching, Jesus identified himself through the deepening of his human consciousness into that of Deity. In the mystical view, this God-consciousness is in some measure the common inheritance of all the saints, and underlies the everyday life of men. And to it, as a submerged but present element in the life of their hearers, Fox and the characteristic Quaker preachers have always directed their appeal, seeking to bring it up into consciousness. Once evoked and recognised, this divine element must direct and control all the faculties of the individual. It is the new humanity coming into the world.
In his approach to the idea of Christ, he differentiated, like many other mystics, between the historical figure of Jesus of Nazareth and the internal Christ that represents universal mystical experience. According to his teachings, Jesus connected with this through the deepening of his human awareness into that of the Divine. From a mystical perspective, this God-consciousness is, to some extent, a shared gift among all the saints and forms the foundation of everyday life for people. Fox and the typical Quaker preachers have always aimed their messages at this underlying but present aspect in the lives of their listeners, striving to bring it into awareness. Once this divine element is acknowledged and recognized, it should guide and shape all of a person's faculties. It represents the new humanity emerging in the world.
Hicks recognised in Jesus the most perfect of initiates into this new life; and as such, he accorded a special authority to the Gospel teachings, but demanded that they should be construed by the reader according to the Christ-spirit in his own heart. Properly understood, the doctrine of the Inner Light is not, as many have supposed it to be, the reductio ad absurdum of individual eccentricity. On the contrary it tends to a transcendental unity; for the spirit whose irruption into the individual consciousness it seeks and supposes, is that spirit and light wherein all things are united and in harmony. In this sense, the Quaker preacher was appealing to the essence of all social consciousness—that realisation of an organic fellowship-in-communion which the sacraments of the churches are designed to cultivate.
Hicks saw Jesus as the ultimate example of someone who embraced this new life. Because of this, he granted special authority to the Gospel teachings but insisted that readers interpret them through the Christ-spirit in their own hearts. When understood correctly, the concept of the Inner Light is not the reductio ad absurdum of individual quirks, as many have believed. Instead, it leads to a higher unity; the spirit it seeks to awaken in individual consciousness is the spirit and light that unites and harmonizes all things. In this way, the Quaker preacher was connecting with the core of all social awareness— the realization of a unified community, which the churches' sacraments aim to foster.
However dark his great subject may appear to the trained gaze of philosophy, the old man’s words brought illumination to the little boy. The sense of human dignity was deepened in him; he breathed an air of solemnity and inspiration.
However dark his great subject may seem to the trained eye of philosophy, the old man’s words brought light to the little boy. His sense of human dignity was deepened; he breathed in an atmosphere of seriousness and inspiration.
Hicks died early in the new year, and with him there[Pg 18] probably fell away the last strong link which held the Whitmans to Quakerism. But the seed of the ultimate Quaker faith—that faith by which alone a quaint little society rises out of a merely historic and sectarian interest to become a symbol of the eternal truths which underlie Society as a whole, a faith which declares of its own experience that Deity is immanent in the heart of Man—this seed of faith was sown in the lad’s mind to become the central principle around which all his after thought revolved.
Hicks died early in the new year, and with him there[Pg 18] probably went the last strong connection that kept the Whitmans tied to Quakerism. But the essence of the ultimate Quaker faith—that belief that allows a unique little community to rise above just being a historical and sectarian group to symbolize the timeless truths that underpin society as a whole, a belief that asserts through its own experience that the divine is present in the heart of humanity—this essence of faith was planted in the boy's mind to become the central idea around which all his later thoughts revolved.
Although, as these incidents make evident, Walt’s nature was strongly emotional, he never went through the process known as conversion. Religion came to him naturally. Responsive from his childhood to the emotional influence of that ultimate reality which we call “God” or “the spiritual,” he can never have had the overwhelming sense of inward disease and degradation which conversion seems to presuppose. Well-born and surrounded by wholesome influences, it is probable that the higher elements of his nature were always dominant. The idea of abject unworthiness would hardly be suggested to his young mind. He was not ignorant of evil, insensible to temptation, or innocent of those struggles for self-mastery which increase with the years of youth. We have reason to believe that he was wilful and passionate; though he was too affectionate and too well-balanced to be ill-natured. Harmonious natures are not insensitive to their own discordant notes, and the harmony of Whitman held many discords in solution.
Although these incidents show clearly, Walt was deeply emotional, he never experienced conversion. Religion came to him naturally. From childhood, he was sensitive to the emotional pull of that ultimate reality we call “God” or “the spiritual,” so he couldn't have felt the intense sense of inner turmoil and degradation that conversion typically implies. Coming from a good background and surrounded by positive influences, it’s likely that the higher aspects of his character were always in charge. The idea of being completely unworthy probably never crossed his young mind. He was not unaware of evil, impervious to temptation, or innocent of the struggles for self-control that come with growing up. We have reason to believe that he was willful and passionate; however, he was too loving and too well-adjusted to be unpleasant. Balanced personalities aren't oblivious to their own discordant aspects, and the harmony within Whitman accommodated many dissonances.
He had then in his own experience, even as a child, material sufficient for a genuine sense of sin. But this sense, never, so far as we know, became acute enough to cause a crisis in his life, never created in his mind any feeling of an irreparable disaster, or any discord which he despaired of ultimately resolving. He had not been taught to regard God as a severe judge, of incredible blindness to the complexity of human nature;[41] and[Pg 19] perhaps partly in consequence of this, he was ever a rebel against the Divine Justice.
He had, even as a child, enough experiences to truly understand the concept of sin. However, this understanding never became intense enough to trigger a major crisis in his life. It never led him to feel like he faced an irreversible disaster or created a conflict that he thought was impossible to resolve. He hadn’t been raised to see God as a harsh judge, completely unaware of the complexities of human nature;[41] and[Pg 19] perhaps because of this, he was always a rebel against Divine Justice.
There is, it may be said, another kind of conversion, a turning of the eyes of the soul to discover the actual presence and power of God at hand: the sequel may show whether Whitman felt himself to be ignorant of this change.
There is, one could argue, another type of conversion, a shift in the soul's focus to recognize the real presence and power of God right here: the outcome may reveal if Whitman felt he was unaware of this change.
Honest, upright and self-respecting, his parents never took an ascetic view of morality. They did not share in that puritanical hostility to art and to amusements which too long distorted the image of truth in the mirror of Quakerism. Even as a lad, Walt discovered those provinces of the world of romance which lie across the footlights, and in the dazzling pages of the Arabian Nights;[42] and, as a youth, he followed the wizard of Waverley through all his stories and poems, becoming, soon after Sir Walter’s death, the happy possessor of Lockhart’s complete edition, in a solid octavo volume of 1,000 pages. From this time forward he was an insatiable novel-reader, especially devoted to Fenimore Cooper, who was then delighting the younger generation with stories of pioneer life.
Honest, decent, and self-respecting, his parents never took a strict view of morality. They didn't share that puritanical disdain for art and entertainment that had long distorted the truth in the context of Quakerism. Even as a kid, Walt discovered the realms of romance that lie beyond the stage and in the captivating pages of the Arabian Nights;[42] and, as a young man, he followed the magical tales of Waverley through all his stories and poems, soon after Sir Walter’s death, becoming the proud owner of Lockhart’s complete edition in a sturdy octavo volume of 1,000 pages. From that point on, he became an avid reader of novels, especially drawn to Fenimore Cooper, who was then captivating the younger generation with stories of pioneer life.
It would be a mistake, however, to suppose that the boy’s life at this time was all amusement. At eleven years of age he was in a lawyer’s office,[43] proud in the possession of a desk and window-corner of his own. The master found him a bright boy and was kind to him, forwarding his limited education a step further. He also subscribed on his behalf to a circulating library which supplied the lad with a continuous series of tales. But for whatever reason—one fears it was not unconnected with those stories—Walt soon found himself running errands for another master.
It would be a mistake, however, to think that the boy’s life at this time was all fun. At eleven years old, he was in a lawyer’s office,[43] proud to have his own desk and window corner. The boss saw he was a bright kid and was kind to him, helping him advance his limited education a bit more. He also signed him up for a circulating library that kept him supplied with a steady stream of stories. But for whatever reason—one worries it was connected to those stories—Walt soon found himself running errands for another boss.
In his thirteenth year he was put to the printing trade, and ceased, at least for a while, to live under his father’s roof.[44] The mother was out of health for a long[Pg 20] time, during the period of the youngest son’s birth and infancy, and when in 1832 the town was visited by a severe epidemic of cholera, the Whitman family removed into the country. But Walt stayed behind, boarding with the other apprentices of the Brooklyn postmaster and printer. Mr. Clements and his family were good to the lad while he was with them, and some effusions of his—for like other clever boys he was writing verses—appear to have found their way into the Long Island Patriot.
In his thirteenth year, he started an apprenticeship in the printing trade and moved out from his father's house, at least for a while.[44] His mother struggled with health issues for a long time, especially during the birth and infancy of her youngest son. When a severe cholera epidemic hit the town in 1832, the Whitman family moved to the country. However, Walt stayed behind, living with the other apprentices of the Brooklyn postmaster and printer. Mr. Clements and his family were kind to him during his stay, and some of his writings—since, like other talented boys, he was penning verses—seem to have made their way into the Long Island Patriot.
From the Patriot he soon removed to the Star, another local weekly, whose proprietor, Mr. Alden J. Spooner, was a principal figure in the Brooklyn of those days, and who long retained a vivid memory of a certain idle lad who worked in his shop. If he had been stricken with fever and ague, he used to say laughing, the boy would have been too lazy to shake.[45] At thirteen, Walt was too much interested in watching things to take kindly to work; most of his time was spent in learning what the world had to teach him; but in the end he learnt his trade as well.
From the Patriot, he soon moved to the Star, another local weekly, whose owner, Mr. Alden J. Spooner, was a key figure in Brooklyn at that time and always remembered a certain lazy kid who worked in his shop. He used to joke that if the boy had caught a fever and chills, he would have been too lazy to even shake. [45] At thirteen, Walt was more interested in observing everything than in doing any work; most of his time was spent learning what the world had to teach him, but in the end, he learned his trade well too.
No place could have been better chosen to awake his interest in the many-sided life around him than a printing office, the centre of all the local news. Here he developed fast in every way, shot up long and stalky, scribbled for the press as well as learning his proper business, and became a very young man about town. Already, he felt the attraction of the great island city of Mannahatta, where, according to its earliest name, for ever “gaily dash the coming, going, hurrying sea-waves.”[46]
No place could have been better chosen to spark his interest in the diverse life around him than a printing office, the hub of all the local news. Here, he grew quickly in every way, shot up tall and slender, wrote for the press while also learning his trade, and became a very young man about town. He was already drawn to the great island city of Mannahatta, where, according to its earliest name, “the coming, going, hurrying sea-waves endlessly dash.”[46]
New York had for a time been crippled by the collapse of American trade which followed the close of the Napoleonic wars in Europe,[47] but had recovered again, and was now growing rapidly—a city of perhaps 200,000 inhabitants, the English element predominating[Pg 21] in its curiously mixed population. Though it was prosperous, it had its share of misfortune. Serious riots—racial, religious and political—were not infrequent. Epidemics of cholera swept through it; and in December, 1835, thirteen acres of its buildings were burnt out in a three days’ conflagration.
New York had been struggling for a while due to the collapse of American trade after the end of the Napoleonic wars in Europe,[47] but it had bounced back and was now rapidly growing—a city with around 200,000 people, predominantly English in its uniquely diverse population. Even though it was thriving, it faced its share of challenges. Serious riots—racial, religious, and political—were common. Cholera epidemics swept through the city, and in December 1835, thirteen acres of buildings were destroyed in a three-day fire.
In spite of these disasters the town grew and extended, and means of locomotion multiplied. The stages were running on Broadway from Bowling Green to Bleecker Street, that is about half-way to Central Park, and the great thoroughfare was crowded with traffic, presenting a scene busier even and certainly more picturesque than that of to-day. Fashionable folk still lived “down town” below the present City Hall, in a district now given up as exclusively to offices and warehouses as is the City of London. Ladies took their children down to play upon the open space of the Battery, looking down the beautiful bay; and did their shopping at the various Broadway stores. Upon their door-steps, on either side of the street, citizens still sat out with their families through the summer evenings; they condescended to drink at the city pumps, and to buy hot-corn and ices from the wayside vendors, while the height of diversion was to run with the engine to some fire. In a word, New York life was still natural and democratic; palaces and slums were as unknown to the democracy of the metropolis as the sky-scrapers which render the approach to-day, in spite of its wooded hills, its ships and islands, among the least beautiful of the great sea-ports of the world.
Despite these disasters, the town grew and expanded, and transportation options increased. Stages were running on Broadway from Bowling Green to Bleecker Street, which is about halfway to Central Park, and the main street was filled with traffic, creating a scene busier and more picturesque than today. Fashionable people still lived “downtown” below the current City Hall, in an area now exclusively occupied by offices and warehouses, similar to the City of London. Women took their children to play in the open space of the Battery, overlooking the beautiful bay, and did their shopping at various Broadway stores. On their doorsteps, on either side of the street, locals still sat outside with their families during summer evenings; they happily drank from city pumps and purchased hot corn and ice treats from street vendors, with the highlight of excitement being to rush with the fire engine to a blaze. In short, New York life was still natural and democratic; opulent homes and slums were as foreign to the city's democracy as the skyscrapers that now make the approach one of the least beautiful among the world's great seaports, despite its wooded hills, ships, and islands.
Of diversions the citizens had no lack, for the population was now sufficient to support a good native stage and to attract foreign artists. The year 1825 saw the advent of Italian opera at the Old Park theatre, which stood not far from the present Post Office; and Garcia and Malibran appeared in the “Barber of Seville”.[48] It was here that Edwin Forrest was first seen by a New York audience; while fashionable English actors like[Pg 22] Macready and the Kembles were among its visitors. But even more interest centred in the Bowery, the great popular theatre built to seat 3,000, where the elder Booth and Forrest played night after night before enthusiastic houses of young and middle-aged artisans and mechanics capable of thunderstorms of applause.
The citizens had plenty of entertainment options, as the population was large enough to support a solid local theater and draw in international talent. In 1825, Italian opera debuted at the Old Park Theatre, located not far from the present Post Office, where Garcia and Malibran performed in "The Barber of Seville." This was also where Edwin Forrest was first seen by a New York audience, while popular English actors like Macready and the Kembles were among its guests. However, there was even more excitement at the Bowery, the massive theater built to seat 3,000, where the elder Booth and Forrest performed night after night in front of enthusiastic crowds of young and middle-aged workers who could cheer like a storm.
There were other theatres, too, such as Niblo’s and Richmond Hill, and to all of these young Whitman presently found his way armed with a pressman’s pass. He must have spent many an evening in the city while he was still working for Mr. Spooner, and one unforgettable night, when he was fifteen or so, he was present at a great benefit in the Bowery when Booth played “Richard III.”[49] Fifty years later, the scene of that evening remained as clear before his eyes as when he sat in the front of the pit, hanging on every word and gesture of that consummate actor. Inflated and stagy his manner might be; but he revealed to the lad, watching his studied abandonment to passion, a new world of expression. For the first time, he understood how far gestures, and a presence more powerful than words, can express the heights and depths of emotion.
There were other theaters, too, like Niblo’s and Richmond Hill, and young Whitman eventually found his way to all of them with a pressman’s pass. He must have spent many evenings in the city while still working for Mr. Spooner, and one unforgettable night, when he was around fifteen, he attended a major charity performance in the Bowery where Booth played “Richard III.”[49] Fifty years later, the memory of that evening was still as vivid for him as when he sat in the front of the pit, hanging on every word and gesture of that amazing actor. His style might have seemed over-the-top and theatrical, but he showed the young man, watching his intense passion, a whole new world of expression. For the first time, he realized just how much gestures and a presence stronger than words could convey the heights and depths of emotion.
On that night in the Bowery, as upon those memorable nights on the Long Island Beach, and in Morrison’s Ballroom, Walt came face to face with one of the supreme mysteries. On these occasions it had been the mystery of Death, which alone brings peace to the heart of passionate love, and the mystery of the Immanent Deity; now it was that other equal mystery, the mystery of Expression, the utterance of the soul in living words and acts and vivid presence. Love and Religion were already significant to him; he had now been shown the meaning of Art.
On that night in the Bowery, just like those unforgettable nights at Long Island Beach and in Morrison’s Ballroom, Walt confronted one of life’s greatest mysteries. Previously, it had been the mystery of Death, which alone brings peace to the heart of deep love, and the mystery of the Immanent Deity; now it was the other equally profound mystery, the mystery of Expression, the voice of the soul in vibrant words, actions, and presence. Love and Religion were already important to him; now he had discovered the true meaning of Art.
In the meantime he had begun, as boys will, to take an interest in politics. And before going further, we must glance at the outstanding events and tendencies of the period.
In the meantime, he had started, like many boys do, to take an interest in politics. And before we continue, we should take a look at the significant events and trends of the time.
Those two famous documents, The Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United States, are associated respectively with Thomas Jefferson and Alexander Hamilton,[50] and represent two currents of political theory which beat against one another through subsequent years. Jefferson was saturated with the political idealism of the school of Rousseau, which sums itself up in the demand for individual liberty and rights, the declaration of individual independence, and freedom from interference.
Those two well-known documents, The Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United States, are connected to Thomas Jefferson and Alexander Hamilton, respectively,[50] and represent two opposing political theories that clashed over the years. Jefferson was deeply influenced by the political idealism of Rousseau, which focuses on the need for individual liberty and rights, the assertion of personal independence, and freedom from outside interference.
Hamilton on the other hand—who was by temper an aristocrat, and once at a New York dinner described the people as “a great beast,”[51]—was possessed by the idea of the Nation; he dwelt upon the duty of each member to the whole, promulgating doctrines of solidarity and unity in the cause of a common freedom. The two views are, of course, complementary; their antagonism, if it gave the victory to either, would be fatal to both; and their reconciliation is essential to the life of the Republic. But between their supporters, antagonism has naturally existed.
Hamilton, on the other hand—who had an aristocratic temperament and once described the people at a New York dinner as “a great beast,”[51]—was driven by the idea of the Nation. He emphasized the responsibility of each individual to the whole, promoting the ideas of solidarity and unity in the pursuit of shared freedom. The two perspectives are, of course, complementary; their conflict, if it led to the triumph of either side, would be disastrous for both, and their reconciliation is crucial for the survival of the Republic. However, antagonism has naturally existed among their supporters.
The ideal of the Jeffersonian Republicans became associated with popular or “Democratic” sentiment,[52] standing as it did in opposition to the more conservative and constitutional position of the Hamiltonian Federalists. For a time the two parties dwelt together in such amity that the Federalists were actually merged with the Republicans; but the uncontested election of Monroe was a signal for the outbreak of the old contest. At the next election,[53] an Adams of Massachusetts was returned to the White House; and Jackson of Tennessee, one of the defeated candidates, built up a Democratic party of opposition whose organising centre was New York. On the other side, the followers of Adams and his secretary, Henry Clay, came eventually to be known as Whigs, “Republican” ceasing for a quarter of a century to be a party label.
The ideal of the Jeffersonian Republicans became linked with popular or "Democratic" sentiment,[52] standing in contrast to the more conservative and constitutional stance of the Hamiltonian Federalists. For a while, the two parties coexisted so harmoniously that the Federalists were essentially absorbed by the Republicans; however, the uncontested election of Monroe marked the return of the old rivalry. In the next election,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ an Adams from Massachusetts returned to the White House, and Jackson from Tennessee, one of the losing candidates, established a Democratic opposition party centered in New York. Meanwhile, the supporters of Adams and his secretary, Henry Clay, eventually came to be known as Whigs, with "Republican" no longer serving as a party label for a quarter of a century.
The titles of the parties serve approximately to indicate their different tendencies; though it must be remembered that the Whiggery of Adams was coloured by New England idealism, while the material interests of the South turned their energies to capture the naturally idealistic Democracy of Jackson. Eventually the division became almost a geographical one; though certain of her interests and perhaps her jealous antipathy to New England, gave New York’s sympathies to the South.
The titles of the parties roughly indicate their different tendencies; however, it’s important to remember that Adams' Whiggery was influenced by New England idealism, while the South's material interests focused on winning over the naturally idealistic Democracy of Jackson. Eventually, the split became almost geographical; although some of her interests and possibly her rivalry with New England led New York to align with the South.
In 1832, when Walt was studying the world through the keen eyes of thirteen, and the windows of a Brooklyn printing shop, Democratic South Carolina was offering a stubborn resistance to the Federal tariff. Theoretically, and one may add ethically, any tariff was contrary to the Jeffersonian doctrine of universal freedom; and practically, it was disastrous to the special interests of the South. Carolina, under the poetic fire and genius of Calhoun, was the Southern champion against Northern, or, let us say, Federal aggression. She stood out for the rights of a minority so far as to propose secession. The South was aggrieved by the tariff, for, roughly speaking, its States were cotton plantations, whose interests lay in easy foreign exchange; they grew no corn, they made no machinery, they neither fed nor clothed themselves. The North on the other hand was industrial, anxious to guard its infant manufactures against the competition of Great Britain. The West was agricultural, demanding roads and public works which required the funds provided by a tariff. Now even these public works, these high roads and canals, were calculated directly to benefit the Northern manufacturers rather than the planters of the South whose highway to the West was the great river which had formerly given them all the Western trade to handle, and whose cheapest market for machinery and manufactured goods lay over the high sea whither its own staple was continually going.
In 1832, when Walt was exploring the world with the sharp perspective of a thirteen-year-old and through the windows of a Brooklyn printing shop, Democratic South Carolina was putting up a strong fight against the Federal tariff. Theoretically and ethically, any tariff went against the Jeffersonian idea of universal freedom; practically, it was harmful to the specific interests of the Southern states. South Carolina, fueled by the passionate eloquence and brilliance of Calhoun, became the Southern leader opposing Northern, or let’s say, Federal aggression. They stood up for minority rights to the point of suggesting secession. The South was upset about the tariff because, generally speaking, its states were primarily cotton plantations that relied on easy foreign trade; they didn't grow corn, produce machinery, or feed or clothe themselves. In contrast, the North was industrial, eager to protect its emerging manufacturing against competition from Great Britain. The West was agricultural, seeking funding for roads and public works, which came from tariffs. Even these public works, these highways and canals, were mainly intended to benefit Northern manufacturers instead of Southern planters, whose main route to the West was the great river that used to handle all their Western trade, and whose best market for machinery and manufactured goods lay across the ocean where their own products were consistently being sent.
The tariff imposed for the benefit of the Northern section was, then, opposed by the South on grounds of industrial necessity as well as of political theory. And it may be noted the argument of the Southerner was equally[Pg 25] the argument of many an artisan in the metropolis, who saw in free trade the sole guarantee of cheap living.
The tariff set up to benefit the Northern states was challenged by the South, citing both industrial needs and political beliefs. Interestingly, the Southern argument was similar to that of many workers in the city, who viewed free trade as the only way to ensure affordable living.
Thus there was a certain antagonism between the interests of the two geographical sections of the American nation; and this was emphasised by another cause for hostility. Every statesman knew that, although unacknowledged, it was really the question of slavery which was already dividing America into “North” and “South”. And recognising it as beyond his powers of solution, he sought by maintaining a compromise to conceal it from the public mind.
There was a clear conflict between the interests of the two regions of the American nation, and this was made worse by another reason for hostility. Every politician understood that, although it wasn’t openly acknowledged, the issue of slavery was already splitting America into “North” and “South.” Recognizing that he couldn't solve it, he tried to keep it hidden from the public by maintaining a compromise.
The “Sovereign States,” momentarily united for defence against a domineering king, had at the same hour been swept by Tom Paine’s and Jefferson’s versions of the French Republicanism, and North and South alike adhered to a doctrinaire equality. The negro, they were willing to agree, should be voluntarily and gradually emancipated.
The “Sovereign States,” temporarily united to defend against an overpowering king, had at the same time been influenced by Tom Paine’s and Jefferson’s ideas of French Republicanism, and both the North and South embraced a rigid sense of equality. They agreed that the Black population should be liberated voluntarily and gradually.
But the hold of this policy on the South was soon afterwards undermined by the economic development which followed the introduction of the cotton-gin. The new and rapidly growing prosperity of the planter depended on the permanence of the “institution”. And from this time forward the Southern policy becomes hard to distinguish from the vested interests of the slave-owner. The prosperity of the South seemed to depend upon the extension of the cotton industry: the cotton industry, again, upon slave-labour; thus it was argued, the institution of slavery was necessary to the prosperity of the South. The North, so the Southerner supposed, had its own interests to serve, and only regarded the South as a market. It was, he felt, jealous of the dominance of Southern statesmanship in the Union; and its desire to destroy “the institution” was denounced as the sectional jealousy of small-minded, shop-keeping bigots, of inferior antecedents. By the brute force of increasing numbers, by a vulgar love of trade, and the accidents of climate and of mineral resources, the North was beginning to establish its hold[Pg 26] upon Congress, and arrogating to itself the Federal power.
But the grip of this policy on the South was soon weakened by the economic changes that came with the introduction of the cotton gin. The rapid growth of wealth for planters relied on the continuation of the "institution." From this point on, Southern policy became almost indistinguishable from the interests of slave owners. The South's prosperity seemed tied to the expansion of the cotton industry, which, in turn, depended on slave labor; thus, it was argued that slavery was essential for Southern prosperity. The North, as Southerners believed, had its own interests to protect and viewed the South merely as a market. They felt that the North was envious of Southern leadership in the Union and that its push to eliminate "the institution" was merely the petty jealousy of narrow-minded, greedy merchants from lesser backgrounds. Through sheer population growth, a crude pursuit of trade, and the happenstance of climate and mineral resources, the North was starting to gain influence over Congress and was claiming more Federal power.
Hitherto, with the exception of the Adamses and of Jackson, every President had been of Virginian birth, bred, the Southerner declared, in the broader views of statesmanship. But the North was now predominant in the House of Representatives, and a balance could only be preserved in the Senate, where each State appoints two members, by constant watchfulness. Thus the rapid settling of the middle West by Northerners must be balanced by the annexation of new cotton-growing regions in the South-west. The famous Missouri Compromise of 1821 fixed the frontier between future free-soil and slave States at the line of the southern boundary of Missouri, while admitting that State itself into the Union as a member of the latter class. Hence it was only in the South-west that slavery could develop, and extension by conquest of cotton territory became henceforward an object of Southern politicians.
Until now, apart from the Adamses and Jackson, every President had been born in Virginia, raised, as the Southerners claimed, with a broader perspective on politics. But the North now held the majority in the House of Representatives, and a balance could only be maintained in the Senate, where each State appoints two members, through constant vigilance. Therefore, the fast settlement of the Midwest by Northerners had to be countered by the annexation of new cotton-producing areas in the Southwest. The famous Missouri Compromise of 1821 established the divide between future free and slave states at Missouri's southern border while allowing Missouri itself to join the Union as a slave state. Thus, slavery could only expand in the Southwest, and the conquest of cotton territory became a key goal for Southern politicians going forward.
While, then, it was the aggression of the South which finally drove the nation into civil war, the South for many years had viewed itself as an aggrieved partner in the inter-State compact, victimised in the interests of the majority. It felt, perhaps not unjustly, that it was being overridden, and that the Federation was becoming what Jefferson described as “a foreign yoke”.[54] It became excessively sensitive to hostility: every rumour of the spread of Abolition sentiment in the North—a sentiment which favoured a new attitude towards the Federal power, and would give control to it over the domestic affairs of what hitherto had literally been “Sovereign States”—raised a storm of indignation and evoked new threats of secession.
While it was the South's aggression that ultimately pushed the nation into civil war, for many years, the South saw itself as a wronged partner in the inter-State agreement, victimized by the interests of the majority. It felt, perhaps not without reason, that it was being overlooked, and that the Federation was becoming what Jefferson called “a foreign yoke.”[54] The South became overly sensitive to perceived hostility: every rumor of the rise of Abolition sentiment in the North—a sentiment that supported a new stance towards Federal power, giving it control over the domestic affairs of what had previously been “Sovereign States”—stirred up a fury and triggered new threats of secession.
But while slavery was already playing its part in American politics it had not yet become the main line of party cleavage. Although the party of free trade and of State rights was the party of the South, it was not yet[Pg 27] the party of slavery. It was still throughout America the “people’s party,” and the slave power was the last to desire that it should cease to hold that title, especially in the North. For many a year to come there would be stout Abolitionists who could call themselves Democrats; while “dough-faces,” or politicians who served the party of slavery, were always to be found amongst the Whigs.
But while slavery was already influencing American politics, it hadn't yet become the main divide between parties. Even though the party of free trade and states' rights was the party of the South, it wasn’t yet the party of slavery. It was still seen as the “people’s party” across America, and the supporters of slavery were the last to want that perception to change, especially in the North. For many years to come, there would be strong Abolitionists who identified as Democrats, while “dough-faces,” or politicians who supported the party of slavery, could always be found among the Whigs.[Pg 27]
Even while party feeling ran high, the increase of the means of communication and the introduction of steam transport, both on land and water, favoured the larger Federal sentiment and quickened the national consciousness. Talk of secession had been heard in New England as well as in South Carolina; but actual secession became more difficult as the manufacturers of the East, the cotton-growers of the South, and the farmers of the Mississippi basin had tangible evidence of the many interests and privileges which were common to them, and beheld more and more clearly the future upon which America was entering. Year by year the idea of the Union gained in vitality; and in spite of party feeling, President Jackson had a nation behind him when he refused to yield to South Carolina’s threat of secession.
Even though party loyalty was strong, the growth of communication methods and the introduction of steam transportation, both on land and water, helped foster a broader Federal sentiment and boosted national awareness. Discussions about secession were happening in New England just as much as in South Carolina; however, actual secession became harder as Eastern manufacturers, Southern cotton growers, and farmers in the Mississippi basin recognized the many shared interests and benefits they had, and they increasingly understood the direction America was heading. Year after year, the concept of the Union became more robust; despite party divisions, President Jackson had the support of the nation when he refused to give in to South Carolina’s threat of secession.
A compromise was effected, and Carolina submitted to the collection of duties under a somewhat mitigated tariff: the relation of the constituent States to the Federal power remaining still undefined, waiting, for a generation to come, upon the growth of national sentiment on the one hand, and the accumulation of resentment upon the other.
A compromise was reached, and Carolina agreed to pay duties under a slightly reduced tariff: the relationship between the individual States and the Federal government remained unclear, waiting, for the next generation, on the development of national sentiment on one side and the buildup of resentment on the other.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[29] Comp. Prose; Bucke; MSS. Harned.
[30] Descriptions of Brooklyn at this time in Mem. Hist. N.Y.; Roosevelt; Thompson, 179 n.; Furman’s Brooklyn; Furman’s Antiq., 390-97; Burroughs; Comp. Prose, 10 n., 510, etc.
[30] Descriptions of Brooklyn during this period can be found in Mem. Hist. N.Y.; Roosevelt; Thompson, 179 n.; Furman’s Brooklyn; Furman’s Antiq., 390-97; Burroughs; Comp. Prose, 10 n., 510, etc.
[31] Comp. Prose, 9 n.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 9 n.
[33] L. of G., 196.
[34] Cf. especially:—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See also. especially:—
[36] MSS. Harned; Comp. Prose, 9.
[37] In re, 38.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 38.
[39] 3rd ed., 438.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 3rd ed., 438.
[40] The Beacon, 145.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Beacon, 145.
[41] Bucke, 61.
[43] Bucke; MSS. Harned.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke; MSS. Harned.
[49] Comp. Prose, 13, 14, 426-431.
[51] Goldwin Smith, The United States (1893), 132.
[53] 1824-25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1824-25.
[54] Cf. Camb. Mod. Hist., 375, 376.
CHAPTER III
TEACHER AND JOURNALIST
Teacher and journalist
He was in his seventeenth year, had now learnt his trade, and had begun to write for the weekly papers; among others, contributing occasionally to the handsome and aristocratic pages of the Mirror, perhaps the best of its class.[56] He lived in that journalistic atmosphere which encourages expression and turns many a clever lad into a prig. Walt was self-sufficient, but there was nothing of the prig[57] in him. Limited as his schooling had been, he was naturally receptive and thoughtful, and his education went steadily forward; he made friends with older men, and with men of education from whom he learnt much. And now he became a teacher.
He was seventeen, had learned his trade, and had started writing for weekly papers; among others, he occasionally contributed to the stylish and upper-class pages of the Mirror, probably the best in its category.[56] He thrived in a journalistic environment that encourages self-expression and often turns many bright young men into know-it-alls. Walt was confident, but there was nothing pretentious about him[57]. Although his formal education was limited, he was naturally open-minded and thoughtful, and he continued to learn steadily; he formed friendships with older men and educated individuals from whom he gained a lot of knowledge. And now he became a teacher.
He was a healthy boy, but had somewhat overgrown his strength, and perhaps this was among the causes of his leaving the city in May, and going up Long Island into the country. He joined his family for awhile, who were living at Norwich;[58] and subsequently settled for the winter as a country teacher at Babylon, boarding round, as was the custom, in the homes of his various pupils.
He was a healthy boy, but he had outgrown his strength a bit, and maybe this was one of the reasons he left the city in May to go up to Long Island into the countryside. He joined his family for a while, who were living in Norwich;[58] and then he settled for the winter as a country teacher in Babylon, staying with different students’ families, as was the norm.

WHITMAN’S BIRTHPLACE FROM THE FARM-YARD, 1904
WHITMAN’S BIRTHPLACE FROM THE FARM-YARD, 1904
The little town of Babylon stands on the swampy inner shores of the Great South Bay, which is a spacious lagoon separated from the Atlantic by a narrow beach[Pg 29] or line of sand hills. This outer beach bears here and there a ridge of pine forest or a lighthouse; but for the rest, it is abandoned to sea-birds and grass, to the winds and a few sand-flowers scattered among the wind markings which are stencilled in purple upon the sand in some delicate aerial deposit. Outside, even upon quiet days, the surf beats ponderously with ominous sound, the will and weight of the ocean in its swing. Within, across the wide unruffled waters of the lagoon, populous with sails, is the far-away fringe of the Babylon woods, and over them, pale and blue, the hill-range above Huntington.
The small town of Babylon is located on the marshy inner shores of the Great South Bay, a large lagoon that’s separated from the Atlantic by a narrow beach[Pg 29] or a line of sand dunes. This outer beach features patches of pine forest and a lighthouse here and there; mostly, it’s left to sea birds, grass, the wind, and a few scattered sand flowers among the wind patterns that are stenciled in purple on the sand in some delicate aerial deposit. Even on calm days, the surf outside crashes heavily with a foreboding sound, showing the force and weight of the ocean as it rolls in. Inside, across the wide, tranquil waters of the lagoon filled with sails, lies the distant edge of the Babylon woods, and beyond them, the pale blue hills above Huntington.
The bay itself is a glorious mirror for the over-glow of the sky at sunset or sunrise. Standing upon its inner rim at Babylon, as the colour begins to die into the dusk, you may see mysterious sails moving by hidden waterways among fields still merry with the chirrup of innumerable crickets; while beyond the rattle of cords and pulleys and the liquid murmur of the moving boats, beyond their lights that pierce the darkening water like jewelled spears, glimmers a star on Fire Island beach to greet the great liners as they pass by. In summer it is a field of many harvests; famous for its blue-fish, its clams and oysters; and neither the lads of Babylon nor their young master were behind-hand in spearing eels, catching crabs and gathering birds’ eggs.[59] In a hard winter it is frozen over for months together.
The bay itself reflects the glowing colors of the sky at sunset or sunrise. Standing on the inner rim at Babylon, as the light starts to fade into dusk, you can see mysterious sails gliding through hidden waterways among fields still alive with the sound of countless crickets; while beyond the clatter of ropes and pulleys and the soft sounds of the moving boats, beyond their lights that pierce the darkening water like jeweled spears, a star glimmers on Fire Island beach to welcome the massive liners as they pass by. In summer, it’s a place full of bountiful harvests; known for its bluefish, clams, and oysters; and the boys of Babylon, along with their young master, were always quick to spear eels, catch crabs, and gather birds’ eggs.[59] In a harsh winter, it freezes over for months.
For the greater part of the next four or five years, Walt remained in the country, moving about from place to place, and paying occasional visits to New York. He is said to have been a good and popular teacher;[60] and if his equipment was not great, it was sufficient; he liked boys and had the gift of imparting knowledge. He took his work seriously, was always master in the schoolroom, and knew whatever passed there. He followed methods of his own; breaking loose from text-[Pg 30]books, to expound his knowledge and impart his own interests to his scholars. The element of personality told throughout his teaching; already it was notable as the power behind all that he did. An impression of himself, of his universal kindliness, of the sympathetic quality of his whole person, his voice and look and manner, and of a certain distinction and dignity inseparable from him, was retained by his pupils in after years.
For most of the next four or five years, Walt stayed in the countryside, moving from place to place and making occasional trips to New York. He was known to be a good and well-liked teacher; and while he didn't have a lot of resources, what he had was enough. He liked working with boys and had a talent for sharing knowledge. He took his job seriously, always maintained control in the classroom, and was aware of everything that happened there. He used his own teaching methods, stepping away from textbooks to share his knowledge and pass on his interests to his students. His personality shone through in his teaching; it was already clear that it was the driving force behind everything he did. His students carried with them lasting impressions of his universal kindness, the sympathetic nature of his whole being, his voice, demeanor, and a certain grace and dignity that were part of who he was.
His favourite method of punishment is worth recording, as characteristic of his power and of his theory of pedagogics. An admirable story-teller, he would chastise any scholar who had behaved dishonourably, by describing his conduct to the whole school, and without the mention of a name, the guilty boy or girl was sufficiently self-condemned and punished in his own shame. Graver offences were made more public.
His favorite way of punishing students is worth noting, as it reflects his authority and approach to teaching. An excellent storyteller, he would discipline any student who acted dishonorably by recounting their actions to the entire school. Without naming names, the guilty boy or girl would be left feeling guilty and embarrassed by the shame of being publicly called out. More serious offenses were made even more public.
In recess and away from school, Walt was a sheer boy, heartily joining in the most boisterous games and sharing every kind of recreation consistent with his kindly spirit. “Gunning” was never included.
In breaks and away from school, Walt was just a boy, enthusiastically participating in the loudest games and enjoying all kinds of fun that matched his friendly nature. "Gunning" was never part of it.
Among the scholars there must often have been those of his own years, and the fact that he could preserve his status as a teacher while living on terms of frank comradeship with his scholars, declares him born to the office. They were mixed schools which he taught, and towards the girls his attitude was one of honest equanimity. He was the same with them as with the boys, betraying neither a sentimental preference nor a masculine disdain. Perhaps American girls with their friendly ways and comparative lack of self-consciousness, call for less fortitude on the young teacher’s part than some others; but Walt’s own temperament stood him in good stead. It seems improbable that he was ever subject either to green-sickness or calf-love, and he was no sentimentalist.[61]
Among the scholars, there were likely others his age, and the fact that he maintained his role as a teacher while being openly friendly with his students shows he was meant for the job. He taught mixed classes, and his attitude towards the girls was one of genuine balance. He treated them the same as the boys, showing no sentimental favoritism or male condescension. Perhaps American girls, with their friendly nature and relative lack of self-consciousness, required less resilience from young teachers than some others might; however, Walt’s own temperament was beneficial. It seems unlikely that he ever experienced infatuation or youthful crushes, and he was not a sentimentalist.[61]
Perhaps the idleness of which Mr. Spooner retained so lively a recollection, might have hindered his becom[Pg 31]ing an ideal dominie. His thoughts must sometimes have been far afield, his pupils and their tasks forgotten. It was not, as I have already suggested, that he was lazy; he worked hard and fast when his mind was upon his work, and best of all perhaps as a teacher in contact with human beings; but he was never so busy that he could refuse to pursue an idea, never so occupied that he could miss a new fact or emotion.
Perhaps the idleness that Mr. Spooner remembered so vividly might have prevented him from becoming an ideal teacher. His thoughts must have occasionally wandered far away, leaving his students and their assignments forgotten. As I’ve mentioned before, it wasn’t that he was lazy; he worked hard and quickly when he focused on his tasks, and most effectively as a teacher surrounded by people. However, he was never too busy to chase an idea, nor so occupied that he could overlook a new fact or feeling.
Like other young teachers, Walt probably learnt at least as much as he taught, if not from his pupils, then from their parents. Boarding with them, he came to know and to love his own people, the peasant-yeomanry of the island.[62]
Like other young teachers, Walt probably learned just as much as he taught, if not from his students, then from their parents. By living with them, he got to understand and appreciate his own people, the peasant-yeomanry of the island.[62]
He was a favourite with the friendly Long Island youths and girls of his own years, but his closer friendships seem to have been with older people: the well-balanced, but strongly marked fathers and mothers of families. He loved the country too, and all the occupations and amusements of the open-air, into which he had been initiated as a child. Thus he learned his island by heart, wandering over it on foot, by day and night; sailing its coasts and out into the waters beyond, in pilot and fishing boats, to taste for himself the brave sea life of those old salts, Williamses and Kossabones, his mother’s ancestors.
He was popular among the friendly Long Island teens and girls his age, but his closest friends seemed to be older people: the balanced, yet strong-willed fathers and mothers of families. He also loved the countryside and all the outdoor activities and entertainment he was introduced to as a child. This way, he got to know his island intimately, exploring it on foot, day and night; sailing along its shores and out into the waters beyond, in pilot and fishing boats, to experience the adventurous sea life of those old salts, the Williamses and Kossabones, his mother’s ancestors.
In the spring of 1838, we find him again at Huntington; and here, in June,[63] he founded a weekly journal, the Long Islander, which is still published. Full of interests, self-sufficient and ready with his pen, and in close touch with his readers, he conducted the paper for a while with success. He was nineteen and an enthusiast; and he was both printer, editor and publisher.
In the spring of 1838, we see him again at Huntington; and here, in June,[63] he started a weekly journal, the Long Islander, which is still in print. Full of interests, self-reliant, and quick with his pen, he connected closely with his readers while successfully running the paper for some time. He was nineteen and full of enthusiasm; acting as the printer, editor, and publisher all at once.
Like others of the time, his paper was probably a humble sheet of four small pages, and his task was not so heavy as it may sound. He thoroughly enjoyed the work, as well he might: the new responsibility and[Pg 32] independence were admirably suited to his years and temper. He purchased a press and type, and his printing house was in the upper story of what is now a stable, which stood on the main street of the town.
Like others at that time, his paper was likely just a simple four-page version, and his job wasn't as tough as it might seem. He really enjoyed the work, and it made sense: the new responsibility and independence fit perfectly with his age and personality. He bought a press and type, and his printing house was in the upstairs of what is now a stable, located on the main street of the town.[Pg 32]
There he did most of the work himself, but I have talked with an old man who shared his task at times. And not his task only; for the printing room was, we may be sure, the scene of much beside labour. Walt loved companionship, and was an excellent story-teller; he loved games, especially whist, which he would play—and generally win—for a pumpkin pie. But when he worked, he “worked like the mischief,” as the saying is;[64] and when he said so his companions knew that they must go. They must have recognised, if they thought about him at all in that way, that while he made no display of his knowledge he knew far more than they, and while he was an excellent comrade, it would not do to treat Walt with too great familiarity.
There, he did most of the work himself, but I spoke with an old man who occasionally helped him out. And it wasn’t just the work; the printing room was definitely the backdrop for much more than just labor. Walt loved being around others and was a fantastic storyteller; he enjoyed games, especially whist, which he would play—and usually win—for a pumpkin pie. But when he worked, he really went all out, as the saying goes; and when he said that, his companions knew it was time to go. They must have understood, if they thought about him at all in that way, that while he didn’t show off his knowledge, he knew far more than they did, and although he was a great friend, it wouldn’t be wise to treat Walt with too much familiarity.
As to his talk, it was clean and wholesome and self-respecting. He was too much of a man already to resort to the mannish tricks of many youths. He had, moreover, at this time, a tinge of Puritanism, which did him no harm: he neither smoked nor drank nor swore. He contemned practical jokes. Maybe there was less of Puritanism about him than of personal pride. He was himself from the beginning, belonged to no set, and went his own ways. He seemed to be everywhere and to observe everything without obtruding himself anywhere. And having purchased a horse, he carried the papers round to the doors of his readers in the surrounding townships. Often, afterwards, he recalled those long romantic drives along the glimmering roads, through the still fields and the dark oak woods under the half-luminous starry sky, broken by friendly faces and kind greetings.
As for his conversation, it was pure, decent, and full of self-respect. He was already such a man that he didn't need to resort to the childish antics of many young men. At this point in his life, he had a hint of Puritanism, which wasn’t a bad thing: he didn't smoke, drink, or curse. He looked down on practical jokes. Maybe it was more about personal pride than Puritanism. He was true to himself from the start, didn't belong to any group, and followed his own path. He seemed to be everywhere and noticed everything without making a fuss about it. After buying a horse, he delivered the papers to the homes of his readers in the nearby towns. Often, later on, he remembered those long, romantic rides along the shimmering roads, through the quiet fields and dark oak woods under the softly glowing starry sky, meeting friendly faces and receiving warm greetings.
Walt had gone back to school teaching at Babylon.[65] He continued this work for two years more, wandering from place to place, now at the Jamaica Academy, now at Woodbury, now at Whitestone. He was, at this time, a keen debater and politician, an Abolitionist, a Washingtonian teetotaler, and ardently opposed to capital punishment. He took an active share in the stump oratory of 1840, when Van Buren of New York was for the second time the Democratic nominee for President. The fact, with the knowledge he always showed of the art of oratory, and the plans for lecturing which he afterwards drafted, seems to testify to a native capacity for public speaking, as well as a genuine and serious interest in the affairs of the nation.
Walt had returned to teaching at Babylon.[65] He continued this for two more years, moving around from place to place, working now at Jamaica Academy, then at Woodbury, and later at Whitestone. During this time, he was an enthusiastic debater and politician, an Abolitionist, a Washingtonian teetotaler, and firmly against the death penalty. He actively participated in the campaign speeches of 1840, when Van Buren of New York was the Democratic nominee for President for the second time. His involvement, along with his evident skill in oratory and the lecture plans he later developed, suggests a natural talent for public speaking, as well as a sincere and deep interest in national issues.
Walt Whitman was becoming recognised as a young man of ability: in spite of his nonchalant and friendly unassuming ways, he had pride and ambition. He felt in himself that he was capable of great things, and that it was time to begin them. Not very clear as to what his proper work might be, he took the turning of his inclination, and early in the summer of 1841 entered the office of the New World, as a compositor,[66] to become for the next twenty years one of the fraternity of New York pressmen.
Walt Whitman was starting to be recognized as a young man with talent. Despite his laid-back and friendly demeanor, he had pride and ambition. He felt deep down that he was capable of achieving great things and that it was time to get started. Although he wasn't quite sure what his true calling was, he followed his interests and, early in the summer of 1841, joined the staff of the New World as a compositor,[66] becoming part of the New York press community for the next twenty years.
His first success was achieved in the August number of the Democratic Review, one of the first American periodicals of the day, which counted among its contributors such writers as Bryant, Whittier, Hawthorne and Longfellow. His “Death in the Schoolroom,”[67] appearing over the initials of “W. W.,” caught the public fancy, and was widely copied by the provincial press. It is the study of a gruesome incident in Long Island country life; by turns sentimental and violent in its horror, and evidently intended as an argument against school flog[Pg 34]ging. It has a sort of crude power and its subject matter would have appealed to Hawthorne. It is by no means discreditable; but to us it seems verbose, and it is clumsy in its exaggerated style. Lugare is shown to us at one moment standing as though transfixed by a basilisk—and at another, “every limb quivers like the tongue of a snake”.
His first success came in the August issue of the Democratic Review, one of the earliest American magazines, which featured writers like Bryant, Whittier, Hawthorne, and Longfellow. His piece “Death in the Schoolroom,”[67] published with the initials “W. W.,” caught the public's attention and was widely reprinted by local newspapers. It explores a horrific incident in Long Island rural life, shifting between sentimental and violent themes, and is clearly meant to argue against corporal punishment in schools. It has a certain raw power, and its topic would have resonated with Hawthorne. While it isn’t without merit, it feels wordy, and its exaggerated style comes off as awkward. Lugare is depicted at one moment as if frozen in place by a basilisk—and at another, “every limb quivers like the tongue of a snake.”
Whatever its faults, they did not offend the taste of the hour: the Review welcomed his contributions, and some study from his pen appeared in its pages each alternate month throughout the next year, some being signed “Walter Whitman” in full. To the New World he had meanwhile been contributing conventional and very mediocre verses in praise of Death and of compassionate Pity.[68]
Whatever its flaws, they didn't clash with the preferences of the time: the Review embraced his contributions, and his writings appeared in its pages every other month for the next year, some credited to “Walter Whitman” in full. Meanwhile, he had been contributing standard and pretty average poems to the New World that praised Death and showed sympathetic Pity.[68]
The remorse of a young murderer; an angel’s compassionate excuses for evil-doers; the headstrong revolt of youth against parental injustice, and the ensuing tragic fate; the half-insane repulsion of a father toward his son, prompting him to send the lad to a madhouse and thus wrecking his mind; the refusal of a young poet to sell his genius; the pining of a lover after the death of his beloved; the lonely misery of a deaf and dumb girl, who has been seduced and deserted; the reform of a profligate by a child; the sobering of a drunkard at his little sister’s death-bed; and an old widow’s strewing of flowers on every grave because her husband’s remains unknown: such are the subjects with which he dealt.[69] His wanderings in Long Island had supplied him with incidents upon which to exercise his imagination. Those which he selected have always some pathetic interest, while several have an obviously didactic purpose.
The remorse of a young murderer; an angel’s compassionate excuses for wrongdoers; the rebellious spirit of youth against parental injustice, leading to a tragic outcome; the almost insane disgust of a father for his son, which drives him to send the boy to a mental institution and ultimately destroys his mind; a young poet's refusal to sell his talent; a lover’s deep sorrow after losing his beloved; the lonely misery of a deaf and mute girl who has been seduced and abandoned; the redemption of a sinner by a child; the sobering realization of a drunkard at his little sister’s deathbed; and an old widow’s scattering of flowers on every grave because her husband’s remains are unknown: these are the themes he explored.[69] His travels in Long Island provided him with stories to fuel his imagination. The ones he chose always carry some emotional weight, and many have a clear teaching element.
Whitman’s moral consciousness was still predominant: he was an advocate of “causes”. But his morality sprang out of a real passion for humanity, which took the form of sentiment; a sentiment which was[Pg 35] thoroughly genuine at bottom, but which in its expression at this time, became false and stilted enough to bear the reproach of sentimentality. In view of their author’s subsequent optimism, it is interesting to note that all these studies are of figures or incidents, more or less tragic.
Whitman’s moral awareness was still strong: he was a supporter of various “causes.” But his morals came from a true passion for humanity, which took on a sentimental form; a sentiment that was[Pg 35] genuinely deep but, in its expression at this time, became insincere and overly formal enough to be criticized as sentimental. Considering the author's later optimism, it’s interesting to see that all these studies focus on figures or incidents that are more or less tragic.
Whitman was puzzling over the ultimate questions: the problem of evil, as seen in the sufferings inflicted by tyrannical power, and by callous or lustful selfishness, upon innocent victims; on the inscrutable tragedies of disease and insanity; and again, upon the power of innocence, of sorrow and of love to evoke the good which he saw everywhere latent in human nature, and which a blind and heavy-handed legalitarian justice would destroy with the evil inseparable from it. The more he thought over these problems, the more he recognised the futility of condemnation, and the effectiveness of understanding love.
Whitman was grappling with the big questions: the issue of evil, reflected in the suffering caused by tyrannical power and by selfishness driven by indifference or desire, which victimizes the innocent; the mysterious tragedies of illness and madness; and the ability of innocence, sorrow, and love to bring out the good he believed was always present in human nature, a good that blind and harsh legalistic justice would obliterate alongside the evil that comes with it. The more he reflected on these issues, the more he realized that condemnation was pointless, while understanding and love were powerful.
The New World, upon which he was working, published the first American versions of some of the principal novels of the day; it reprinted several of the new poems of Tennyson from English sources and contained long notices of such works as Carlyle’s Heroes and Hero-worship. In November, 1842, it issued as an extra number Dickens’s American Notes, the sensation of the hour—the author having been fêted at the Park Theatre in February—and announced Lytton Bulwer’s Last of the Barons to follow. On the 23rd of the month, in the same fashion, appeared Franklin Evans, or The Inebriate, a tale of the times, by Walter Whitman. It was advertised as a thrilling romance by “one of the best novelists in this country”; and the proprietors of the magazine expressed their hope that the well-told incidents of the plot and the excellence of the moral would commend the book to general circulation. Nor were they disappointed. It is said that twenty thousand copies were sold. The book, then, achieved a tolerable success, and its author profited to the extent of some forty pounds.
The New World, which he was working on, published the first American editions of some of the main novels of the time; it reprinted several new poems by Tennyson from English sources and included long reviews of works like Carlyle’s Heroes and Hero-worship. In November 1842, it released an extra issue with Dickens’s American Notes, which was the talk of the town—the author had been celebrated at the Park Theatre in February—and announced that Lytton Bulwer’s Last of the Barons would follow. On the 23rd of the month, likewise, Franklin Evans, or The Inebriate, a tale of the times by Walter Whitman, was published. It was promoted as a captivating romance by “one of the best novelists in this country”; and the magazine's owners expressed their hope that the well-crafted incidents of the story and the strong moral would make the book popular. They were not let down. It’s said that twenty thousand copies were sold. The book, then, had a decent success, and its author gained around forty pounds.
It is an ill-told rambling story of a Long Island lad who, going to the metropolis and taking to drink, falls through various stages of respectability till he becomes a bar-tender. He marries and reforms, but presently gives way again to his habit; his wife then dies, and he falls lower. Eventually he is rescued from gaol, and signs the “old” pledge against ardent spirits. Then he goes to Virginia, where he succeeds in fuddling his wits with wine, and marries a handsome Creole slave. Forthwith he becomes entangled with a white woman who drives his wife to the verge of madness, until a tragic fate releases him from them both, and the story concludes with his signature to the pledge of total abstinence. The author recommends it to his readers, and breaks out into praises of the Washingtonian crusade, foretelling its imminent and complete victory over the “armies of drink”.
It's a poorly told, meandering story about a Long Island guy who, after moving to the city and picking up drinking, slips through different levels of respectability until he ends up as a bartender. He gets married and tries to turn his life around, but soon falls back into his old habits; his wife then dies, and he sinks even lower. Eventually, he's saved from jail and signs the old pledge against hard liquor. He moves to Virginia, where he manages to get drunk on wine and marries a beautiful Creole woman. Right after that, he gets caught up with a white woman who drives his wife to the brink of madness, until a tragic fate frees him from both of them, and the story ends with him signing the total abstinence pledge. The author suggests it to readers and praises the Washingtonian crusade, predicting its inevitable and complete triumph over the armies of alcohol.
The pages are diversified by Indian and other narratives impertinent to the plot, and by invectives against the scornful attitude of the pious and respectable toward those who are struggling in the nets of vice. The whole book is loosely graphic and frankly didactic, its author declaring his wish to be improving, though he will keep the amusement of his readers in view. He opines that in this temperance story he has found a novel and a noble use for fiction, and if his first venture be successful, be assured it will be followed by a second.
The pages include a mix of Indian and other stories that aren't really related to the plot, along with harsh critiques of the judgmental attitudes of the religious and respectable people toward those caught up in vice. The entire book is loosely descriptive and openly instructional, with the author openly stating his desire to be helpful, while also considering the enjoyment of his readers. He believes that in this story about temperance, he has discovered a unique and honorable purpose for fiction, and if this first attempt succeeds, you can count on a second one to follow.
It is difficult to treat Franklin Evans seriously. That Whitman was at the time a sincere advocate of the more extreme doctrines of temperance reform can hardly be doubted. But in after years—the whole incident having become a matter of amusement to its author, not wholly unmingled with irritation when, as sometimes, it was thrust upon him anew by reformers as ardent as he had once been—he would laugh and say with a droll deliberation that the story was written against[Pg 37] time one hot autumn in a Broadway beer-cellar, his dull thoughts encouraged by bubbling libations. One suspects a humorous malice in the anecdote, belonging rather to his later than his earlier years. It may be noted, however, that while Whitman commended the pledge, he also commended a positive policy of “counter attraction” to all the young men who scanned his pages, to wit, an early marriage and a home, though he himself remained a bachelor.
It’s hard to take Franklin Evans seriously. There’s no doubt that Whitman was genuinely committed to the more extreme ideas of temperance reform at the time. But later on—when the whole thing became a source of amusement for him, sometimes mixed with irritation when reformers as passionate as he once was brought it up again—he would chuckle and say with a playful seriousness that he wrote the story one hot autumn day in a Broadway beer cellar, his dull thoughts fueled by bubbly drinks. One might sense a humorous bitterness in the anecdote, which seems more fitting to his later years than his earlier ones. However, it’s worth noting that while Whitman supported the pledge, he also encouraged a proactive approach of “counter attraction” for all the young men reading his work, specifically promoting early marriage and building a home, even though he himself remained single.
Franklin Evans was honest enough. Young Whitman was serving the adorable Lady Temperance with fervour, if not with absolute consistency. He knew her cause to be a good one; but he found that, in this form, it was not quite his own, and he was too natural not to be inconsistent. He had not yet come to his own cause, nor for that matter to himself. And thus his essay became a tour de force; as he did not repeat it, we may suppose he was as little satisfied as those who now waste an hour upon this “thrilling romance”.
Franklin Evans was straightforward enough. Young Whitman was passionately supporting the lovely Lady Temperance, even if he wasn’t fully consistent. He believed her cause was a good one, but he realized that, in this version, it didn’t fully resonate with him, and he was too genuine not to be inconsistent. He hadn’t yet found his own cause, or for that matter, himself. As a result, his essay turned into a tour de force; since he didn’t repeat it, we can assume he was just as unsatisfied as those who now spend an hour on this “exciting romance.”
He was now in the full stream of journalistic activity. He wrote for the New York Sun, and appears for a few months to have acted as editor in succession of the Aurora and the Tattler.[70] In 1843 he filled the same post on the Statesman, and the year after upon the Democrat; while contributing also to the Columbian Magazine, the American Review, and Poe’s Broadway Journal.[71]
He was now fully engaged in journalism. He wrote for the New York Sun and seemed to have served as the editor of the Aurora and the Tattler for a few months.[70] In 1843, he held the same position at the Statesman, and the following year at the Democrat; he also contributed to the Columbian Magazine, the American Review, and Poe’s Broadway Journal.[71]
Probably none of these contributions are worthy of recollection. Anomalous as it may sound, from twenty-three to thirty-five Whitman was better fitted for an editor than for an essayist. He was clever without being brilliant; he had capacity but no special and definite line of his own. His strength lay in his judgment; and upon this both friends and family learnt to rely.
Probably none of these contributions are worth remembering. As strange as it may seem, from age twenty-three to thirty-five, Whitman was better suited to be an editor than an essayist. He was smart without being exceptional; he had potential but no specific or clear direction of his own. His strength was in his judgment, and both friends and family came to depend on it.
Several of the papers for which he wrote were party organs; it may have been that his political services in 1840 won him an introduction to the editors of the[Pg 38] Democratic Review, and helped him on his further way. In any case, it is certain that he frequented the party’s headquarters in the city. Tammany Hall was named after an Indian brave,[72] presumably to indicate the wholly indigenous character of its interests. Towards the end of the eighteenth century, it seems to have become the seat of a society of old Knickerbockers, gathered partly for mutual protection against certain groups of foreign immigrants who had shown a hostile disposition, and partly in opposition to the aristocratic Cincinnati Society presided over by Washington. During Jefferson’s Presidency it became a political centre, and was identified with the Democratic party from the time of its re-organisation under Jackson in New York State.
Several of the papers he wrote for were affiliated with the party; it’s possible that his political work in 1840 got him an introduction to the editors of the [Pg 38]Democratic Review, which helped him on his path. In any case, it's clear that he often visited the party's headquarters in the city. Tammany Hall was named after an Indian brave,[72] likely to highlight its completely native interests. Toward the end of the eighteenth century, it seems to have become the center of a society of old Knickerbockers, formed partly for mutual protection against certain groups of foreign immigrants who had shown hostility, and partly in opposition to the aristocratic Cincinnati Society led by Washington. During Jefferson’s presidency, it became a political hub and was associated with the Democratic Party from the time of its reorganization under Jackson in New York State.
The Democrats failed to elect Van Buren, and were in opposition from 1840 to 1844. During the electoral struggle, a Baltimore journal had spoken slightingly of the humble character of Harrison, the Whig candidate:[73] better fitted, it pronounced, for a Western log-cabin and a small pension than for the White House. Harrison, like Andrew Jackson, was an old soldier: he had beaten the Indians long ago in a fight at Tippecanoe; and that, together with the simplicity of this Cincinnatus—the imaginary log-cabin, the coon-skins and hard cider, which made him the impersonation of the frontiersman to whom America owed so much, being all artfully exaggerated by party managers—caught the fancy of the whole country, which rang for months together with the refrain of “Tippecanoe and Tyler too”. Harrison died immediately after his inauguration and Vice-president Tyler took his place.
The Democrats failed to elect Van Buren and were in opposition from 1840 to 1844. During the election battles, a journal in Baltimore criticized the humble persona of Harrison, the Whig candidate: [73] saying he was better suited for a Western log cabin and a small pension than for the White House. Harrison, like Andrew Jackson, was a veteran; he had defeated the Indians long ago in the battle of Tippecanoe. This, combined with the simplicity of this Cincinnatus—the imaginary log cabin, the coonskins, and hard cider—made him the embodiment of the frontiersman to whom America owed so much, all artfully exaggerated by party managers. This captured the interest of the entire country, which echoed for months with the chant of “Tippecanoe and Tyler too.” Harrison died right after his inauguration, and Vice President Tyler took his place.
In Tammany’s back parlour, Walt made the acquaintance of many notables, and not least, of an old Colonel Fellowes,[74] who loved to discuss Tom Paine over a social glass, and to scatter to the four winds the legends of inebriety which had gathered about his later years of poverty and neglect. But that Whitman was a violent[Pg 39] partisan even at this time, seems to be disproved by the fact that in 1843 or 1844 he contributed political verses to Horace Greeley’s Tribune, a paper which had grown out of the Whig election sheet.[75] And though, like his father, he adhered now and always to the general political tradition of the Democrats, was a free trader, jealous of the central power, and voted with his party till it split in 1848, he was as good an Abolitionist as Greeley himself. Indeed, both the Tribune poems are inspired by the theme of slavery, and as if in witness to the reality of their inspiration, he breaks for the first time into the irregular metres he was to make his own.[76]
In Tammany’s back parlor, Walt met many notable figures, including an old Colonel Fellowes, who enjoyed discussing Tom Paine over a drink and sharing the stories of his later years filled with poverty and neglect. However, the idea that Whitman was a strong partisan at this time is challenged by the fact that in 1843 or 1844, he contributed political poems to Horace Greeley’s *Tribune*, a publication that evolved from the Whig election sheet. Although, like his father, he always adhered to the general political tradition of the Democrats, was a free trader, protective of state power, and voted with his party until it divided in 1848, he was just as committed to Abolition as Greeley was. In fact, both *Tribune* poems are inspired by the theme of slavery, and to reflect this inspiration, he breaks into the unique meters he would later make his hallmark.
A religious ardour breathes from these singular Scriptural utterances. The first, “Blood-money,” is a homily on the text, “Guilty of the body and the blood of Christ”. In the slave, whom he describes as “hunted from the arrogant equality of the rest,” he sees the new incarnation of that “divine youth” whose body Iscariot sold and is still a-selling. It is an admirable piece of pathos, fresh, direct and unmannered, and by far the most individual and striking thing Whitman had done. And it was the only one which could be regarded as prophetic of the work that was to follow. Especially is this felt in such lines as
A passionate religious spirit comes through these unique Scriptural statements. The first, “Blood-money,” is a sermon based on the verse, “Guilty of the body and the blood of Christ.” In the slave, whom he describes as “driven away from the arrogant equality of the others,” he sees the new embodiment of that “divine youth” whose body Iscariot betrayed and continues to betray. It’s a powerful expression of emotion, fresh, straightforward, and genuine, and by far the most distinctive and striking thing Whitman had created. It was also the only one that could be seen as a precursor to the work that would come later. This is especially evident in lines like
The piece was signed “Paumanok,” as also was “A Dough-face Song,” which appeared in the Evening Post.
The piece was signed “Paumanok,” just like “A Dough-face Song,” which was published in the Evening Post.
The second of the Tribune poems, “Wounded in the House of Friends,”[77] is inferior to the first in poetic merit, though adopting a somewhat similar medium. It is a rather violent denunciation of those intimates of freedom whose allegiance to her can be bought off—“a dollar dearer to them than Christ’s blessing”—elderly “dough-faces” whose hearts are in their purses. It was upon Northern traitors to the cause rather than upon the people of the South, that Whit[Pg 40]man poured out his indignation: and this position he always maintained. The Tribune itself was at the time an ardent supporter of Clay’s candidature for the Presidency; but Clay subsequently trimmed upon this very question, and this action, by alienating the anti-slavery party in New York, resulted in his defeat at the polls.
The second of the Tribune poems, “Wounded in the House of Friends,”[77] is not as strong in poetic value as the first, even though it uses a similar style. It’s a pretty intense criticism of those close to freedom whose loyalty can be bought—“a dollar dearer to them than Christ’s blessing”—older “dough-faces” who care more about their money than their morals. Whitman’s anger was directed at Northern traitors to the cause rather than the people of the South, and he consistently held this view. At the time, the Tribune actively supported Clay’s run for the Presidency; however, Clay later shifted his stance on this very issue, which alienated the anti-slavery party in New York and ultimately led to his defeat at the polls.
Whitman’s political poems suggest already that loosening of ties which separated him a few years later from the main body of his party; but in 1844, following the lead of advanced Democrats like W. C. Bryant, he worked actively for Polk, the party candidate, who became President.[78] We cannot too often remind ourselves that the later Republicanism of the ’sixties was supported by men who had been Free-soil Democrats as well as by certain of their Whig opponents. Meanwhile, it was to the Radical wing of his party that young Whitman belonged.
Whitman’s political poems already hint at the breaking away that would soon separate him from the core of his party; however, in 1844, following the example of progressive Democrats like W. C. Bryant, he actively supported Polk, the party's candidate, who became President.[78] We need to keep reminding ourselves that the later Republicanism of the '60s was backed by people who had been Free-soil Democrats as well as by some of their Whig opponents. In the meantime, it was the Radical wing of his party that young Whitman identified with.
Though engaged in the political struggle, he was by no means absorbed in it. His profession encouraged his natural interest in the affairs of his country, but not in the political affairs alone. He shared in the social functions of the city and its district. He frequented lectures and races, churches and auction rooms, weddings and clam-bakes.[79] He spent Saturday afternoons on the bare and then unfrequented sand ridge of Coney Island, bathing, reading and declaiming aloud, uninterrupted by a single one of the hundreds of thousands who now fill the island with their more artificial holiday making and their noisier laughter. In those days one did not require a costume to bathe on Coney Island beach.
Though involved in the political struggle, he wasn’t completely consumed by it. His job fueled his natural interest in his country’s affairs, but he was interested in more than just politics. He took part in the social events of the city and its surrounding area. He went to lectures and horse races, churches and auctions, weddings and clam bakes.[79] He spent Saturday afternoons on the empty, then rarely visited sandbar of Coney Island, swimming, reading, and speaking out loud, undisturbed by any of the hundreds of thousands who now crowd the island with their more commercial vacations and louder laughter. Back then, you didn’t need a special outfit to swim at Coney Island beach.
Nearer than Coney Island, Brooklyn Ferry was always one of his favourite haunts.[80] Walt had always loved the boat as well as the river; as a child he had seen the horses in the round-house give place to the engine with its high “smoke-stack”; the captain and the hands were old friends, and he never tired of watching[Pg 41] the passengers. Who does not feel the delight of such a ferry, the swing of the boat, the windy gleam in the sky, the lights by day or night upon the water, the sense of weariless and unceasing movement as of life itself? New York, on its island, is richer than most cities in these river crossings, which take you at once out of the closeness and cares of the streets into the free broad roadways of wind and water, roadways which you can scarcely traverse without some enlargement and liberation of the city-pent soul in your breast.
Closer than Coney Island, Brooklyn Ferry was always one of his favorite spots.[80] Walt had always loved the boat and the river; as a kid, he had seen the horses in the roundhouse make way for the engine with its high “smokestack.” The captain and the crew were old friends, and he never got tired of watching[Pg 41] the passengers. Who doesn’t feel the joy of such a ferry, the sway of the boat, the windy brightness in the sky, the lights on the water by day or night, the sense of endless and constant movement like life itself? New York, on its island, is richer than most cities with these river crossings, which instantly take you away from the confinement and worries of the streets into the open, wide paths of wind and water, paths that you can hardly travel without feeling some expansion and freedom of the city-bound spirit within you.
And in the city itself he had a thousand interests;[81] he went wherever people met together for any purpose; he had a critic’s free pass to the theatres and was often at the opera and circus, he frequented the public libraries too, and the collections of antiquities; but most of all he loved to read in the open book of Broadway. Up and down that amazing torrent of humanity he would ride, breasting its flood, upon the box-seat of one of the stages, beside the driver. From time to time he would make himself useful by giving change to the fares within, when he was not already too fully occupied declaiming the great passages from his favourite poets into the ears of his friend.
And in the city itself, he had a thousand interests;[81] he went wherever people gathered for any reason; he had a critic’s free pass to the theaters and was often at the opera and circus. He also visited public libraries and collections of antiques; but most of all, he loved to read in the open book of Broadway. He would ride up and down that incredible flow of people, facing the rush, on the box seat of one of the buses, next to the driver. From time to time, he would help out by giving change to the passengers inside when he wasn’t already too busy reciting great lines from his favorite poets to his friend.
The fulness of human life surging through the artery of that great city exhilarated him like the west wind or the sound and presence of the sea. The sheer contact with the crowd excited him. And though he came to know New York in all its dark and sordid corners—and even an American city before the war was not without its shame—he won an inspiration from its multitudinous humanity distinct from any that the country-side could afford. Every year he grew more conscious of his membership in the living whole of human life; and the consciousness which brought despair to Carlyle, brought faith and glory to Whitman. He did not blink the ugly and sinister aspects of things, as many an optimist has done; he saw clearly the brothel, the prison, and the mortuary; his writing at this time, as we have seen,[Pg 42] deals largely with the tragedies of life; but humanity fascinated him—not an abstract or ideal humanity, but the concrete actual humanity of New York. For its own sake he loved it, body and soul, as a man should. It was not philanthropy, it was the wholesome, native love of a man for his own flesh and blood, for the incarnation of the Other in the same substance as the Self.
The energy of human life flowing through the arteries of that great city thrilled him like a west wind or the sound and presence of the sea. Being in contact with the crowd excited him. And even though he came to know New York in all its dark and grimy corners—and even an American city before the war had its shame—he drew inspiration from its diverse humanity that was different from what the countryside could offer. Each year he became more aware of his place in the living whole of human life; and the awareness that brought despair to Carlyle brought faith and glory to Whitman. He didn’t ignore the ugly and dark sides of life, as many optimists have; he saw clearly the brothel, the prison, and the mortuary; his writing during this time, as we have seen,[Pg 42] largely focuses on the tragedies of life; but he was fascinated by humanity—not an abstract or ideal humanity, but the real, tangible humanity of New York. He loved it for its own sake, body and soul, as a man should. It wasn’t philanthropy; it was the genuine, instinctive love of a man for his own flesh and blood, for the embodiment of the Other in the same substance as the Self.
Very little passed in the city without his knowledge. He was in the crowd that welcomed Dickens in 1842;[82] and was doubtless among the thousands who celebrated the introduction of the first water from the Croton supply into New York, and hailed the pioneer locomotive arriving over the new track from Buffalo. Among the public figures of the day, he became familiar with the faces of great politicians like Webster and Clay; among writers, he saw Fitz-Green Halleck and Fenimore Cooper,[83] and made the acquaintance of Poe who was struggling against poverty in New York, and who became at this time—1845—suddenly famous through the publication of “The Raven”;[84] and won the more lasting friendship of Bryant, who was at that time the preeminent American poet, and held besides the editorship of the Evening Post, to which Walt had been a contributor.[85]
Very little happened in the city without his awareness. He was part of the crowd that welcomed Dickens in 1842;[82] and was undoubtedly among the thousands who celebrated the arrival of the first water from the Croton supply in New York, as well as the arrival of the pioneering locomotive traveling the new track from Buffalo. Among the public figures of the time, he recognized the faces of great politicians like Webster and Clay; among writers, he noticed Fitz-Green Halleck and Fenimore Cooper,[83] and became acquainted with Poe, who was struggling with poverty in New York and suddenly gained fame in 1845 with the publication of “The Raven”;[84] and formed a lasting friendship with Bryant, who was then the leading American poet and also edited the Evening Post, to which Walt had contributed.[85]
In February, 1846, Whitman was appointed editor of the Brooklyn Daily Eagle,[86] a democratic journal of a single sheet. The office was close to the Ferry, and he seems at this time to have lived with his family on Myrtle Avenue, near Fort Greene, rather more than a mile away. His editorials boasted no literary distinction, and were even at times of doubtful grammar; but they were direct and vigorous, and discussed all the topics of the hour.[87] When a New York Episcopal Church was consecrated with much ceremony and display, he would denounce the self-complacent attitude of the Churches; every instance of lynching or of capital punishment[Pg 43] would call forth his protest; he was faithful in his support of the rights of domestic animals; he approved of dancing within reasonable hours, and he advocated art in the homes of the people. Largely owing to his persistent advocacy the old battle-ground of Fort Greene was secured to Brooklyn as a park.
In February 1846, Whitman was named editor of the Brooklyn Daily Eagle,[86] a democratic publication on a single sheet. The office was close to the Ferry, and during this time, he appeared to live with his family on Myrtle Avenue, near Fort Greene, which was just over a mile away. His editorials didn’t have much literary flair and at times were even grammatically questionable; however, they were straightforward and energetic, addressing all the current issues.[87] When a New York Episcopal Church was inaugurated with great ceremony and fanfare, he criticized the self-satisfied attitude of the Churches; every instance of lynching or capital punishment[Pg 43] prompted his protest; he was dedicated to defending the rights of domestic animals; he supported dancing during reasonable hours, and he advocated for making art accessible in people’s homes. Thanks to his persistent efforts, the historic site of Fort Greene was preserved as a park for Brooklyn.
In dealing with the immediately critical question of relations with Mexico, while he anticipated extension of territory without dismay, he uttered his warning against the temper which prompts a nation to aggressive acts. “We fear”, he said,[88] “our unmatched strength may make us insolent. We fear that we shall be too willing (holding the game in our own hands) to revenge our injuries by war—the greatest curse that can befall a people, and the bitterest obstacle to the progress of all those high and true reforms that make the glory of this age above the darkness of the ages past and gone.”
In addressing the urgent issue of relations with Mexico, he acknowledged the potential for territorial expansion without concern, but he warned against the attitude that leads a nation to take aggressive actions. “We worry,” he said,[88] “that our unmatched strength might make us arrogant. We fear that we will be too eager (with the power in our hands) to seek revenge for our grievances through war—the greatest curse that can strike a people, and the most significant obstacle to the progress of all those noble and genuine reforms that define the greatness of this age compared to the darkness of the past.”
The admission of Texas into the Union, in 1845, was soon followed by a war with Mexico, which eventually completed the filibustering work of Houston by the annexation of New Mexico and California. This territorial expansion was pushed forward, as we noted before, by Polk and the Democrats in the interests of the South;[89] but the fact that it was Wilmot, a Free-soil Democrat, who introduced the celebrated proviso to an appropriation of money for the war, proposing to exclude slavery from all territory which might be acquired from Mexico, reminds us of the division within the party which resulted in a split two years later.
The entry of Texas into the Union in 1845 was quickly followed by a war with Mexico, which ultimately completed Houston's expansion efforts with the annexation of New Mexico and California. This push for territorial expansion was driven, as we noted earlier, by Polk and the Democrats for the benefit of the South; [89] but it's important to note that it was Wilmot, a Free-soil Democrat, who introduced the famous proviso to a war funding bill, aiming to prevent slavery in any territory gained from Mexico. This highlights the divisions within the party that led to a split just two years later.
The country at this time was in a condition of feverish irritation; and the war spirit was only too easily aroused. In 1847, it threatened to burst into flame over a territorial dispute with Great Britain. America claimed the latitude of 54.40 as the northern boundary of Oregon, and for awhile, under the jingo President, the country rang with the insane alliterative cry of “fifty-four forty or fight”.[90] A spirited foreign policy[Pg 44] is the universal panacea of the charlatan; it is his receipt for every internal disorder, and it was continually being prescribed to America during the next fifteen years. This was indeed the charlatan’s hour, when the official policy of the dominant Democratic party oscillated between jingoism and what was afterwards known throughout America as “squatter sovereignty”. It was the repudiation of the Wilmot proviso, and the adoption of the new doctrine which Douglas afterwards made his own, that drove Whitman into revolt.
The country was in a state of heated irritation, and the war spirit was easy to ignite. In 1847, tensions flared over a territorial dispute with Great Britain. America claimed that the northern boundary of Oregon was at latitude 54.40, and for a while, under the jingoistic President, the country echoed with the crazy slogan “fifty-four forty or fight.”[90] A bold foreign policy[Pg 44] became the go-to solution for charlatans; it was their answer for every internal issue, and it was constantly recommended to America over the next fifteen years. This was truly the charlatan’s moment, when the official policy of the dominant Democratic party swung between jingoism and what later became known as “squatter sovereignty.” It was a rejection of the Wilmot Proviso and the embrace of the new doctrine that Douglas later claimed as his own, driving Whitman to revolt.
He was comfortably seated in his editorial chair, where he might have remained for years had his Radical convictions permitted. Though the owners of the Eagle were orthodox party men, the editor’s anti-slavery attitude was not concealed,[91] and indeed could not be. Their criticism of his editorials caused him immediately to throw up his post. He would not compromise on the question, and he would not brook interference. It was January, 1848, when he left the Eagle,[92] and a few weeks later he was making his way south to New Orleans.
He was comfortably seated in his editorial chair, where he could have stayed for years if his Radical beliefs allowed it. Even though the owners of the Eagle were traditional party members, the editor’s anti-slavery stance was obvious,[91] and really couldn't be hidden. Their criticism of his editorials made him resign immediately. He wouldn’t compromise on the issue, and he wouldn't tolerate interference. It was January 1848 when he left the Eagle,[92] and a few weeks later, he was heading south to New Orleans.
Whitman had joined the “Barnburners” or Van Buren men of New York State, who now became Free-soil Democrats, making the Wilmot proviso their platform,[93] in opposition to the “Hunkers,” who denounced it. As to the Whigs, they burked the whole matter, and contrived in their nominating convention to silence the question by shouting. The Democratic party found its real platform in the nostrum of “squatter sovereignty,” the specious doctrine that in each new State the citizens should themselves decide upon their attitude towards slavery, deciding for or against it when drawing up a Constitution. To this, Lewis Cass, its candidate for the Presidency, subscribed. But the “Barnburners” put forward Van Buren, a former President, and a Democrat of the school of Jefferson[Pg 45] and Jackson, who was also supported by the “anti-slavery” party. His policy was to confine slavery within its actual limits: “no more Slave states, no more slave territory”. As a consequence of the Democratic split in the Empire State, the thirty-six electoral votes of New York were given to the Whig candidate, General Taylor, the Mexican conqueror, and he became the next President.
Whitman had joined the "Barnburners," or Van Buren supporters in New York State, who became Free-soil Democrats, adopting the Wilmot Proviso as their platform, in opposition to the "Hunkers," who criticized it. As for the Whigs, they ignored the whole issue and managed to silence it during their nominating convention by shouting. The Democratic Party found its true platform in the idea of "squatter sovereignty," a misleading concept that suggested citizens in each new state should decide their stance on slavery when drafting a Constitution. Lewis Cass, their presidential candidate, supported this idea. However, the "Barnburners" backed Van Buren, a former President and a Democrat in the tradition of Jefferson and Jackson, who was also supported by the "anti-slavery" party. His policy aimed to limit slavery’s expansion: "no more slave states, no more slave territory." As a result of the split in the Democratic party in New York, the thirty-six electoral votes went to the Whig candidate, General Taylor, the conqueror of Mexico, making him the next President.
A whole-hearted Free-soil Democrat, Whitman’s position as editor of an orthodox party journal had naturally become untenable.
A committed Free-soil Democrat, Whitman’s role as editor of a traditional party journal had understandably become impossible.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[55] MSS. Harned.
[56] Comp. Prose, 187.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 187.
[57] Whit. Fellowship, ’94 (Traubel).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Whit. Fellowship, ’94 (Traubel).
[58] MSS. Harned.
[59] Comp. Prose, 7-9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 7-9.
[61] Whit. Fellowship (Roe); In re, 34.
[62] Comp. Prose, 10, 11, 521.
[64] Whit. Fellowship, ’94 (Traubel).
[65] MSS. Harned.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Manuscripts. Harned.
[66] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid.
[67] Comp. Prose, 336.
[69] Comp. Prose, 340-370; Democratic Review, etc.
[70] MSS. Harned; Comp. Prose, 188.
[71] Comp. Prose, 12, 196.
[72] New York Mirror (1833), 87. Cf. Larned.
[73] Camb. Mod. Hist., 389.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Camb. Mod. Hist., 389.
[74] Comp. Prose, 90.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 90.
[75] Mem. Hist., iv., 157.
[76] Comp. Prose, 372.
[77] Ib., 273.
[78] Bucke, 23.
[79] Ib., 21.
[80] Comp. Prose, 11.
[81] Comp. Prose, 11-14, 426, 519.
[82] Comp. Prose, 11.
[83] Ib., 11, 12.
[84] Alibone’s Dict.
[85] Comp. Prose, 196.
[86] MSS. Harned.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Harned.
[87] Atlantic Monthly, xcii., 679.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Atlantic Monthly, 92, 679.
[88] Atlantic Monthly, xcii., 686.
[89] Camb. Mod. Hist., 397, 398.
[90] Ib., 399.
[91] Atlantic Monthly, xcii., 683, 684.
[92] MSS. Harned.
CHAPTER IV
ROMANCE (1848)
ROMANCE (1848)
Whitman was nearly twenty-nine, and had not, so far as I can discover, wandered beyond the limits of his own State,[94] nor had he experienced, to our knowledge, any serious affair of the heart. The only trace of strong personal emotion in his writing hitherto is that which we found in the Tribune poems, dictated by the passion of human solidarity. “Blood Money” is probably the only thing which he had yet produced from the deeper regions of consciousness; it is the only piece of real self-revelation which he had yet confided to the world. Now we come suddenly upon a time of wandering, over which he himself has drawn a veil—a veil which covers, we cannot for a moment doubt, one of the most important incidents of his life. But it is a veil which we are unable to raise.[95]
Whitman was almost twenty-nine and, as far as I can tell, hadn’t ventured beyond the borders of his own state,[94] nor had he, to our knowledge, ever been in a serious romantic relationship. The only hint of deep personal feeling in his writing so far is what we found in the Tribune poems, driven by the passion of human connection. “Blood Money” is likely the only work he had produced from the deeper layers of his consciousness; it’s the only piece of true self-revelation he had shared with the world. Now we suddenly arrive at a time of wandering, which he himself has obscured—a veil that undoubtedly covers one of the most significant events of his life. But it’s a veil we can’t lift.[95]
Walking in the lobby of the old Broadway Theatre, between the acts, one February night,[96] Whitman was introduced to a Southern gentleman. A quarter of an hour later he had engaged to go South, to assist in starting the Crescent, a daily paper in New Orleans. On the eleventh of the month he set out.[97] The South was as unknown to him as it still remains to the majority of Northerners; and the South must have been as strange and fascinating to the son of Mannahatta as are the shores of the Mediterranean to a Londoner. An[Pg 47] air of romance seems to breathe from his every reference to this period, and it may well be that the passionate attraction which afterwards drew his memory to the “magnet-south” had some personal incarnation.
Walking in the lobby of the old Broadway Theatre, between the acts, one February night,[96] Whitman was introduced to a Southern gentleman. A quarter of an hour later, he had agreed to go South to help start the Crescent, a daily newspaper in New Orleans. On the eleventh of the month, he set out.[97] The South was as unfamiliar to him as it still is for most Northerners, and it must have felt just as strange and fascinating to the son of Manhattan as the shores of the Mediterranean do to a Londoner. An[Pg 47] air of romance seems to linger in every mention of this time, and it’s possible that the intense attraction that later drew his memory to the “magnet-south” had some personal connection.
Bidding a hasty good-bye to his family and friends, he left New York and made his way[98] through populous Pennsylvania, and over the Alleghanies to Wheeling on the Ohio river, where he found a small steamer, and in it descended leisurely, with many stops by the way, through the recently settled lands of Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, and Illinois, into the Mississippi, the Father of Waters, thenceforward pursuing his voyage for more than a thousand miles along that greatest of American highways, to the borders of the Mexican Gulf.
Bidding a quick goodbye to his family and friends, he left New York and made his way through crowded Pennsylvania, over the Allegheny Mountains to Wheeling on the Ohio River, where he found a small steamer. He then traveled leisurely, making many stops along the way, through the recently settled lands of Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, and Illinois, into the Mississippi, the Father of Waters, and continued his journey for over a thousand miles along that major American highway, to the shores of the Gulf of Mexico.
For the first time his eyes saw how vast was his country: he realised the South, and he understood the significance of the political struggle for the control of the new West. He was almost afraid as he journeyed, not so much at the immensity of the prospect, as because he felt himself upon the verge of the Unknown and its mysteries: and his feelings found utterance in some verses written on the voyage and subsequently published—surely, with a smile at the critics—in his Collected Prose. As they illustrate his mood at the time, and afford the best example of his skill as a maker of conventional verses, I may quote from them here.
For the first time, he saw how vast his country was: he realized the significance of the South and understood the importance of the political struggle for control of the new West. He felt a bit scared as he traveled, not just because of the enormity of what lay ahead, but also because he sensed he was on the brink of the Unknown and its mysteries. His feelings were captured in some verses he wrote during the journey, which were later published—definitely with a grin at the critics—in his Collected Prose. Since they reflect his mood at the time and showcase his talent for crafting traditional poetry, I’ll quote from them here.
After describing the fantastic forms which line the margins of the forest-bordered river, he proceeds:—
After describing the amazing shapes that line the edges of the river surrounded by the forest, he continues:—
The lines are not of the best, but they are suggestive. They seem to express the lurking fear of one hardily bred in the North, when first he feels upon his face the breath of the seductive South. His strenuous self-sufficiency is imperilled. A strange world of sensations surrounds him, awakening in himself a world of emotions as strange. It is suggested to him that he is not quite the man that he supposed, that there is another side to his character, and he resents the suggestion. For who will willingly begin over again the task of self-discovery? The conservative organising active Ego fears the awakening of the adventurous, receptive Ego. I think Whitman was startled as he realised how little as yet he understood himself, or was willing to accept his whole soul if it should rise up and face him.
The lines aren’t the greatest, but they’re meaningful. They seem to convey the deep-seated fear of someone raised in the North when they first feel the alluring warmth of the South on their face. Their strong sense of independence is put at risk. A strange array of sensations surrounds them, stirring up an equally unfamiliar range of emotions within. It suggests to them that they aren’t quite the person they thought they were, that there’s another side to their character, and they push back against that idea. After all, who would want to start the difficult journey of self-discovery all over again? The conservative, active sense of self fears the awakening of the adventurous, open-minded part of themselves. I think Whitman was taken aback as he realized how little he understood himself so far or was prepared to embrace his entire being if it were to confront him.

NEW ORLEANS ABOUT THE TIME OF WHITMAN’S VISIT, FROM A PRINT
NEW ORLEANS AROUND THE TIME OF WHITMAN'S VISIT, FROM A PRINT
The New Orleans of ’48 must have been the most romantic and perhaps the most prosperous city in the Union. It was the centre of Western commerce, as well as of Mexican filibustering: its great hotels, the St. Charles and the St. Louis, were the rendezvous of planters and merchants, politicians and adventurers, and of the proudest aristocracy in the States.[100] It was a gay city, with its Creole women and Spanish men, its dancing and its play, its masks and dominoes, its duels and carnivals; gay as only an old city can be gay, with the contrast between age and youth.
The New Orleans of '48 must have been the most romantic and probably the most prosperous city in the country. It was the hub of Western trade as well as Mexican military ventures: its grand hotels, the St. Charles and the St. Louis, were the meeting places for planters and merchants, politicians and adventurers, and the most prestigious aristocrats in the States.[100] It was a lively city, filled with Creole women and Spanish men, its dancing and entertainment, its masks and dominoes, its duels and carnivals; vibrant as only an old city can be, with the contrast of age and youth.
About the Catholic cathedral was a mass of irregular red-tiled roofs and a net-work of shady alleys, on to which opened great galleries and courtyards full of vines. Scent of roses and the caressing sound of Creole singing stole upon the languorous breaths of the warm humid air, breaths which lazily stirred the golden-rod that overgrew the dormer windows, the old venetian[Pg 49] blinds, the geraniums and the clothes hanging in the sun. Along the alleys went the priests in their black skirts. Through the doorways one saw red floors sanded and clean, and quaint carved furniture, heirlooms of generations; or caught a glimpse of some old garden with its fountains and lilies, its violets and jonquils, myrtle and jessamine. Everywhere flowers and singing birds, and the soft quaint Creole phrases falling with the charm that only Southern lips confer.
Around the Catholic cathedral was a jumble of uneven red-tiled roofs and a network of shady alleys, leading to large galleries and courtyards filled with vines. The scent of roses and the soothing sound of Creole singing floated through the warm, humid air, which gently stirred the goldenrod that overgrew the dormer windows, the old Venetian[Pg 49] blinds, the geraniums, and the clothes drying in the sun. Priests in their black robes walked along the alleys. Through the doorways, you could see red floors that were sanded and clean, and charming carved furniture, family heirlooms from generations past; or catch a glimpse of an old garden with its fountains and lilies, violets and jonquils, myrtle and jessamine. Everywhere were flowers and singing birds, and the soft, charming Creole phrases that only Southern accents can provide.
Such was the old French quarter. Along the river-side was another; the lawless world of Mississippi flat-boatmen, a vagrant population drawn from many States, who with the soldiers discharged after the Mexican war frequented the low saloons and gaming-houses; passionate men, capable of any crime or adventure.
Such was the old French quarter. Along the riverbank was another area; the wild world of Mississippi flat-boatmen, a wandering population from various states, who along with the soldiers released after the Mexican War hung out in the dive bars and gambling houses; intense men, able to commit any crime or take on any adventure.
Again, there were the Bohemians of the city, the artists, journalists and actors of a centre of fashion. Opera had found its first American home at New Orleans, and was presented at the famous Orleans Theatre four times a week. Whitman, the opera-goer, must often have been there. Perhaps he met among the Bohemians a juvenile member of their group, Dolores Adios Fuertes, a young dancer, to be known hereafter in London and in Paris as Adah Isaacs Menken, actress, and authoress of a pathetic volume of irregular metres, who now lies buried at Mont Parnasse.
Once again, the city's Bohemians were present—the artists, journalists, and actors from a trendy center. Opera had found its first American home in New Orleans and was showcased at the renowned Orleans Theatre four times a week. Whitman, the opera enthusiast, must have frequented this venue. It's possible he encountered among the Bohemians a young member of their circle, Dolores Adios Fuertes, a young dancer who would later become known in London and Paris as Adah Isaacs Menken, an actress and author of a moving collection of irregular poems, who now rests at Mont Parnasse.
During the three months of his stay, Whitman saw New Orleans thoroughly.[101] Often on Sunday mornings he would go to the cathedral; he idled much in the old French quarters, and sauntered and loafed along the levees, making acquaintances and friends among the boatmen and stevedores. He frequented the huge bar-rooms of the two hotels, where most of the business of the city seems at that time to have been transacted; but temperate and simple himself, he preferred to their liqueurs and dainties his morning coffee and biscuit at the stall of a stout mulatto woman, who stood with her[Pg 50] shining copper kettle in the French market. There all the races of the world seemed to be gathered to idle or to bargain. He went also to the theatres, where he talked with the soldiers back from the Mexican war; among the rest, with General Taylor, soon to be President, a jovial, genial, laughter-loving old man, one of the plainest who ever went to the White House, where he died soon after his inauguration in 1849.
During his three-month stay, Whitman got to know New Orleans really well.[101] Often on Sunday mornings, he would visit the cathedral; he spent a lot of time in the old French quarters, wandering and hanging out along the levees, making friends with the boatmen and dockworkers. He hung out at the large bars in the two main hotels, where most of the city’s business seemed to take place at the time; but being moderate and simple himself, he preferred his morning coffee and biscuit from a stall run by a cheerful mulatto woman with her[Pg 50] shining copper kettle in the French market. There, people from all races gathered to relax or haggle. He also visited the theaters, where he chatted with soldiers back from the Mexican War; among them was General Taylor, who would soon become President—a cheerful, friendly, laughter-loving old man and one of the most down-to-earth individuals to ever go to the White House, where he died shortly after his inauguration in 1849.
Whitman appears to have been thoroughly enjoying himself, when suddenly about the end of May, he made up his mind to return to the North. His brother Jeff, a lad of fifteen, who had accompanied him and was working in the printing office, was homesick and out of health; the climate with its malarial tendencies did not suit him. Walt was always devoted to this young brother, who had been his companion on many a Long Island holiday, tramping or sailing,[102] and becoming alarmed at his condition, hurried him away. There were other reasons which, he says, made him wish to leave the city, but as he does not specify[103] them himself, we can only follow the indications in guessing at their nature. We know they were not connected with his work: it is probable that they were private and personal.[104]
Whitman seemed to be really enjoying himself when, suddenly, around the end of May, he decided to head back to the North. His brother Jeff, a fifteen-year-old who had come with him and was working in the printing office, was feeling homesick and unwell; the climate's malaria issues didn't agree with him. Walt had always been dedicated to this younger brother, who had joined him on many Long Island outings, hiking or sailing, and, worried about his health, rushed him back home. There were other reasons he mentioned for wanting to leave the city, but since he doesn’t clarify what they are, we can only guess based on hints. We know these reasons weren't related to his job; it's likely they were personal.
When asked in later years why he had never married, he would say either that it was impossible to give a satisfactory explanation,[105] although such an explanation might perhaps exist, or he would declare that, with an instinct for self-preservation, he had always avoided or escaped from entanglements which threatened his freedom.[106] These replies he made with an obvious reticence and reservation. He who professed to make so clean a breast of his own shortcomings, and who in his last years required that records of himself should err in being somewhat over personal, deliberately concealed certain important incidents in his life. There can, I[Pg 51] think, be only one interpretation of this singular state of affairs: that these incidents concerned others equally with himself, and that those others were unwilling to have them published. If they had been his, and his alone, he would have communicated them, but they were not.
When he was asked later in life why he never got married, he would either say it was impossible to provide a satisfying explanation,[105] even though such an explanation might exist, or he would claim that, with a sense of self-preservation, he always avoided or escaped situations that threatened his freedom.[106] He gave these answers with clear reluctance and hesitation. Despite claiming to be honest about his own flaws, and in his later years insisting that accounts of his life should be somewhat personal, he intentionally hid certain significant events from his past. I[Pg 51] think there can be only one interpretation of this unusual situation: that these events involved others as much as they involved him, and those others didn't want them shared. If they had been his and his alone, he would have shared them, but they weren't.
Whatever Whitman’s duty in this matter, it behoves his biographer to present as full a picture as possible of his life, and to let no fact go by without notice; while the knowledge that Whitman himself could not disclose the whole truth, should only make us the more careful in our reading of the scanty facts which are known.
Whatever Whitman’s responsibility in this situation, it’s important for his biographer to give a complete picture of his life and not overlook any details. The fact that Whitman himself couldn’t reveal the whole truth should only encourage us to be more thorough in analyzing the limited facts that are available.
It seems that about this time Walt formed an intimate relationship with some woman of higher social rank than his own—a lady of the South where social rank is of the first consideration—that she became the mother of his child, perhaps, in after years, of his children; and that he was prevented by some obstacle, presumably of family prejudice, from marriage or the acknowledgment of his paternity.
It seems that around this time, Walt developed a close relationship with a woman who was of a higher social status than he was—a lady from the South, where social rank is incredibly important. She likely became the mother of his child, and possibly, in later years, the mother of his children. He seemed to be held back by some barrier, probably due to family prejudice, from marrying her or acknowledging his fatherhood.
The main facts can now hardly be disputed. Whitman put some of them on record in a letter to Addington Symonds during the last year of his life, designing to leave a fuller statement in the care of his executors. But this, through access of weakness, was never accomplished. Remarks which he let fall from time to time in private conversation seem to admit of no other interpretation than that I have put upon them.
The main facts are now difficult to dispute. Whitman recorded some of them in a letter to Addington Symonds during the last year of his life, intending to leave a more complete statement for his executors. However, due to increasing weakness, this was never completed. Comments he made occasionally in private conversations seem to allow for no other interpretation than the one I’ve presented.
In one of his poems[107] he vividly describes how once in a populous city he chanced to meet with a woman who cast her love upon him, and how they remained together till at last he tore himself away, to remember nothing of that city save her and her love. In spite of Whitman’s express desire that the poem should be regarded merely in its universal application—a desire which in itself seems to betoken a consciousness of self-betrayal—we cannot but recognise its autobiographical suggestion. And in the stress laid upon the part of the woman, we[Pg 52] may see a cause for Whitman’s reticence. If it was she who had pressed the relationship, it behoved him the more, for her sake, to keep silence, and to leave the determination of the relationship to her.
In one of his poems[107], he vividly describes how he once met a woman in a crowded city who fell in love with him, and how they stayed together until he eventually pulled away, remembering nothing about that city except her and her love. Despite Whitman’s clear wish for the poem to be seen only in its universal context—a wish that itself suggests an awareness of self-betrayal—we can’t help but see its autobiographical hints. The emphasis placed on the woman's role might explain Whitman's reluctance to speak openly. If she was the one who pursued the relationship, he felt it was more fitting for her to remain silent about it and to let her decide how things should unfold.
But perhaps the most important evidence upon this obscure passage of his story is to be found in the psychological development which we can, as I believe, trace in his character. It was but a short time after his Southern visit,[108] perhaps in the same year, that he began to sketch out some of the poems which afterwards took the form familiar to us in Leaves of Grass. Now these differ from his earlier writings in many ways, but fundamentally in their subjectivity. In them he sets out to put himself on record in a way he heretofore had not attempted, and this enterprise must, I take it, have had its cause in some quickening of emotional self-consciousness. That process may well have culminated a few years later in what has been described as “cosmic consciousness”; but before that culmination, Whitman’s experience must have contained elements which do not seem to have been present in the Whitman of Franklin Evans, or of the verses written upon the Mississippi. These elements, I believe, he acquired or began to acquire in the South.
But maybe the most important evidence regarding this unclear part of his story is found in the psychological growth that we can, I believe, trace in his character. It wasn’t long after his visit to the South,[108] maybe even in the same year, that he started to outline some of the poems that later became what we recognize as Leaves of Grass. These differ from his earlier works in many ways, but mainly in their focus on his personal experience. In these poems, he aims to document himself in a way he hadn't tried before, and this effort must have originated from a heightened sense of emotional self-awareness. That journey may have culminated a few years later in what has been referred to as “cosmic consciousness”; however, before that peak, Whitman’s experiences likely included elements that weren’t present in the Whitman of Franklin Evans or in the verses written about the Mississippi. I believe these elements were acquired or began to be acquired in the South.
Hitherto we have seen him as a young man of vigorous independence, eagerly observant of life, and delighting in his contact with it. Henceforward he enters into it in a new sense; some barrier has been broken down; he begins to identify himself with it. Strong before in his self-control, he is stronger still now that he has won the power of self-abandonment. Unconsciously he had always been holding himself back; at last he has let himself go. And to let oneself go is to discover oneself. Some men can never face that discovery; they are not ready for emancipation. Whitman was.
Until now, we’ve seen him as a young man with a strong sense of independence, eagerly observing life and enjoying his interactions with it. From this point on, he engages with life in a new way; some barrier has been broken down, and he starts to identify with it. He was already strong in self-control, but he’s even stronger now that he has embraced the freedom of letting go. Unconsciously, he had always been holding himself back; finally, he has allowed himself to be free. And to let go is to find oneself. Some men can never confront that realization; they aren’t ready to be free. Whitman was.
But if this woman loved him to the uttermost, why did he leave her? Why did he allow the foulest of reproaches to blacken that whitest of all reputations, a Southern lady’s virtue? Nowhere in the world could such a reproach have seemed more vile, more cruel. The only answer we can make is that it was, in some almost inexplicable way, her choice. And that somehow, perhaps by a fictitious marriage, this reproach was doubtless avoided; the woman’s family being readier to invent some subterfuge than to take a Northern journalist and artisan into their sacred circle. There is a poem which remained till recently in manuscript—a poem[109] of bitter sarcasm and marked power of expression—in which Whitman holds an aristocrat up to scorn. He never printed it himself, and this fact adds to the possibility that it may gain some of its force from personal suffering.
But if this woman loved him completely, why did he leave her? Why did he let the worst accusations tarnish what is considered the purest reputation, that of a Southern lady’s virtue? There’s nowhere in the world where such an accusation could seem more despicable and cruel. The only answer we can give is that, in some almost inexplicable way, it was her choice. And somehow, maybe through a fake marriage, this accusation was likely avoided; her family was more willing to come up with some excuse than to let a Northern journalist and artisan into their inner circle. There’s a poem that until recently was only available in manuscript—a poem[109] of bitter sarcasm and notable expressive power—in which Whitman holds an aristocrat up to ridicule. He never published it himself, and this fact adds to the possibility that it may gain some of its impact from personal pain.
Whether Whitman met his lady again we do not know. There is no record of a second visit to the South, though there is no evidence to disprove such a visit; rather indeed, to the contrary, for Whitman speaks in one of his letters[110] of “times South” as periods in which his life lay open to criticism; and refers, elsewhere,[111] to his having lived a good deal in the Southern States. As he was in no position to reply to criticism upon this matter, he was careful not to arouse it.
Whether Whitman met his lady again, we don’t know. There’s no record of a second visit to the South, though there’s also no evidence against such a visit; in fact, quite the opposite, because Whitman mentions in one of his letters[110] “times South” as periods where his life was open to criticism; and elsewhere,[111] he refers to living quite a bit in the Southern States. Since he couldn’t really respond to criticism about this, he was careful not to stir it up.
Whatever lay behind his departure, Whitman left New Orleans on the 25th of May, 1848,[112] ascending the Mississippi in a river steamer between the monotonous flat banks. Jeff picked up at once.[113] They spent a few hours in St. Louis where the westward flowing streams of northern and of southern pioneers met and mingled.[114] Changing boats, and passing the mouth of the great yellow[Pg 54] Missouri, they made their way up the Illinois river for some two hundred miles, arriving after forty-eight hours at La Salle, whence a canal boat carried them to Chicago. Through the rich agricultural lands of Illinois they passed at a speed not exceeding three miles an hour.
Whatever the reason for his leaving, Whitman departed from New Orleans on May 25, 1848,[112] riding a river steamer up the Mississippi between the bland flat shores. Jeff noticed it right away.[113] They spent a few hours in St. Louis, where the northern and southern pioneers’ streams came together. [114] After changing boats and passing the mouth of the great yellow[Pg 54] Missouri, they traveled up the Illinois River for about two hundred miles, arriving after forty-eight hours at La Salle, where a canal boat took them to Chicago. They moved through the fertile farm lands of Illinois at a speed that didn’t exceed three miles an hour.
They spent a day in the still very young metropolis of the North-west, travelling thence by way of the Great Lakes to Buffalo. The voyage occupied five glorious summer days. Whitman went on shore at every stopping place intensely interested in everything. He was so delighted with the State of Wisconsin, which was about this time admitted to the Union, that he dreamed of settling in one of its new clean townships; and he carried away with him definite impressions of the towns of Milwaukee, Mackinaw, Detroit, Windsor, Cleveland, and Buffalo.
They spent a day in the still-young city of the Northwest, then traveled by way of the Great Lakes to Buffalo. The trip took five amazing summer days. Whitman went ashore at every stop, deeply interested in everything. He was so thrilled with the State of Wisconsin, which had just been admitted to the Union, that he fantasized about settling in one of its new, clean townships. He left with clear impressions of the cities of Milwaukee, Mackinaw, Detroit, Windsor, Cleveland, and Buffalo.
A week from La Salle he passed under the Falls of Niagara and saw the whirlpool; but coming at the end of so much wonder, the stupendous spectacle does not seem to have greatly impressed him. Twenty-four hours of continuous travel through the thickly settled country districts of New York State brought him to the old Dutch capital of Albany, whence descending the beautiful Hudson with its wooded high-walled mountain banks, he reached New York on the evening of 15th June.
A week after leaving La Salle, he passed beneath the Falls of Niagara and saw the whirlpool; however, after so much wonder, the incredible sight doesn't seem to have impressed him much. Twenty-four hours of nonstop travel through the densely populated areas of New York State brought him to the old Dutch capital of Albany. From there, he traveled down the scenic Hudson River, with its wooded, steep mountain banks, and arrived in New York on the evening of June 15th.
He had been away from home four months, had travelled as many thousand miles, and had made acquaintance with seventeen of the States of the Union. In New Orleans he had learnt the meaning of the South, from St. Louis he had looked into the new West, while in Illinois, Indiana, Wisconsin, Michigan, and the coasts of Ontario, he had seen the rich corn-lands of the North-west under their first tillage. And he had felt the meaning of the Mississippi, that great river whose tributaries, from the Alleghanies to the Rockies, drain and fertilise half the arable land of America.
He had been away from home for four months, traveled thousands of miles, and met people from seventeen states in the U.S. In New Orleans, he learned what the South was all about; from St. Louis, he got a glimpse of the new West, while in Illinois, Indiana, Wisconsin, Michigan, and the shores of Ontario, he witnessed the fertile cornfields of the Northwest being farmed for the first time. And he understood the significance of the Mississippi, that huge river whose tributaries, stretching from the Alleghenies to the Rockies, drain and enrich half of America's arable land.
Besides the discovery in himself of a new world, a new hemisphere, Whitman came home filled with the sense of his American citizenship. A patriot from his childhood, from henceforward “these States,” as he[Pg 55] loved to call them, became the object of his passionate devotion. Not in their individuality alone—though this he recognised more than ever, regarding each in some degree as a nation—but above all in their Union. Thus he came back to Brooklyn to take up his old vocation and his old acquaintances with a sense of enlargement: latent powers had been awakened within him and a new ideal which may once have been a childish dream, began to dominate his manhood, hitherto lacking in a clear purpose.
Besides discovering a new world within himself, a new hemisphere, Whitman returned home with a strong sense of his American citizenship. A patriot since childhood, from now on “these States,” as he[Pg 55] liked to call them, became the focus of his passionate devotion. Not just in their individuality—although he recognized this more than ever, seeing each as somewhat of a nation—but above all in their Union. So, he came back to Brooklyn to resume his old job and reconnect with his old friends, feeling a sense of growth: hidden strengths had been awakened within him and a new ideal, which might have once seemed like a childish dream, started to guide his adulthood, which had previously lacked a clear purpose.
In the old days,[115] when his mother read the Bible to him and taught him something of its meaning, it had seemed to the child that the highest of all the achievements of manhood must be to make such another book as that. It had been written thousands of years ago by inspired men, to be completed some day by others as truly inspired as they. For he believed in the Quaker doctrine of the continuity of revelation, which is not strange to a child.
In the past,[115] when his mother read the Bible to him and explained some of its meaning, the child thought that the greatest achievement of adulthood must be to create another book like it. It had been written thousands of years ago by inspired individuals, to be finished one day by others just as truly inspired. He believed in the Quaker idea of the ongoing revelation, which is something a child can easily understand.
Such fancies in a child’s mind are apt to grow into a purpose: to dream, is to dream of something one will presently do. If the dream is wholly beyond the range of possible accomplishment, a cloud of disillusionment descending on the face of youth will blot it out; but if it is not, it may become an ideal which will shape the whole of manhood as sternly as any fate.
Such ideas in a child's mind can easily turn into a goal: to dream is to dream of something one will eventually do. If the dream is completely out of reach, a wave of disappointment will erase it from youthful ambition; but if it isn't, it can become an ideal that shapes a person's entire adulthood as forcefully as any destiny.
To be an American prophet-poet, to make the American people a book which should be like the Bible in spiritual appeal and moral fervour, but a book of the New World and of the new spirit—such seems to have been the first and the last of Whitman’s day-dreams. It must have come to him as a vague longing when he was still very young, and he was never so old as to lose it. Now on his return from this long journey, his mind full of America and full of profound and mystical thoughts concerning love and the soul and the soul’s relation to the world, the dream began to struggle in him for utterance. It was seven years before it found itself a body of words, but henceforward it took possession of his life.
To be an American prophet-poet, to create a book for the American people that should resonate like the Bible in spiritual significance and moral intensity, but as a book reflecting the New World and its fresh spirit—this seems to have been the first and last of Whitman’s aspirations. It must have started as a vague desire when he was very young, and he never got too old to let it go. Now, on his return from this long journey, with his mind filled with thoughts about America and deep, mystical reflections on love and the soul and its connection to the world, the dream began to push its way out. It took seven years for it to take shape in words, but from then on, it completely consumed his life.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[95] Camden, xxxv.
[96] Comp. Prose, 14, 188, 522.
[97] MSS. Harned.
[98] Burroughs, 82.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burroughs, 82.
[102] Comp. Prose, 514.
[103] Ib., 441.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib., 441.
[104] See Appendix B.
[105] In re, 323.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 323.
[106] Bucke, 60.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 60.
[107] L. of G., 94.
[109] Camden, iii., 261, 262.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Camden, vol. iii, pp. 261, 262.
[111] Comp. Prose, 522.
[112] Camden, xxxiv.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Camden, 34.
[113] Comp. Prose, 441-43.
[114] Cf. Winston Churchill, The Crisis.
[115] Cf. L. of G., 434.
CHAPTER V
ILLUMINATION
LIGHTING
Whitman returned to Brooklyn about the time that Free-soil Democrats and Liberty men were uniting at Buffalo on the ticket and platform which I have already described. He established a small book-store and printing office on Myrtle Avenue,[116] and commenced the publication of the Freeman, a weekly first, but afterwards a daily paper.
Whitman returned to Brooklyn around the time that Free-soil Democrats and Liberty supporters were coming together in Buffalo to create the ticket and platform I mentioned earlier. He opened a small bookstore and printing office on Myrtle Avenue,[116] and started publishing the Freeman, which was initially a weekly newspaper but later became a daily.
The venture continued for about a year but eventually proved unsuccessful. Its failure may have been due to the comparatively small circle of readers which the Free-soil party in Brooklyn could provide, or it may have resulted from the same lack of regularity which killed the Long Islander. It is not improbable that Whitman wearied of the continuous mechanical production demanded by the ownership and management of a daily paper. He was not methodical; and his mind was struggling with ideas which made him restless in harness, ideas so large and fundamental that much of the merely ephemeral detail of journalism must have become irritating and irksome. When the Freeman collapsed it was a bondage broken, and its owner and editor became a freeman himself.
The venture lasted about a year but ultimately didn’t succeed. Its failure could have been due to the relatively small audience that the Free-soil party in Brooklyn could draw, or it might have stemmed from the same irregularity that doomed the Long Islander. It’s quite possible that Whitman became tired of the constant mechanical demands of running a daily paper. He wasn’t organized; and his mind was grappling with ideas that made him restless under the constraints, ideas so profound and essential that the trivial details of journalism likely became bothersome and tedious. When the Freeman shut down, it was like breaking free from a burden, and its owner and editor became a free man.
His father was some sixty years of age and failing in health, and for lack of anything more suited to his state of mind, Walt joined him, taking up his business and becoming a master carpenter, building small frame-houses in Brooklyn and selling them upon completion as his father had been doing these thirty years.
His father was about sixty years old and in poor health, and with nothing better to focus on, Walt joined him, taking over the business and becoming a skilled carpenter, building small frame houses in Brooklyn and selling them once they were finished, just like his father had done for the past thirty years.
Brooklyn was growing fast, and the Whitmans prospered. Walt lived at home and spent little; he was soon on the way to become rich. What was more important, he was now the master of his own time; and carpentering left his mind free to work entirely in its own way. He was no longer being “pushed for copy”. When the mood was urgent he could idle; that is to say, he could give himself up to his thoughts. He could dream, but the saw in his hand and the crisp timber kept him close to reality. He was out of doors, too, and among things rather than thoughts, so that his ideas were but rarely bookish.
Brooklyn was growing quickly, and the Whitmans were doing well. Walt lived at home and spent little; he was on his way to becoming wealthy. More importantly, he was now in control of his own time; carpentry allowed his mind to work freely. He no longer had to worry about meeting deadlines. When inspiration struck, he could take his time; that is to say, he could immerse himself in his thoughts. He could dream, but with the saw in his hand and the fresh timber, he stayed grounded in reality. He was also outside, engaging with the world rather than just his thoughts, so his ideas were rarely academic.
Yet though he was the opposite of bookish he was not ill-read. He always carried a volume or part of a magazine in his knapsack with his mid-day dinner;[117] and every week for years he had visited Coney Island beach to bathe there and to read. He watched the English and American reviews, bought second-hand copies whenever they contained matter of interest to him, tore out his prize and devoured it with his sandwich. He loved especially to read a book in its native elements: the Inferno[118] in an ancient wood, Homer in a hollow of the rocks with the Atlantic surf on either hand, while he saw all the stage-plays of Shakespeare upon the boards.
Yet, even though he was nothing like a bookworm, he wasn’t poorly read. He always carried a book or part of a magazine in his backpack along with his lunch;[117] and for many years, he went to Coney Island beach every week to swim and read. He kept up with English and American reviews, bought used copies whenever they had content that interested him, tore out his favorite pieces, and devoured them with his sandwich. He especially loved reading a book in its natural setting: the Inferno[118] in an ancient forest, Homer in a rocky cove with the Atlantic surf on either side, while he experienced all of Shakespeare's plays on stage.
He had always remained faithful to Scott, and especially to the Border ballads of his collection, with their innumerable and repaying notes. He studied the Bible systematically and deliberately, weighing it well and measuring it by the standards of outdoor America in the nineteenth century. In the same way and spirit he had read and re-read Shakespeare’s plays before seeing them, until he could recite extended passages; and he had come to very definite conclusions about their feudal and aristocratic atmosphere and influence.
He had always stayed loyal to Scott, particularly to the Border ballads in his collection, with their countless and rewarding notes. He explored the Bible systematically and intentionally, considering it carefully and measuring it against the standards of outdoor America in the nineteenth century. In the same manner, he had read and reread Shakespeare’s plays before seeing them, until he could recite long passages; and he had formed very clear opinions about their feudal and aristocratic vibe and impact.
He read Æschylus and Sophocles in translations, and[Pg 58] felt himself nearer to the Greeks than to Shakespeare or the Middle Ages. It is interesting to note that he barely mentions Euripides, most modern of the Hellenes, the poet of women, and was evidently little acquainted with Plato. Surely if he had read The Republic or The Symposium there could be no uncertainty upon the matter.
He read Aeschylus and Sophocles in translations, and[Pg 58] felt closer to the Greeks than to Shakespeare or the Middle Ages. It’s interesting to point out that he hardly mentions Euripides, the most modern of the Greeks, the poet of women, and seemed to know little about Plato. Surely, if he had read The Republic or The Symposium, there would be no doubt about it.
But about another poet, as opposed to Plato as any in the category, there is no shade of doubt. Whitman, like Goethe and Napoleon, was a lover of that shadowy being whom Macpherson exploited with such success—Ossian the Celt.[119] Ossian is dead, and for good reasons—we can do much better than read Ossian to-day; but with all his mouthings and in spite of the pother of his smoke, he is not without a flavour of those Irish epics which are among the perfect things of pure imagination. And when one thinks of the eighteenth century with its town wit, one cannot wonder at the welcome Macpherson’s Ossian won. Great billowy sea-mists engulf its reader; and through them he perceives phantom-forms, which, though they are but the shadows of men, are pointed out to him for gods. But at least the sea is there, and the wind and an outdoor world. Whitman was not blind to the indefinite and misty in Ossian.[120] He himself clung to the concrete, and though he could rant he preferred upon the whole to use familiar phrases. But he loved Ossian for better, for worse. And we may add as a corollary he disliked Milton.[121]
But when it comes to another poet, as different from Plato as anyone can be, there’s no doubt. Whitman, like Goethe and Napoleon, was captivated by that mysterious figure whom Macpherson used so well—Ossian the Celt.[119] Ossian is long gone, and for good reasons—we're better off than reading Ossian today; but despite all his grandiose language and the fuss of his illusions, he does carry a hint of those Irish epics that stand among the finest works of pure imagination. When you think of the eighteenth century with its urban cleverness, it’s no surprise that Macpherson’s Ossian was so well-received. Great, rolling sea mists envelop the reader; and through them, they glimpse phantom figures, which, although merely shadows of men, are presented as gods. At least the sea is there, along with the wind and a natural world. Whitman recognized the ambiguous and hazy aspects in Ossian.[120] He himself held onto the concrete, and while he could be fiery in his speech, he generally preferred to use familiar expressions. But he loved Ossian, for better or for worse. And we can also note as a side point that he disliked Milton.[121]
In the case of the foreign classics I have mentioned, and of others like Don Quixote, Rousseau, and the stories of the Nibelungen,[122] he fell back upon translations, and in works of classical verse, often upon prose. He declaimed the Iliad in Pope’s heroics, but he studied it according to Buckley.[123]
As a journalist and writer for the magazines, he had become more or less acquainted with contemporary literature, but, with few exceptions only, it seems to have[Pg 59] affected him negatively. He knew something of Wordsworth, Byron and Keats;[124] the first he said was too much of a recluse and too little of a lover of his kind; Byron was a pessimist, and in the last of the three he seemed only to find one of the over-sensitive products of civilisation and gentility. Tennyson—whose “Ulysses” (1842) was a special favourite—interested him from the beginning, though Whitman always resented what he called his “feudal” atmosphere.[125] It is doubtful whether he had yet read anything of Carlyle’s, though he would be acquainted with the ideas of Heroes and Hero-Worship.
As a journalist and writer for magazines, he had become somewhat familiar with contemporary literature, but, with a few exceptions, it seemed to have[Pg 59] affected him negatively. He knew a bit about Wordsworth, Byron, and Keats; he thought Wordsworth was too much of a recluse and not enough of a lover of humanity; Byron was a pessimist, and with Keats, he only saw an overly sensitive product of civilization and gentility. Tennyson—whose “Ulysses” (1842) was a particular favorite—interested him from the start, although Whitman always resented what he referred to as Tennyson’s “feudal” atmosphere.[124] It’s unclear whether he had read anything by Carlyle yet, but he would have been familiar with the ideas in Heroes and Hero-Worship.
Among Americans, he was apparently most familiar with Bryant and with Fenimore Cooper. When he first studied Emerson is uncertain; he seems to have known him as a lecturer, and could not have been ignorant of the general tendencies of his teaching.[126] Longfellow’s “Evangeline,” Lowell’s “Biglow Papers” and Whittier’s “Voices of Freedom” were the talk of the time. He had met Poe; and his tragic death at Baltimore in 1849 may have set him to re-read the brilliant but disappointing verses, and profounder criticism, of that ill-starred genius.[127]
Among Americans, he was apparently most familiar with Bryant and Fenimore Cooper. It’s unclear when he first studied Emerson; he seems to have known him as a lecturer and couldn't have been unaware of the general themes of his teachings.[126] Longfellow’s “Evangeline,” Lowell’s “Biglow Papers,” and Whittier’s “Voices of Freedom” were the hot topics of the time. He had met Poe, and Poe's tragic death in Baltimore in 1849 may have prompted him to revisit the brilliant yet disappointing poetry and deeper critiques of that unfortunate genius.[127]
But it was from the pages of the Bible, of Homer and of Shakespeare, of Ossian and of Scott that he derived most. Ballads he loved when they came from the folk; but Blake and Shelley, the purely lyrical writers of the new era, do not seem to have touched him; perhaps they were hardly virile enough, for when he came to know and appreciate Burns, it was as a lyrist who was at once the poet of the people and a full-blooded man. From all of which it may be deduced that it was the elemental and the virile, rather than the subtle qualities of imagination which appealed to him; he responded to breadth and strength of movement and of passion, rather than to any kind of formal or static beauty. For him, poetry was a passionate movement, the rhythm of progress, the march of humanity, the procession of[Pg 60] Freedom. It was more; it was an abandonment to world-emotions. Where he felt this abandonment to inspiration, he recognised poetry, and only there. In American literature he did not feel it at all.
But he got the most inspiration from the Bible, Homer, Shakespeare, Ossian, and Scott. He loved ballads that came from the people; however, Blake and Shelley, the purely lyrical writers of the new era, didn’t seem to resonate with him. Maybe they felt a bit too delicate, because when he came to appreciate Burns, he saw him as both a poet of the people and a real man. From all this, you can deduce that he was drawn to the elemental and the strong, rather than the subtle qualities of imagination. He connected with the broadness and strength of movement and passion more than any kind of formal or static beauty. For him, poetry was a passionate movement, the rhythm of progress, the march of humanity, the procession of[Pg 60] Freedom. It was more than that; it was a surrender to global emotions. Where he felt this surrender to inspiration, he recognized poetry, and only there. In American literature, he didn’t feel it at all.
When he read poetry, the sea was his favourite companion. The rhythm of the waves satisfied the rhythmical needs of his mind. Everything that belonged to the sea exercised a spell over him. The first vision that made him desire the gift of words was that of a full-rigged ship;[128] and the love of ships and shipping remained a passion with him to the end; so that when he sought to describe his own very soul it was as a ship he figured it. For the embrace of the sea itself, for the swimmer’s joy,[129] he had the lover’s passion of a Swinburne or a Meredith.
When he read poetry, the sea was his favorite companion. The rhythm of the waves satisfied the rhythmic needs of his mind. Everything connected to the sea had a magical effect on him. The first vision that made him crave the gift of words was that of a fully rigged ship;[128] and his love for ships and sailing remained a passion for him until the end; so when he tried to describe his own very soul, he imagined it as a ship. For the embrace of the sea itself, for the swimmer’s joy,[129] he felt a passionate love like that of a Swinburne or a Meredith.
His reading was not, of course, confined to pure literature, but we have no list of the books which he read in other departments. We know that he was deeply interested in the problems of philosophy and the discoveries of science.
His reading wasn't limited to just literature, but we don't have a list of the other books he read. We know he was very interested in philosophical issues and scientific discoveries.
Though never what is called a serious student of their works, he had a good understanding of the attitude both of the metaphysicians and of the physicists of his time; and he had no quarrel with either. In his simple and direct way he came indeed very near to them both; for he loved and reverenced concrete fact as he reverenced the concept of the cosmos. Individual facts were significant to him because they were all details of a Whole, but he loved facts too for their own sake. And to the Whole, the cosmos, his soul responded as ardently as to the detailed parts. The deeper his knowledge of detail—the closer his grasp upon facts—the more intense must be his consciousness of the Whole. This consciousness of the Whole illuminated him more fully about this date, in a way I will soon recount; it must for some time previously have been exercising an influence upon his thought.
Though he was never what you'd call a serious student of their works, he had a solid grasp of the attitudes of both the metaphysicians and physicists of his time, and he didn’t have any issues with either. In his straightforward way, he actually connected with both; he cherished and respected concrete facts just as much as he valued the concept of the cosmos. Individual facts mattered to him because they were all parts of a Whole, but he also loved facts for their own sake. His soul responded just as passionately to the Whole, the cosmos, as it did to the individual parts. The deeper his understanding of details—the closer his grasp of facts—the stronger his awareness of the Whole must be. This awareness of the Whole illuminated him more clearly around this time, in a way I will describe soon; it must have been influencing his thoughts for some time before that.
Regarding poetry as the rhythmical utterance of emo[Pg 61]tions which are produced in the soul by its relation to the world, he doubtless regarded science as the means by which that world becomes concrete, diverse and real to the soul, as it becomes one and comprehensible to it through philosophy. Science and philosophy seemed alike essential, not hostile, to poetry. Poetry is the utterance of an inspired emotion; but an emotion inspired by what? By the discovery that the Other and the Self are so akin that joy and passion arise from their contact.
Regarding poetry as the rhythmic expression of emotions generated in the soul by its connection to the world, he undoubtedly saw science as the tool that makes that world tangible, varied, and real to the soul, just as it becomes unified and understandable through philosophy. Science and philosophy appeared equally essential, not opposing, to poetry. Poetry is the expression of an inspired emotion; but an emotion inspired by what? By the realization that the Other and the Self are so interconnected that joy and passion emerge from their interaction.
In order to conceive of science or philosophy as hostile to poetry, we must think of them as building up some barrier between us and the world. But in this respect modern science does not threaten poetry, for it recognises the homogeneity of a material self with a material world; neither does idealism threaten the source of this emotion, regarding the self and the world as both essentially ideal.
To see science or philosophy as opposing poetry, we have to view them as creating a separation between us and the world. However, in this way, modern science doesn't pose a threat to poetry, as it acknowledges the unity of a physical self with a physical world; likewise, idealism doesn't undermine the origin of this feeling, viewing both the self and the world as fundamentally ideal.
The aim of modern thought has been, not to isolate the soul, but rather to give it back to the world of relations. It seems to me that, in so far as Religion has attempted to separate between the Self and things, between God and Man, between the soul and the flesh, Religion has cut at the roots of poetry; but the Religion which attempted this is not, I believe, the religion of the modern world.
The goal of contemporary thinking has been to reconnect the soul with the world of relationships rather than to isolate it. It appears to me that, to the extent that religion has tried to separate the Self from things, God from Man, and the soul from the body, it has undermined the foundations of poetry. However, the religion that has tried to do this is not, in my view, the religion of today’s world.
Whitman then accepted modern science and philosophy with equanimity, in so far as he understood them, and in their own spheres. Apparent antagonisms between them did not trouble him. They were for him different functions of the one soul. He was too sensible of his own identity and unity in himself to share in the perplexity of those who lose this sense through the exclusive exercise of one or other of their functions. His joint exercise of these proved them to be harmonious. He was unconscious of any quarrel in himself between the scientific and the poetic, the religious and the philosophic faculties.
Whitman embraced modern science and philosophy comfortably, as far as he understood them, each within its own realm. The clear conflicts between them didn’t bother him. For him, they were just different expressions of the same soul. He was too aware of his own identity and wholeness to get caught up in the confusion of those who lose this awareness by only focusing on one aspect of themselves. His ability to use both showed that they could coexist peacefully. He wasn’t aware of any conflict within himself between science and poetry, or between religion and philosophy.
Definitions in such large matters must generally seem absurd and almost useless, yet here they may be sug[Pg 62]gestive. If Whitman had formulated his thought he might, perhaps, have said: “Science is the Self probing into the details of the Not-self; Philosophy is the Self describing the Not-self as a Whole; Religion is the attitude of the Self toward the Not-self; and Poetry springs from the passionate realisation of the homogeneity of the Self with the Not-self”.
Definitions in such big topics usually seem ridiculous and almost pointless, yet here they might be suggestive. If Whitman had put his thoughts into words, he might have said: “Science is the Self exploring the details of the Not-self; Philosophy is the Self explaining the Not-self as a Whole; Religion is the outlook of the Self toward the Not-self; and Poetry comes from the deep feeling of the oneness of the Self with the Not-self.”
In such rough and confessedly crude definitions we may suggest, at any rate, a theory for his attitude toward the thought of his day. That thought, it seems unnecessary to add, was impregnated by the positive spirit of science. Names like those of Leibnitz, Lamarck, Goethe, Hegel and Comte remind us that the idea of evolution was becoming more and more suggestive in every field—soon to be enforced anew, and more definitely, by Darwin, Wallace and Spencer. The idea of an indwelling and unfolding principle or energy is the special characteristic of nineteenth century thought; and it has been accompanied by a new reverence for all that participates in the process of becoming. Every form of life has its secret, and is worthy of study, for that secret is a part of the World’s Secret, the Eternal Purpose which affects every soul. We are each a part of that progressive purpose which we call the universe. But we are each absolutely and utterly distinct and individual. Every one has his own secret, his own purpose; in the old phrase, it is to his own master that each one standeth or falleth.
In these rough and somewhat simple definitions, we can suggest, at anyway, a theory about his attitude toward the thoughts of his time. It’s clear that those thoughts were influenced by the positive spirit of science. Thinkers like Leibnitz, Lamarck, Goethe, Hegel, and Comte remind us that the idea of evolution was becoming more significant in every field—soon to be reinforced even more definitively by Darwin, Wallace, and Spencer. The concept of an inherent and evolving principle or energy is the key feature of nineteenth-century thought; it has brought about a new respect for everything involved in the process of becoming. Every form of life has its own secret and deserves to be studied, as that secret is part of the World’s Secret, the Eternal Purpose that touches every soul. Each of us is part of that ongoing purpose we call the universe. But we are also completely and uniquely individual. Everyone has their own secret, their own purpose; in the old saying, each person is accountable to their own master.
Ideas such as these, the affirmations of a new age, were driving the remnants of the old faiths and the dogmas of the school of Paley into the limbo of the incredible; but they were also casting out the futile atheisms and scepticisms of the dead century. The era of Mazzini, Browning, Ruskin, Emerson, was an era of affirmations, not an era of doubt. And Whitman caught the spirit of his age: eagerly he accepted and assimilated it.
Ideas like these, the affirmations of a new age, were pushing the remnants of old beliefs and the teachings of the Paley school into the realm of the unbelievable; but they were also rejecting the pointless atheism and skepticism of the past century. The time of Mazzini, Browning, Ruskin, and Emerson was a time of affirmations, not of doubt. And Whitman embraced the spirit of his time: he eagerly accepted and absorbed it.
His knowledge of modern thought came to him chiefly through the more popular channels of periodical literature, and through conversations with thoughtful[Pg 63] men. Probably the largest and most important part of his reading, then and always, was the daily press. A journalist himself, he had besides an insatiable craving for living facts, and especially for American facts. He wanted to know everything about his country. America was his passion: he understood America. Sometimes he wondered if he was alone in that.
His understanding of modern ideas mostly came from popular magazines and discussions with insightful people. The biggest and most significant part of his reading, both then and always, was the daily news. As a journalist himself, he had an unquenchable thirst for real information, particularly about America. He wanted to learn everything about his country. America was his passion; he truly understood it. Sometimes, he questioned if he was the only one who felt this way.
The papers were, indeed, crowded with news of enterprise and adventure. In California, the new territory which Frémont and Stockton had taken from Mexico, gold was discovered in 1848, and in eighteen months a torrent of 50,000 argonauts had poured across the isthmus and over the plains, leaving their trail of dead through the awful grey solitude of the waterless desert. In the summer of ’49 there were five hundred vessels lying in San Francisco harbour,[130] where a few years earlier a single visitor had been comparatively rare. And at the same hour, on the eastern coast, every port was a-clamour with men frantically demanding a passage, and the refrain of the pilgrims’ song was everywhere heard,
The newspapers were filled with stories of new ventures and adventures. In California, a region that Frémont and Stockton had taken from Mexico, gold was found in 1848, and within eighteen months, a flood of 50,000 prospectors rushed across the isthmus and over the plains, leaving behind a line of dead bodies in the harsh, gray emptiness of the waterless desert. By the summer of '49, there were five hundred ships anchored in San Francisco harbor,[130] a place where just a few years before, encountering a single visitor was quite uncommon. Meanwhile, on the eastern coast, every port was filled with people desperately trying to secure a passage, and the chorus of the pilgrims' song could be heard everywhere.
There is no indication in Whitman’s writings that he was ever swept off his feet by this fierce tide of adventure. Anyone who has felt such a current setting in among the fluid populations of the West is not likely to underestimate its power. Even in the more staid and sober East the excitement must have been intense: and it is, at the first thought, surprising that Walt, who was still full of youth and strength and ambition, should have remained at home. On second thought, however, it is clear that gold-seeking was about the last enterprise to entice a man who was shortly to relinquish house-building because he was accumulating money.
There’s no sign in Whitman’s writings that he was ever caught up in this intense wave of adventure. Anyone who has experienced such a force among the diverse communities of the West knows its power all too well. Even in the more traditional and reserved East, the excitement had to be overwhelming; it’s initially surprising that Walt, still full of youth, strength, and ambition, chose to stay at home. However, upon reflection, it’s clear that seeking gold was one of the last pursuits to attract a man who was soon to give up house-building because he was accumulating wealth.
The attraction of the new lands may have been strong when the Freeman released him, but he had had wander[Pg 64]ing enough for the present, and the attraction of New York itself was at least as strong. Unlike Joaquin Miller, who was among the first in each of the new mining camps which sprang up along the Pacific slopes during the next fifty years, Whitman remained within the circle of New York Bay. He was content to see the vessels being built for their long and hazardous voyage, strong to take all the buffeting of two oceans—those beautiful Yankee clipper ships which have never been rivalled for grace combined with speed. He was content to see all the possibilities of that bold frontier life in the friendly faces of young men leaning over the bench or driving their jolly teams.
The allure of the new lands may have been strong when the Freeman set him free, but he had done enough wandering for now, and the draw of New York itself was just as powerful. Unlike Joaquin Miller, who was among the first to explore each of the new mining camps that popped up along the Pacific slopes over the next fifty years, Whitman stayed within the New York Bay area. He was happy to watch the ships being built for their long and risky journeys, sturdy enough to handle the pounding from two oceans—those beautiful Yankee clipper ships that have never been matched for their elegance and speed. He was content to see all the potential of that daring frontier life in the friendly faces of young men leaning over the workbench or driving their cheerful teams.
He was not one of those who need to go afield in order that their sluggish blood may be quickened into daring, or their dull mood be thrilled with admiring wonder. Nothing was commonplace to his eyes, and he found adventures enough to occupy him in any street. Thus while others were framing new governments for new communities, he stayed at home and framed new houses for new families of workmen; and perhaps after all, in his transcendental fashion, he found his own work the more romantic. He had a deeply-rooted prejudice against the exceptional; he planned for himself the life of an average American of the middle nineteenth century, no longer geographically a frontiersman, though more than ever a pioneer in other fields. He would have taken his pan and washed for gold in the Sacramento had he wanted; but the Brooklyn streets and ferry, Broadway and the faces of New York held him. He had not exhausted them yet.
He wasn’t one of those people who needed to go out into the wilderness to feel excitement or to have their dull moods lifted by awe. Nothing felt ordinary to him, and he found enough adventure to keep him busy on any street. So, while others were creating new governments for new communities, he stayed home and designed new homes for families of workers; and maybe, in his own profound way, he found his work even more romantic. He had a strong bias against the extraordinary; he envisioned the life of an average American from the mid-nineteenth century—no longer a geographic frontiersman, but a pioneer in other ways. He could have gone to California to pan for gold if he wanted, but the streets and ferry of Brooklyn, Broadway, and the faces of New York captivated him. He hadn't exhausted them yet.
He had, moreover, a strongly conservative instinct, an inclination to “stay put,” evident in his story from this time forth. He was not a nomad, forever striking his tent and moving on; he wanted a settled home, and attached himself more than most men to the familiar. He took root, like a tree. The secure immobility of his base allowed him to stretch his branches far in every direction.
He also had a strong conservative instinct, a desire to “stay put,” which was clear in his story from then on. He wasn't a nomad, constantly packing up and moving; he wanted a stable home and was more attached to the familiar than most people. He settled down, like a tree. The security of his fixed base allowed him to spread his branches wide in every direction.
His mind, too, we may be sure, was occupied with its own problems. At first, perhaps, as an inner struggle with insurgent and rebel thoughts and desires, but now as an effort of the conscious self to include and harmonise new elements, and so to lie open to all experience with equanimity, refusing none. Such a process of integration in a mind like Whitman’s requires years of slow growth and brooding consciousness, if it is to be fully and finally achieved. And as the integration of his character became more and more complete, he won another point of view upon all things, and, as it were, saw all things new. It is little wonder that we have but scanty record of the years from 1850 to 1855.
His mind was definitely filled with its own issues. At first, it might have been an internal battle with conflicting thoughts and desires, but now it’s more about the conscious self trying to incorporate and balance new elements, remaining open to all experiences with calmness and not rejecting anything. This process of integration in a mind like Whitman's takes years of slow development and deep reflection to fully achieve. As his character became more complete, he gained a new perspective on everything and, in a way, saw everything with fresh eyes. It’s not surprising that we have only limited records of the years from 1850 to 1855.
In his home-life in Brooklyn he was happy and beloved and able to follow his own path without being questioned, or, for that matter, understood. He was probably not quite the easiest of men to live with.[131] He had his own notions, with which others were not allowed to interfere; he never took advice, and was not too considerate of domestic arrangements.
In his home life in Brooklyn, he was happy and loved, and he could follow his own path without being questioned or, for that matter, understood. He was probably not the easiest man to live with.[131] He had his own ideas that others weren’t allowed to interfere with; he never took advice and wasn’t very considerate of domestic arrangements.
As to money, which was never too plentiful in the household, he professed and felt a royal indifference, in which, one may suspect, the others did not share. The father was somewhat penurious on occasion and capable of sharp practice; he had worked hard and incessantly, and had known poverty; the youngest son, moreover, would always be dependent upon others, and Jesse, the oldest, seems to have displayed little ability. One can understand that the father and his second son—who, with the largest share of capacity, must have seemed to the old man the most given over to profitless whims and to idle pleasures—had not always found it easy to live together, and that in the past the mother, with her good sense and understanding of them both, had often had to mediate between them. In the later years, however, Walt understood his father thoroughly and himself better, so that their relationship became as happy as it was really affectionate.
When it came to money, which was never in great supply in their home, he claimed and truly felt a kingly indifference, though it seemed the others didn’t feel the same way. The father could be quite stingy at times and was known for shrewd dealings; he had worked tirelessly and had experienced poverty. The youngest son would always rely on others, and Jesse, the oldest, didn’t seem to show much talent. It’s easy to see why the father and his second son—who, with the most potential, likely appeared to the old man as someone too caught up in unproductive whims and leisure—often struggled to get along. In the past, their mother, with her good judgment and understanding of both, had often stepped in to mediate. However, in later years, Walt really came to understand his father and himself better, which made their relationship as joyful as it was genuinely affectionate.
His knowledge of the world, his coolness in a crisis, his deliberate balancing of the facts, and yet more deliberate and confident pronouncing of judgment, made him an oracle to be consulted by his family and the neighbours on every occasion of difficulty. The sisters and younger brothers were all fond of him; he was more than good-natured and kind, and never presumed upon his older years to limit their freedom of action or thought.
His understanding of the world, his composure in a crisis, his careful weighing of the facts, and his thoughtful and confident decision-making made him a go-to person for his family and neighbors during tough times. His sisters and younger brothers all liked him; he was not just kind and good-natured, and he never used his older age to restrict their freedom to act or think.
The man’s kindliness and benignity are admirably suggested in the portraits taken in his thirty-sixth year, the earliest that we have. One in particular—that chosen for the frontispiece of this book—is almost articulate with candour and goodwill. In many respects it is the most interesting of the hundred or more portraits extant. Whitman was an excellent sitter, especially to the camera. His photographs give you a glance of recognition, and rarely wear the abstracted look, the stolidity, which is noticeable in several easel pictures.
The man's kindness and goodwill are clearly shown in the portraits taken when he was thirty-six, the earliest we have. One in particular—that's chosen for the frontispiece of this book—is almost bursting with sincerity and warmth. In many ways, it's the most fascinating of the hundred or more portraits available. Whitman was great at posing, especially for the camera. His photographs show a look of recognition and rarely have that detached expression or blankness that you often see in several painted portraits.
The daguerrotype of 1854 is the most speaking of the whole series. It is an absolutely frank face, by no means the mask which, according to the sitter himself, one of the later portraits shows. It is frank, and it is kindly, but how much more! The longer one gazes at it the more complex its suggestions become. The eyes are not only kind, they are the eyes of a mystic, a seer; they are a thought wistful, but they are very clear. Like William Blake’s, they are eyes that are good for the two visions; they see and they are seen through. If, as I suppose is probable, something of the expression is due to the fact that the photograph was taken on a brilliant summer’s day, we can only congratulate ourselves that the elements co-operated with the sitter’s soul.
The daguerreotype from 1854 is the most expressive of the entire collection. It shows an utterly sincere face, not at all the mask that, according to the sitter himself, one of the later portraits depicts. It’s genuine and kind, but there's so much more to it! The longer you look at it, the more complex its implications become. The eyes aren’t just kind; they’re the eyes of a mystic, a seer; they hold a wistful thought, yet they are very clear. Like William Blake's, they are eyes that offer both visions; they see and are seen through. If, as I think is likely, some of the expression comes from the fact that the photo was taken on a bright summer day, we can only be grateful that nature collaborated with the sitter’s spirit.
In striking contrast with the eyes is the good-natured but loose mouth, a faun-like expression upon its thick lips, which dismisses at once any fancy of the ascetic saint. The nose, too, is thick, strong and straight, with large nostrils. Even in the photograph you can feel that[Pg 67] rich and open texture of the skin which radiates the joy of living from every pore.
In sharp contrast to the eyes is the friendly but slack mouth, giving it a faun-like look with its full lips, which quickly dispels any image of an ascetic saint. The nose is also thick, strong, and straight, with large nostrils. Even in the photograph, you can sense that[Pg 67] rich and open texture of the skin that radiates the joy of living from every pore.
It is the face, above all, of a man, and the face of a man you would choose for a comrade; there would be no fear of his failing or misunderstanding you. But, withal, it is the face of a spirit wholly untamed, a wood-creature if you will, perhaps the face of Adam himself, looking out upon Eden with divine eyes of immortality.
It is the face, above all, of a man, and the face of a man you would choose as a friend; you wouldn't have to worry about him letting you down or misunderstanding you. But, at the same time, it is the face of a spirit completely wild, a creature of the woods if you like, maybe the face of Adam himself, gazing out at Eden with eyes that embody immortality.
Remember, as you meet his gaze, that he knows the life of cities, and that the Fall lies behind him, not before. Perhaps that is why some who have looked at it describe it as the “Christ portrait”—for Jesus was the second Adam—but this is not the ascetic Christ of the Churches, the smile about the lips is too full for that. No, it is the face of a man responsive to all the appeals of the senses, a man who drives the full team of those wild horses of passion which tear in pieces less harmonious souls.
Remember, as you meet his gaze, that he understands city life, and that the Fall is behind him, not ahead. Maybe that's why some who have seen it call it the “Christ portrait”—because Jesus was the second Adam—but this isn’t the ascetic Christ of the Churches; the smile on his lips is too genuine for that. No, it's the face of a man who responds to all the calls of the senses, a man who rides the full team of those wild horses of passion that can tear apart less balanced souls.
This is a man who saw life whole, and had joy of it. He knew the life of the body on every side, save that of sickness, and of the mind on every side, save that of fear. His large, friendly, attractive personality was always feeding him with the materials of experience, and there was nothing in it all which he did not relish. The responses of his nature to each object and incident were joyous; for the responses of a harmonious nature are musical, whatever be the touch that rouses them.
This is a man who saw life in its entirety and enjoyed it. He understood the physical aspects of life from every angle, except for illness, and the mental aspects from every perspective, except for fear. His large, friendly, and engaging personality constantly provided him with rich experiences, and there was nothing in those experiences that he didn’t appreciate. His reactions to each person and situation were joyful; because the responses from a balanced nature are harmonious, no matter what provokes them.
A shrewd estimate of Whitman’s character had been made five years before by a New York phrenologist, and its general accuracy seems to have vanquished the incredulity of its subject.[132] Mr. Fowler described him—I will translate the jargon of his pseudo-science into plain English—as capable of deep friendship and sympathy, with tendencies to stubbornness and self-esteem, and a strong feeling for the sublime. He thought that Whitman’s danger lay in the direction of indolence and[Pg 68] sensuality, “and a certain reckless swing of animal will”. At the same time he recognised in him the quality of caution largely developed.
A clever assessment of Whitman’s character had been made five years earlier by a New York phrenologist, and its overall accuracy seems to have overcome the skepticism of Whitman himself.[132] Mr. Fowler described him—I will translate the complex terminology of his pseudo-science into straightforward language—as someone capable of deep friendship and empathy, with tendencies toward stubbornness and self-importance, and a strong appreciation for the sublime. He believed that Whitman’s risks were related to laziness and[Pg 68] sensuality, “and a certain reckless abandon of animal will.” At the same time, he acknowledged that Whitman possessed a well-developed sense of caution.
As this estimate was subsequently quoted by Whitman with approval, and referred to as an authority, it evidently tallied with his reading of himself, and while it is by no means remarkable or particularly significant, it bears out other testimony. That “reckless swing of animal will” always distinguished him from the colourless peripatetic brains and cold-blooded collectors of copy so numerous in the hosts of journalism. Walt came of a race of slow but passionate men, and when he was deeply moved he could be terrible. At such times his wrath blazed up and overwhelmed him in its sudden access, but it was as short-lived as it was swift.
As this estimate was later quoted by Whitman with approval and referred to as an authority, it clearly matched his view of himself. While it's not particularly remarkable or significant, it does support other accounts. That “reckless swing of animal will” always set him apart from the bland, wandering thinkers and cold-blooded copy collectors that were so common in journalism. Walt came from a line of slow but passionate men, and when he was deeply moved, he could be fierce. In those moments, his anger would flare up and consume him in its sudden rush, but it was as brief as it was intense.
It is related[133] that once in a Brooklyn church he failed to remove his soft broad-brimmed hat, and entered the building with his head thus covered, looking for all the world like some Quaker of the olden time. The offending article was roughly knocked off by the verger. Walt picked it up, twisted it into a sort of scourge, seized the astonished official by the collar—he always detested officials—trounced him with it, clapped it on his head again, and so, abruptly and coolly, left the church. He was a tall, muscular fellow, stood six feet two, and was broad in proportion, and could deal effectually with an offensive person when he felt that action was called for. Such actions naturally added to his popularity among the “boys”—the stage-drivers, firemen and others—with whom he was always a favourite. But, as a rule, he had no occasion to use his strength in this manner. He never gave, and rarely recognised, provocation. There are times, however, when persuasion has to give place to more summary demonstrations of purpose.
It’s said[133] that once in a Brooklyn church, he forgot to take off his soft, wide-brimmed hat and walked into the building with it on, looking just like some old-time Quaker. The hat was roughly knocked off by the verger. Walt picked it up, twisted it into a kind of whip, grabbed the shocked official by the collar—he always disliked officials—hit him with it, put the hat back on his head, and then coolly left the church. He was tall and muscular, standing six feet two, and he was built strong, so he could handle someone who was being offensive when he felt it was necessary. These kinds of actions naturally made him popular among the “boys”—the stage-drivers, firemen, and others—who were always fond of him. But generally, he didn't need to use his strength like that. He rarely gave or acknowledged provocation. There are times, however, when persuasion has to make way for more direct displays of intent.
Of his strength, but especially of his health, he was not a little proud. As a lad, the praise that delighted him most was that of his well-developed body as he bathed.[134] He did not care to be thought handsome; he[Pg 69] knew that wholesomeness and health were really more attractive, and he was content with his own perfect soundness. He was never ailing, even when, in his ’teens, he outgrew for a time his natural vigour. In middle life it was his boast that he could not remember what it was to be sick. Vanity is so natural in the young that when properly based it is probably a virtue, and there can be no question that Walt’s was well-founded.
He was quite proud of his strength, especially his health. As a young boy, the compliment that made him happiest was about his well-built body when he swam.[134] He didn’t care if people thought he was handsome; he understood that being healthy and wholesome was much more appealing, and he was happy with his perfect health. He was never sick, even during his teenage years when he temporarily outgrew his natural energy. In middle age, he liked to boast that he couldn’t even remember what it felt like to be ill. Vanity is so common in youth that when it's based on something real, it might actually be a good thing, and there’s no doubt that Walt's pride in himself was justified.
There is something more, however, in the portrait I have been describing than the perfection of physical health. It is health raised to its highest possibility, which radiates outward from the innermost seat of life, potent with the magnetism of personality, through every pore and particle of flesh. His health, hitherto unbroken, had been deepened into that sense of spiritual well-being which, in its fulness, only accompanies the realisation of harmony or wholeness.[135] He had undergone some fusing process which ended in unity and illumination.
There’s something more in the portrait I've been describing than just perfect physical health. It’s health taken to its highest level, radiating outward from the core of life, filled with the magnetism of personality, through every pore and particle of flesh. His health, until now unbroken, had deepened into a sense of spiritual well-being that, in its fullness, only comes with the realization of harmony or wholeness.[135] He had gone through some kind of process that resulted in unity and clarity.
It is difficult to say anything at all adequate about such an experience, because it appears to belong to the highest of the stages of consciousness which the race has yet attained; and because there are many men and women of the finest intellectual training and the widest culture to whom it remains foreign.
It’s hard to find the right words to describe this experience, as it seems to belong to the highest levels of consciousness that humanity has reached; and there are many highly educated men and women with broad cultural knowledge for whom it still feels unfamiliar.
The petals of consciousness unfold as it were from within, and every stage of unfolding, being symmetrical, appears to be perfect. A further evolution is almost inconceivable, but the flower still unfolds. The healthy and vigorous personality of the man whose story we are trying to read, continued its development a stage further than the general, and at an age of from thirty to thirty-five established an exceptional relation with the universe.
The petals of consciousness unfold from within, and each stage of unfolding, being symmetrical, seems perfect. Further evolution is almost unimaginable, yet the flower continues to unfold. The healthy and vibrant personality of the man whose story we are trying to understand developed a stage beyond the norm, and between the ages of thirty and thirty-five, he formed an exceptional connection with the universe.
That exceptional relation is best described as mystical, though the word has unhappy and unwholesome associations, which cannot attach to the character revealed in the portrait. Whitman was almost aggressively cheerful and rudely healthy. But he was not the less a mystic.[Pg 70] One of the most essentially religious of men, his religion was based upon profound personal experience.
That remarkable relationship is best described as mystical, although the word has negative and unhealthy connotations that don't fit the character shown in the portrait. Whitman was almost fiercely cheerful and incredibly vibrant. But he was still a mystic.[Pg 70] One of the most fundamentally religious people, his faith was rooted in deep personal experience.
The character of mystical experience seems to vary as widely as does that of individual mystics, but it has certain common features. It is essentially an irruption of some profounder self into the field of consciousness; an irruption which is accompanied by a mysterious but most authoritative sense of the fulness, power and permanence of this new life. Consequent upon this life-enhancement, come joy and ecstasy.
The nature of mystical experiences appears to differ greatly among individual mystics, but there are some common characteristics. Essentially, it involves a breakthrough of a deeper self into awareness; a breakthrough that brings with it a mysterious yet powerful sense of the fullness, strength, and lasting nature of this new existence. Following this enhancement of life come joy and ecstasy.
The whole story of the development of consciousness is, as I have said, a process of unfoldings; but there is one critical moment of that process which occurs sometimes after the attainment of maturity, of such infinite significance to the individual that it seems like a revolution rather than a mere development in consciousness. It is often described as conversion. Whitman’s experience was fully as significant and wonder-compelling as any; but momentous as it was, its nature compelled him to regard it as a further and crowning step in a long succession of stairs—a culmination, not a change of direction. With it he came to the top of the slope and looked over, on to the summit, and beheld the outstretched world. It was no turning round and going the other way; it was the rewarding achievement of a long and patient climb.
The entire story of how consciousness develops is, as I’ve mentioned, a process of unfoldings; but there’s one pivotal moment in that process that happens often after reaching maturity, which is so profoundly significant to the individual that it feels more like a revolution than just a development in consciousness. It's frequently referred to as conversion. Whitman’s experience was just as significant and awe-inspiring as any; but despite its importance, he had to view it as a further and final step in a long series of stages—a peak, not a change in direction. With this, he reached the top of the slope and looked out over the horizon, taking in the vast world before him. It wasn’t about turning back and going the other way; it was the fulfilling result of a long and patient ascent.
But the simile of the mountain-side hardly suffices, for this was a bursting of constraint—a breaking, as well as a surmounting of barriers; as though the accumulating waters in some dark and hidden reservoir should so increase in volume that they burst at last through their confining walls of rubble and of rock, forcing their way upwards in a rush of ecstasy to the universal life and the outer sunshine. This outlet of the pent-up floods of emotional experience into another and a vaster sphere of consciousness—this outpouring of the soul from its confinement in the darkness to the freedom of the light—results from the slow accumulation of the stores of life, but it has at last its supreme hour, its divine instant of liberation.
But the comparison to the mountainside barely captures it, because this was a release from constraints—a breaking free, as well as overcoming barriers; it’s like the rising waters in a dark, hidden reservoir swell so much that they finally burst through the walls of rubble and rock, surging upwards in a rush of joy towards the universal life and the bright sunlight. This release of the pent-up emotional experiences into a broader and more expansive awareness—this outpouring of the soul from its confinement in darkness to the freedom of the light—comes from the gradual build-up of life’s experiences, but it eventually reaches its peak moment, its divine instant of freedom.
In this it has its parallel with the passion of Love. For the inner mysteries of religion and of sex are hardly to be separated. They are different phases of the one supreme passion of immanent, expanding and uniting life; mysterious breakings of barriers, and burstings forth; expressions of a power which seems to augment continually with the store of the soul’s experience in this world of sense; experience received and hidden beneath the ground of our consciousness. To feel the passion of Love is to discover something of that mystery breaking, in its orgasm, through the narrow completeness and separate finality of that complacent commonplace, which in our ignorance we build so confidently over it, and creating a new life of communion. To feel the passion of religion is to discover more.
In this, there's a parallel with the passion of love. The inner mysteries of religion and sex are rarely separate. They are different aspects of the same intense passion for life that is immanent, expanding, and unifying; mysterious moments where barriers break down and new experiences emerge. They express a power that seems to grow with every bit of the soul’s experience in this sensory world—experiences that are received and stored beneath the surface of our consciousness. To feel the passion of love is to uncover a part of that mystery breaking through, in its peak, the narrow confines and separate finality of the comfortable routine we ignorantly build around it, creating a new life of connection. To feel the passion of religion reveals even more.
The relation of the two passions was so evident to Whitman that we may believe it was suggested to his mind by his own experience. In some lives it would appear that the one passion takes the place of the other, so that the ascetics imagine them to be mutually exclusive; but this was certainly not Whitman’s case. Whitman’s mysticism was well-rooted in the life of the senses, and hence its indubitable reality. We have seen that he had had experience of sex-love, and we have found reasons to aver that it was of a noble and honourable order; we have seen this experience followed by an acute crisis and its determination, or at least its suspension, and change of character.
The connection between the two passions was so clear to Whitman that we can assume it was influenced by his own experiences. In some lives, it seems that one passion replaces the other, leading ascetics to believe they can't coexist; however, that was definitely not the case for Whitman. His mysticism was deeply rooted in sensory experiences, giving it undeniable reality. We know he had experiences with sexual love, and we have reasons to suggest that those experiences were noble and honorable. We also see that this experience was followed by a significant crisis that resulted in a shift in character, or at the very least, a suspension of that passion.
But in the meantime, the sex-experience had revealed to Whitman the dominance in his nature of those profound emotional depths of which he had always been dimly conscious since the hours on Long Island beach. The whole crisis had made him realise more fully than ever the solemnity and mysterious purpose of life. It had not satisfied him: it had roused in him many perplexities, and had entailed what was probably the first great sacrifice of his life. In a word, this obscure and mysterious page in his story prepared him who read it for a further emotional revelation, such as I have been describing.
But in the meantime, the sexual experience had shown Whitman the strong emotional depths in him that he had always sensed since those hours on the Long Island beach. The whole crisis made him realize more than ever the seriousness and mysterious purpose of life. It didn't satisfy him; it stirred up many questions and probably led to the first major sacrifice of his life. In other words, this unclear and mysterious chapter in his story set him up for a deeper emotional revelation, like the one I’ve been describing.
This actually came to him one memorable midsummer morning[136] as he lay in the fields breathing the lucid air. For suddenly the meaning of his life and of his world shone clear within him, and arising, spread an ineffable peace, joy and knowledge all about him. The long process of integration was at last completed. He was at one with himself, and at peace. It was the new birth of his soul, and properly speaking, the commencement of his manhood.
This hit him one unforgettable midsummer morning[136] while he was lying in the fields, breathing in the fresh air. Suddenly, the meaning of his life and the world around him became crystal clear, bringing a profound sense of peace, joy, and understanding. The long journey of becoming whole was finally complete. He felt at one with himself and at peace. It was a rebirth of his soul and, in a real sense, the start of his adulthood.
Co-incident with self-realisation came the realisation of the universe. He saw and felt that it was all of the same divine stuff as the new-born soul within him; that love ran through it purposefully from end to end; that thought could not fathom the suggestions which the least of things was capable of making to its brother the soul; that the very leaves of the grass were inspired with divine spirit as truly as the leaves of any Bible. It was as though something far larger than that which he had hitherto regarded as himself had now become self-conscious in him. He was an enthusiast in the literal sense of that mystic word, possessed by a god, filled with the divine consciousness. The Spirit is One, and he was in the Spirit. It identified him with the things and objects that hitherto had appeared external to him, and infinitely increased his sense of their mysterious beauty. George Fox’s description of his own mystical experience is true, upon the whole, of Whitman’s. He writes: “Now was I come up in spirit through the flaming sword into the Paradise of God. All things were new,[Pg 73] and all the creation gave another smell unto me than before, beyond what words can utter.”[137] When one considers the Quaker reputation for veracity and caution, one can hardly doubt that these wonderful words describe a condition of consciousness similar to that of Whitman on the June morning of which we speak.
Co-incident with self-realization came the understanding of the universe. He saw and felt that everything was made of the same divine essence as the new soul within him; that love flowed through it purposefully from one end to the other; that thought couldn't grasp the suggestions that even the smallest things could make to the soul; that the very blades of grass were infused with divine spirit just as much as the pages of any Bible. It was as if something much larger than what he had previously considered himself had become self-aware within him. He was an enthusiast in the literal sense of that mystical word, possessed by a god, filled with divine awareness. The Spirit is One, and he was in the Spirit. It connected him to the things and objects that had previously seemed separate from him, and greatly enhanced his appreciation of their mysterious beauty. George Fox’s description of his own mystical experience largely applies to Whitman’s. He writes: “Now I had come up in spirit through the flaming sword into the Paradise of God. All things were new,[Pg 73] and all of creation had a different fragrance to me than before, beyond what words can express.”[137] When considering the Quaker reputation for honesty and caution, one can hardly doubt that these remarkable words describe a state of consciousness similar to that of Whitman on the June morning we are discussing.
Fox continues that the nature of things lay so open to him that he was at a stand “whether he should practise physic for the good of mankind”. It was by the subtle sympathy of the Spirit that the first Quaker supposed himself to be familiar with the medicinal virtues of herbs, and the same sympathy made Whitman feel that he understood the purpose of their myriad lives. The wonder of the universal life was revealed to them both. They partook of the consciousness which pervades all matter.
Fox goes on to say that the nature of things was so clear to him that he was unsure “whether he should practice medicine for the benefit of humanity.” It was through the deep connection of the Spirit that the first Quaker believed he knew the healing properties of herbs, and this same connection led Whitman to feel that he grasped the purpose of all their countless lives. The awe of universal life was shown to both of them. They shared in the awareness that permeates all matter.
To both men illumination brought a double gift of vision, vision into the nature of the universal purpose—of the spiritual or deeper side of life—and insight into the condition and needs of individuals. But in Fox and Whitman this insight, which seems to predominate rather in observant than in creative types of genius such as theirs, was less prominent than the other vision. They were more largely occupied with the universal than with the individual; and while their words carry the extraordinarily intimate message of an appeal to the profoundest element in each soul, their very universality may have rendered them often indifferent to the secondary consciousness or individual self of their hearers. And it is observable that neither of them evinced anything of that dramatic gift which seems to require the predominance of this insight into the secondary self-consciousness. The impersonality with which as preacher or poet they made their public appeal, must have made them at times somewhat inaccessible in their private lives.
For both men, enlightenment offered a dual gift of perception: an understanding of the universal purpose—of the spiritual or deeper aspects of life—and insight into the conditions and needs of individuals. However, in Fox and Whitman, this insight, which typically appears more in observant than in creative types like them, was less pronounced than the other vision. They were more focused on the universal than on the individual; while their words convey an incredibly intimate message that speaks to the deepest part of each soul, their broad appeal may have made them somewhat indifferent to the individual consciousness or personal feelings of their audience. Notably, neither of them showed much of that dramatic talent that seems to rely on a strong awareness of individual self-consciousness. The way they engaged as preachers or poets may have rendered them somewhat distant in their personal lives.
Consciousness, it would seem, is of a double nature, being, as it were, both personal and impersonal—if we may use these terms of something that seems after all[Pg 74] to be so wholly personal. And hence it appears contradictory to itself, and we are forever trying to harmonise it by the sacrifice of one portion to the other. But in reality it is one consciousness with two functions: the first for fellowship and communion, the second for definition and for concrete achievement.
Consciousness seems to have a dual nature, being both personal and impersonal—if we can use these terms for something that feels so entirely personal. This creates a sense of contradiction within it, and we constantly attempt to reconcile it by prioritizing one aspect over the other. But in truth, it's a single consciousness with two functions: one for connection and interaction, and the other for clarity and tangible accomplishment.[Pg 74]
Whitman developed these two functions harmoniously; he never sacrificed his individual self-consciousness to the cosmic. He was just as positively Walt Whitman the man, as he was Walt Whitman the organ of inspiration. I think we may say that in the midst of that mysterious wonder, that extension of himself which took place at the touch of God, Whitman’s own identity, so far from being lost, was deepened and intensified, so that he knew instinctively and beyond a doubt that it was in some sense of the word absolute and imperishable.
Whitman balanced these two roles perfectly; he never gave up his self-awareness for the sake of the universe. He was as much Walt Whitman the person as he was Walt Whitman the source of inspiration. I think we can say that in the midst of that mysterious awe, that expansion of himself that occurred at the touch of God, Whitman’s own identity, far from being lost, was enriched and strengthened, so that he instinctively knew, without a doubt, that it was in some sense absolute and enduring.
Earlier in this chapter we viewed philosophy as the attempt of the Self to apprehend the Not-self as a Whole; Whitman’s revelation was, it seems to me, the discovery in himself of the sense which does so apprehend the universe; not as a hypothetical Whole, but as an incarnate purpose, a life with which he was able to hold some kind of communion. It was a realisation, not a theory. Whatever this communion may have been, it related him to the universe on its spiritual side by a bond of actual experience. It related him to the ants and the weeds, and it related him more closely still to all men and women the world over. The warmth of family affection was extended to all things, as it had been in the experience of the Nazarene, and of the little poor man of Assisi.
Earlier in this chapter, we discussed philosophy as the Self's attempt to understand the Not-self as a Whole. To me, Whitman’s insight was about discovering within himself a sense that comprehends the universe—not as an abstract idea, but as a living purpose, a life with which he could connect. It was a realization, not a theory. Whatever this connection was, it tied him to the universe on a spiritual level through actual experience. It connected him to the ants and the weeds, and even more closely to all men and women around the world. The warmth of family love was extended to everything, just as it had been in the experiences of the Nazarene and the humble man of Assisi.
But while his sense of relationship to individuals was thus quickened, the quickening power lay in the realisation of God’s life, and of his own share in it. His realisation of God had come to him through an ardent love of individual and concrete things; but now it was that realisation which so wonderfully deepened and impassioned his relation to individuals. What we mean[Pg 75] when we use the word God in public, is necessarily somewhat ambiguous and obscure; but when Whitman used it, as he did but rarely and always with deliberation, he seems to have meant the immanent, conscious Spirit of the Whole.
But while his connection to individuals became stronger, that power came from realizing God's life and his own part in it. His understanding of God had developed through a deep love for specific, tangible things; now, that understanding enriched and intensified his connection to others. What we mean[Pg 75] when we say the word God in public is often unclear and vague; however, when Whitman used it, which he did only occasionally and always thoughtfully, he seemed to refer to the present, aware Spirit of the Whole.
Theory came second to experience with him, and he was no adept at definition: the interest he grew to feel in the Hegelian philosophy and in metaphysics resulted from his longing, not to convince himself, but to explain himself intelligibly to his fellows, and, in so far as it was possible, make plainer to them the meaning of the world and of themselves.
Theory was secondary to experience for him, and he wasn’t skilled at defining things. His growing interest in Hegelian philosophy and metaphysics stemmed from his desire not to convince himself, but to express himself clearly to others and, as much as possible, clarify for them the meaning of the world and of themselves.
It seems desirable to define his position a little further, though we find ourselves at once in a dilemma; for at this point it is evident that he was both—or neither—a Christian nor a Pagan. He is difficult to place, as indeed we must often feel our own selves to be, for whom the idea of a suffering God is no more completely satisfying than that of Unconscious Impersonal Cosmic Force. Again, while worship was a purely personal matter for him, yet the need of fellowship was so profound that he strove to create something that may not improperly be described as a Church, a world-wide fellowship of comrades, through whose devotion the salvation of the world should be accomplished.
It seems important to clarify his position a bit more, although we find ourselves in a tricky situation; at this point, it's clear that he was both—or neither—a Christian nor a Pagan. He's hard to categorize, much like we often feel about ourselves, where the concept of a suffering God is as unsatisfying as that of an Unconscious Impersonal Cosmic Force. Moreover, while worship was a deeply personal experience for him, the need for community was so strong that he tried to build something that could be accurately described as a Church, a global fellowship of peers, through whose dedication the salvation of the world could be achieved.
In a profound sense, though emphatically not that of the creeds, Whitman was Christian, because he believed that the supreme Revelation of God is to be sought, not in the external world, but in the soul of man; because he held, though not in the orthodox form, the doctrine of Incarnation; because he saw in Love, the Divine Law and the Divine Liberty; and because it was his passionate desire to give his life to the world. In all these things he was Christian, though we can hardly call him “a Christian,” for in respect of all of these he might also be claimed by other world-religions.
In a deep way, though definitely not in the traditional sense, Whitman was Christian because he believed that the ultimate Revelation of God should be found not in the outside world but in the human soul; because he embraced, though not in the conventional form, the idea of Incarnation; because he viewed Love as the Divine Law and Divine Freedom; and because he passionately wanted to dedicate his life to the world. In all these aspects, he was Christian, though we can hardly label him “a Christian,” since all of this could also be associated with other world religions.
As to the Churches, he was not only outside them, but he frankly disliked them all, with the exception of the Society of Friends; and even this he probably looked[Pg 76] upon principally as a memory of his childhood, a tradition which conventionality and the action of schismatics had gone far to render inoperative in his Nineteenth Century America. We may say that he was Unitarian in his view of Jesus; but we must add that he regarded humanity as being fully as Divine as the orthodox consider Jesus to be; while his full-blooded religion was very far from the Unitarianism with which he was acquainted;[138] and his faith in humanity exalted the passions to a place from which this least emotional of religious bodies is usually the first to exclude them. In fact, he took neither an intellectual nor an ascetic view of religion. He had the supreme sanity of holiness in its best and most wholesome sense; but whenever it seemed to be applied to him in later years he properly disclaimed the cognomen of saint, less from humility, though he also was humble, than because he knew it to be inapplicable. In conventional humility and the other negative virtues, renunciation, remorse and self-denial, he saw more evil than good. His message was one rather of self-assertion, than of self-surrender. One regretfully recognises that, for many critics, this alone will be sufficient to place him outside the pale.
As for the churches, he was not only outside of them, but he genuinely disliked all of them except for the Quakers; and even that he likely viewed mainly as a memory from his childhood, a tradition that societal norms and the actions of dissenters had largely made irrelevant in his Nineteenth Century America. We can say he held Unitarian views of Jesus; however, we must also note that he saw humanity as just as Divine as orthodox believers consider Jesus to be. His passionate faith was very different from the Unitarianism he knew, and his belief in humanity elevated emotions to a level that this least emotional of religious groups usually tends to avoid. In fact, he did not take an intellectual or ascetic approach to religion. He had an exceptional sense of holiness in its best and healthiest form; but whenever it seemed to be attributed to him in later years, he rightly rejected the title of saint, not out of humility—though he was also humble—but because he recognized it was not fitting. He viewed conventional humility and other negative virtues like renunciation, remorse, and self-denial as more harmful than beneficial. His message was one of self-assertion rather than self-surrender. It is somewhat regrettable that, for many critics, this alone will be enough to exclude him.
Another test would be applied by some, and though it would exclude many besides Whitman, we may refer to it in passing. He was apparently without the sense of mystical relationship, save that of sympathy, with Jesus as a present Saviour-God.[139] But none the less he had communion with the Deity whose self-revealing nature is not merely Energy but Purpose. And his God was a God not only of perfect and ineffable purpose, but of all-permeating Love.[140]
Another test would be applied by some, and while it would exclude many besides Whitman, we can mention it briefly. He seemed to lack a sense of mystical connection, except for sympathy, with Jesus as a present Saviour-God.[139] But nonetheless, he had a connection with the Deity whose self-revealing nature is not just Energy but Purpose. And his God was a God not only of perfect and indescribable purpose, but of all-encompassing Love.[140]
Whether his relation to God can be described as prayer, it is perhaps unprofitable to ask. It is better worth while to question whether he was conscious of feeding upon “the bread of life,” for this consciousness is a test of communion. Undoubtedly he was; and the[Pg 77] nourishment which fed his being came to him as it were through all media. The sacrament of wafer and cup is the symbol of that Immanent Real Presence which is also recognised in the grace before meat. Whitman partook of the sacrament continually, converting all sensation into spiritual substance.
Whether his relationship with God can be described as prayer might not be the best question to ask. It's more valuable to consider whether he was aware of consuming "the bread of life," as that awareness is a measure of connection. There’s no doubt he was; and the nourishment that sustained him came to him through various means. The sacrament of the wafer and cup symbolizes that Immanent Real Presence, which is also acknowledged in the grace before meals. Whitman engaged with the sacrament constantly, transforming all experiences into spiritual essence.
The final test of religions, however, is to be found in their fruits, and the boast of Christianity is its “passion for souls”. Now Whitman is among the great examples of this passion, and his book is one long “personal appeal” addressed, sometimes almost painfully, “to You”.
The ultimate proof of religions lies in their outcomes, and Christianity prides itself on its “passion for souls.” Whitman is a prime example of this passion, and his book is basically one long “personal appeal” directed, sometimes almost painfully, “to You.”
But, it may be asked, did he aim at “saving souls for Christ”? If I understand this very mystical and obscure question, and its ordinary use, I must answer, No,—but I am not sure of its meaning. Whitman’s own salvation urged him to save men and women by the Love of God for the glory of manhood and of womanhood and for the service of humanity.
But, one might ask, was he trying to “save souls for Christ”? If I get what this very mystical and unclear question means and how it's typically used, I have to say, No—but I'm not entirely sure what it means. Whitman’s own salvation inspired him to uplift men and women through God’s love for the greatness of both manhood and womanhood and for the betterment of humanity.
Far as this may be from an affirmative reply to the question, the seer who has glimpses of ultimate things will yet recognise Whitman as an evangelical. For he brought good tidings in his very face. He preached Yourself, as God purposed you, and will help and have you to be. Whether this is Paganism or Christianity let us leave the others to decide; sure for ourselves, at least, that it is no cold code of ethical precepts and impersonal injunctions, but the utterance of a personality become radiant, impassioned and procreative by the potency of the divine spirit within.
As distant as this may be from a straightforward answer to the question, anyone who has insights into fundamental truths will still see Whitman as a messenger of good news. He radiated positivity. He preached about being your true self, as intended by God, and he supports and encourages you to become that. Whether this is labeled Paganism or Christianity is for others to determine; what we know for sure is that it isn’t a cold set of ethical rules and impersonal commands. Instead, it’s the expression of a vibrant, passionate personality brought to life by the power of the divine spirit within.
In stating thus the nature of Whitman’s vision, I do not wish to place it too far out of the field of our common experience. His ordinary consciousness had been touched by it in earlier hours; and some gleam or glimmer of it enters every life as an element of romance. But for most of us, only as a light on the waters that passes and is gone, not as in Whitman’s case, and in the case of many another mystic whether Pagan or Christian—for mysticism is far older and more original than the creeds[Pg 78]—as the inward shining and immortal light which henceforward becomes for them synonymous with health and wholeness. For most men, the fairy light of childhood becomes a half-forgotten, wholly foolish memory; Romance also we outgrow, or cling only to its dead corpse as to a pretty sentiment. Thus the wonder of our childhood and our youth, so essentially real in itself, fades into the light of common day; it becomes for our unbelief a light that never was on sea or land.
In describing the nature of Whitman’s vision, I don’t want to suggest that it’s completely removed from our everyday experience. His ordinary awareness had been touched by it earlier in his life, and a glimmer of it appears in everyone’s life as a bit of romance. But for most of us, it’s just a fleeting light on the water that comes and goes, not like in Whitman’s case, or in the case of many other mystics, whether Pagan or Christian—since mysticism is much older and more fundamental than any of the creeds[Pg 78]—as the inner glowing and eternal light that then becomes synonymous with health and wholeness for them. For most people, the magical light of childhood turns into a half-forgotten, completely silly memory; we outgrow romance or hold onto its lifeless remnants like it’s a nice sentiment. Thus, the wonder of our childhood and youth, which is so genuinely real, fades into the brightness of ordinary life; it becomes, for our disbelief, a light that never existed on sea or land.
But in Whitman’s story we find it living on, to become transformed in manhood into the soul of all reality. His wonder at the world grew more. And this wonder, always bringing with it, to the man as to the child, a sense of exhilaration and expansion, was at the heart of his religion, as it is doubtless at the heart of all. No one will ever understand Whitman or his influence upon those who come in contact with him, who does not grasp this fact of his unflagging and delighted wonder at life. It kept him young to the end. The high-arched brows over his eyes are its witness.
But in Whitman's story, we see it living on, transforming in manhood into the essence of all reality. His amazement at the world grew even more. And this amazement, always bringing with it a sense of joy and expansion, was at the core of his beliefs, just as it is likely at the core of all beliefs. No one will ever fully understand Whitman or his impact on those who encounter him without recognizing this fact of his relentless and joyful wonder at life. It kept him youthful until the end. The high-arched brows over his eyes testify to it.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[116] Bucke, 25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 25.
[120] Camden, ix., 95.
[121] Ib., 98.
[122] Ib., 80, 81.
[123] L. of G., 441.
[124] Camden, ix., 98, 120.
[125] Ib., 123-128; Comp. Prose, 487.
[126] Camden, ix., 160; cf. Trowbridge.
[127] L. of G., 441.
[128] Kennedy, 43.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kennedy, 43.
[129] Fortnightly Review, vi., 538.
[131] In re, 33-40.
[132] In re, 25 n.
[133] Johnston, 102.
[134] G. Gilchrist, op. cit.
[135] Comp. Prose, 502.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 502.
[136] In re, 342; Camden, iii., 276, 277, 287; Bucke’s Cosmic Consciousness, 33-35; L. of G., 32, 33. Cf.:—
[136] In re, 342; Camden, iii., 276, 277, 287; Bucke’s Cosmic Consciousness, 33-35; L. of G., 32, 33. See also:—
[137] Fox’s Journal (ed. 1901), p. 28.
[139] Cf. however, infra, 167.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cf. however, infra, 167.
CHAPTER VI
THE CARPENTER
THE WOODWORKER
In the fifties a change came over America, a change preluding the great struggle which ensued. The population grew rapidly with its former mathematical regularity; but the settlement and development of the country went forward even more rapidly. During the decade, the area of improved land increased by one-half, and the value of farm property was doubled. The west bank of the Mississippi being already settled, the future of the lands still further west between the Missouri and the Rockies, became of paramount interest to the nation. It was this problem of the West which strained until it broke that policy of compromise which for a generation had bound American politics.
In the 1950s, America underwent a transformation, setting the stage for the major conflict that followed. The population was growing quickly, just like before, but the settlement and development of the country advanced even faster. During that decade, the amount of improved land increased by fifty percent, and the value of farmland doubled. With the west bank of the Mississippi already settled, the future of the land further west between the Missouri River and the Rockies became a top priority for the nation. It was this western issue that put pressure on the compromise policy that had governed American politics for a generation until it ultimately broke.
The year 1850 itself is memorable for Clay’s opportunist resolutions in Congress, which were intended to settle nothing; and for the fierce debates upon them and upon the Fugitive Slave Bill, in which Webster and Seward, Calhoun and Jefferson Davis participated.[141] Clay and Webster died soon after, and their party being utterly routed at the polls in 1852, finally went to pieces. The vote of the liberty party had declined, and compromise still held up its foolish head. But the victorious Democrats brought all hope of its continuance to an end by reviving the principle of “squatter sovereignty,” and proceeding to apply it in the newly settled lands. It was their policy to snatch the question of slavery out of the hands of Congress; for which, as the organ of the[Pg 80] Federal power, they nursed an increasing enmity. The bloody scenes which drew all eyes to Kansas made it plain that compromise was done; the South had thrown it over, and was now half-consciously driving the country into war.
The year 1850 is notable for Clay’s self-serving resolutions in Congress, which were meant to achieve nothing; and for the heated debates surrounding them and the Fugitive Slave Bill, in which Webster, Seward, Calhoun, and Jefferson Davis took part.[141] Clay and Webster died shortly after, and their party was completely defeated at the polls in 1852, ultimately falling apart. The support for the Liberty Party had decreased, and compromise was still stubbornly hanging on. However, the victorious Democrats put an end to any hope of its survival by reviving the principle of “squatter sovereignty” and starting to implement it in the newly settled lands. Their strategy was to take the issue of slavery out of Congress’s hands; they had a growing animosity towards it as the representative of federal power. The violent events in Kansas made it clear that compromise was finished; the South had abandoned it and was now, almost unconsciously, pushing the country toward war.
When the leaders of 1850 died there was no one to take their places, though the crisis called for men of counsel and of spirit. President Pierce, of New Hampshire, the tool of the party machine, merely represented the political weakness of the nation. It was not till after the next elections that their new leaders were discovered by the American people. Judge Douglas, the champion of “squatter sovereignty,” rose indeed into prominence in 1854, but his greater antagonist still remained comparatively unknown in the country, though famous in his State and among his neighbours for keen logic and humorous common-sense.
When the leaders of 1850 passed away, there was no one to replace them, even though the crisis demanded insightful and bold individuals. President Pierce, from New Hampshire, was simply a pawn of the party machine and reflected the political weakness of the nation. It wasn't until after the next elections that new leaders emerged who were recognized by the American people. Judge Douglas, the advocate of "squatter sovereignty," gained significance in 1854, but his primary rival remained relatively unknown across the country, despite being well-known in his state and among his peers for his sharp logic and humorous common sense.
There was no leadership. Compromise was yielding not to principle but to the spirit of the mob. Immigration and the increase of the towns favoured organised political corruption; and the tyranny of interests and privileges was beginning to make itself felt on every hand. When parties are separated by motives of personal gain rather than by principle, party-feeling finds expression not in devotion and enthusiasm, but in violence. It was not only in such newly settled lands as Kansas, nor alone in such chaotic aggregations of humanity as were being piled together in New York, that constitutional methods were abandoned and private violence was condoned. The spirit of anarchy was abroad, and members of Congress went armed to the Capitol itself.
There was no leadership. Compromise was giving way not to principles but to the chaos of the crowd. Immigration and the growth of towns encouraged organized political corruption, and the tyranny of special interests was starting to be felt everywhere. When political parties are driven by personal gain instead of principles, party loyalty expresses itself not through dedication and fervor, but through violence. It wasn't just in newly settled areas like Kansas, nor only in the chaotic mix of people in New York, that constitutional methods were disregarded and private violence was accepted. The spirit of anarchy was rampant, and members of Congress showed up armed at the Capitol itself.
The violence was a natural reaction from the compromise, and like the compromise was a birth of the materialistic spirit. America’s idealism, so triumphant at the close of the eighteenth century, had fallen upon too confident a slumber, and heavily must the Republic pay for that sleep. A young nation of idealists is doubtless more subject than any other to these outbreaks of materialism and its offspring. It is optimistic, and[Pg 81] when it sleeps it leaves no dogs on guard. The nation becomes engrossed in material tasks, and is presently surprised by the enemy. But being so surprised, and fighting thus at disadvantage, it accomplishes more than the wary old pessimists whose energy is absorbed in prudence.
The violence was a natural response to the compromise, and like the compromise, it gave rise to a materialistic mindset. America’s idealism, so victorious at the end of the eighteenth century, had fallen into a too-confident slumber, and the Republic must pay dearly for that sleep. A young nation of idealists is undoubtedly more prone to these bursts of materialism and its consequences. It is optimistic, and[Pg 81] when it sleeps, it leaves no guard dogs. The nation gets caught up in material pursuits and is soon surprised by the enemy. Yet, when surprised and fighting at a disadvantage, it often achieves more than the cautious old pessimists whose energy is consumed by being careful.
American idealism was asleep, but its slumbers were by no means sound. The voices of Garrison, Emerson and others mingled troublously with its dreams. And the pursuit and capture of fugitive slaves like Anthony Burns, in Boston itself; and the extraordinary sale, both in America and Europe, of Uncle Tom’s Cabin,[142] did much to quicken that Abolitionist sentiment which in the end won the day. For the present, however, and until the third year of the war, abolition remained outside the region of practical politics. The question which was dividing the nation was whether slavery should become a national institution—whether it should take its place, as the South intended, as one of the essential postulates in the theory of American liberty—or should be restrained within its old limits as a State institution, an evil which the Federal Government would never recognise as necessary to the welfare of America, but which it was too proud and too generous to compel its constituent States to abolish. The situation was one of unstable equilibrium, and the illogical position could not much longer be maintained. It was the logic of ideas that first drove the South into secession, and afterwards the nation into abolition.
American idealism was dormant, but it wasn't resting easy. The voices of Garrison, Emerson, and others mixed unsettlingly with its dreams. The pursuit and capture of runaway slaves like Anthony Burns in Boston, along with the remarkable popularity of Uncle Tom’s Cabin,[142] helped ignite the Abolitionist movement that ultimately triumphed. For now, though, and until the third year of the war, abolition was not part of practical politics. The main debate in the nation was whether slavery should become a national institution—whether it should be treated, as the South wanted, as a fundamental part of the theory of American liberty—or whether it should be confined to its previous limits as a State institution, an evil that the Federal Government would never acknowledge as essential for America's well-being, yet it was too proud and generous to force its states to end. The situation was one of precarious balance, and this illogical stance couldn't last much longer. It was the logic of ideas that initially propelled the South to secede, and later pushed the nation toward abolition.
Immigration was now beginning to create a difficult problem in the metropolis,[143] and was in part accountable for the corruption which from this time forward disfigured its politics. By 1855 New York counted more than six hundred thousand inhabitants; a number which in itself must inevitably have created many a delicate situation in a new country, but which was rendered tenfold more difficult to manage by its rapid growth and[Pg 82] heterogeneous character. It had doubled in fifteen years, and a continuously increasing stream of immigration had poured through it.
Immigration was starting to create a serious issue in the city,[143] and was partly responsible for the corruption that began to mar its politics from this point on. By 1855, New York had more than six hundred thousand residents; a figure that in itself was bound to create many tricky situations in a new country, but was made even harder to manage by its rapid growth and[Pg 82] diverse makeup. It had doubled in size within fifteen years, and an ever-growing flow of immigrants had streamed through it.
The first great wave had brought nearly two millions of Europeans, principally Germans and Irish, across the Atlantic during the later forties. The failure of the Irish potato crop in 1846, the crisis of 1848, when Europe was swept by revolution and afterwards by reaction, sent hundreds of thousands of homeless men across the sea. Many of the Germans afterwards took their share in another struggle for freedom in their new home; but on the other hand, the more helpless of the immigrants, and a large proportion of the Irish, swelled the population of New York; and proved themselves quicker to learn the advantages of party subserviency than the ethics of citizenship. Many of them had been trained in the school of tyranny at home. Thus the city government became almost hopelessly corrupt, falling into the hands of the genteel and unprincipled Mayor Fernando Wood,[144] and Isaiah Rynders, captain of his bodyguard of blackguards. Men of this stamp began to control not only the government of New York city, but the national party which had its headquarters at Tammany Hall. Whitman was intimate with the condition of things there,[145] and knew the men who manipulated the machine, and pulled the strings at the nominating conventions. He has described those of this period in the most scathing words, and has made it clear that they were among the worst of a bad class. They did not favour slavery so much as inaction; they longed only for a continuance of their own good fortune, desiring to fatten peacefully at the troughs of corruption. To men like these, ideals seem to constitute a public danger. And the war which broke over America in 1861 was due as much to the northern menials of Mammon as to the real followers of Calhoun. It was not only against the South that America fought—or rather it was not against the South itself at all—but against the hosts[Pg 83] of those who used her freedom for the accomplishment of an end antagonistic to hers.
The first major wave brought nearly two million Europeans, mainly Germans and Irish, across the Atlantic in the late 1840s. The failure of the Irish potato crop in 1846, along with the crisis of 1848 when Europe was hit by revolutions and then reactions, sent hundreds of thousands of homeless people across the sea. Many Germans later took part in another struggle for freedom in their new country, but on the other hand, the more vulnerable immigrants, particularly many of the Irish, increased the population of New York and were quicker to learn the benefits of political loyalty than the responsibilities of citizenship. Many had been raised under oppression back home. As a result, the city government became incredibly corrupt, falling into the hands of the polished yet unscrupulous Mayor Fernando Wood,[144] and Isaiah Rynders, leader of his group of thugs. People like this began to control not only the government of New York City but also the national party based at Tammany Hall. Whitman was well aware of what was happening there,[145] and he knew the individuals who ran the machine and manipulated the nominating conventions. He described the period in the harshest terms, making it clear that they were among the worst of a bad crowd. They didn’t advocate for slavery so much as they preferred inaction; they only wanted to keep enjoying their own success, wishing to thrive quietly at the corrupt system's expense. For such individuals, ideals seemed to pose a public threat. The war that erupted in America in 1861 resulted from both the greedy Northern men and the real followers of Calhoun. It wasn’t just against the South that America fought—or rather, it wasn’t against the South itself at all—but against the multitude of those who used its freedom to achieve goals that were opposed to it.
Evidences of the demoralising influence always present in the life of a great city were thus painfully patent in New York, especially in the lowest strata, becoming hourly more debased and numerous. The plutocracy also began to imitate the showy splendours of Paris under the second Empire.[146] But it would be wrong to assume that corruption and display characterised the metropolis of the fifties. For in spite of the foreign influx, and the venality of a considerable class both of native and of foreign birth, and in spite too of the snobs, in spite that is to say of the appearance of two dangerous elements, the very poor and the very rich, there was still predominant in New York a frank and hearty democratic feeling. The mass of the people still embodied much of the true American genius; they were marked by the friendly, independent and unconventional carriage which is still upon the whole typical of the West.
The negative influence that's always part of life in a big city was clearly visible in New York, especially among the lower classes, which were becoming more debased and numerous by the hour. The wealthy elite also started to copy the flashy extravagance of Paris during the Second Empire.[146] However, it would be a mistake to think that corruption and showiness defined the metropolis of the 1850s. Despite the influx of foreigners, the corruption of many both native and immigrant, and despite the presence of snobs—essentially the arrival of two risky groups, the very poor and the very rich—there was still a strong and sincere democratic spirit prevailing in New York. The majority of the people exemplified much of the true American character; they were characterized by a friendly, independent, and unconventional attitude that is still largely typical of the West.
New York was full of large democratic types of manhood. Notable, even among these, was Walt Whitman. Even here, he was unlike other men: the fulness of his spirits, his robust individuality, the generosity of his whole nature, was so exceptional as to make itself felt. His figure began to grow familiar to all kinds of New Yorkers during these years. He was frequently to be seen on Broadway,[147] in his favourite coign of vantage, on the stage-top by the driver’s side, a great, red-faced fellow, in a soft beaver, with clothes of his own choosing, an open collar like that of Byron or Jean Paul, and a grey beard. The dress suited him, he was plainly at home in it, and in those days it was not specially remarkable or odd; it was the man himself who compelled attention.
New York was filled with all kinds of strong, democratic types of manhood. Among them, Walt Whitman stood out. Even here, he was different from other men: his vibrant spirit, his robust individuality, and the generosity of his whole being were so exceptional that they made an impression. His figure became familiar to all kinds of New Yorkers during those years. He could often be seen on Broadway, in his favorite spot up top by the driver’s side, a big, red-faced guy, wearing a soft beaver hat, dressed in his own style, with an open collar like Byron or Jean Paul, and sporting a gray beard. The outfit suited him; he seemed completely at ease in it, and back then, it wasn't particularly unusual or strange; it was the man himself who drew attention.
On many a holiday through 1853 he might also have been seen at the International Exhibition or World’s Fair,[148] which was held in the Crystal Palace on Sixth[Pg 84] Avenue and Fortieth Street, and offered a remarkable object lesson to the people of New York on the development of American resources and the value of that national unity which railroads and machinery were yearly making more actual. Here America was seen in all her own natural promise, and also in her relation to the Transatlantic world.
On many holidays in 1853, he could often be spotted at the International Exhibition or World’s Fair,[148] held in the Crystal Palace on Sixth[Pg 84] Avenue and Fortieth Street. It was an impressive demonstration for the people of New York about the growth of American resources and the importance of national unity, which railroads and machinery were increasingly strengthening each year. Here, America showcased her natural potential and her connection to the rest of the world.
It was one of those sights which Whitman dearly loved. The Exhibition taught him far more than books about the country in which he lived; for his mind was like a child’s in its responsiveness to concrete illustrations—a quality which may explain the long strings of nouns which figure so oddly on many a page which he afterwards wrote. He loved a medley of things, each one significant and delightful in itself. A catalogue was for him a sort of elemental poem; and being elemental, he sought to introduce the catalogue into literature. We who live in another and more ordered world, rarely respond to this kind of emotional stimulus, which was doubtless very powerful for Whitman, and cannot but laugh at his attempts to move us by a chatter of names. It may be we are wrong, and that another age will smile at us in our turn, though at present we remain incredulous.
It was one of those sights that Whitman loved deeply. The Exhibition taught him far more about the country he lived in than any book could; his mind was like a child’s, responding eagerly to real-life examples—a trait that may explain the long lists of nouns that appear so strangely in many pages he later wrote. He cherished a mix of things, each one meaningful and enjoyable on its own. For him, a catalog was like a basic poem; and being basic, he tried to bring the catalog into literature. We, who live in a more organized world, seldom react to this kind of emotional trigger, which was undoubtedly very strong for Whitman, and we can't help but laugh at his efforts to move us with a jumble of names. Perhaps we are mistaken, and another era will look back at us with amusement, even though right now we remain skeptical.
Here, too, he studied such examples as he found of statuary and painting, arts of which he must hitherto have been largely ignorant. It is only very old or very wealthy cities that become treasuries of the plastic arts, and at this time New York was not yet sufficiently rich, or perhaps sufficiently travelled, to have accumulated this kind of wealth. Whitman was not blind to painting, like Carlyle, for in later years he so appreciated the genius of J. F. Millet that he used to say, “the man that knows his Millet needs no creed”.[149]
Here, too, he examined the examples he could find of sculpture and painting, which were arts he was likely mostly unfamiliar with until then. Only very old or very wealthy cities turn into repositories of the visual arts, and at this time, New York wasn't wealthy enough, or perhaps not well-traveled enough, to have gathered this kind of treasure. Unlike Carlyle, Whitman was aware of painting; in later years, he appreciated the genius of J. F. Millet so much that he used to say, “the person who knows his Millet needs no creed”.[149]
After a varied experience as teacher, printer, journalist and editor, Whitman had settled into the life of an American artisan. He had inherited much of the Dutch realism,[Pg 85] the love of things and of the making of things, from his mother’s side; while on his father’s, the associations with mallet and chisel had been strong from his childhood; and thus his trade helped him to gather together the fragments of his identity and weld them into one. As he was never in any sense its slave, it also provided him with the means for that constant leisurely study of life which was now his real occupation. When a house was off his hands and the money for it assured, he would take a holiday, extending sometimes over weeks together, in the remote parts of Long Island.[150] The open spaces helped his mood, and the quietness furthered the slow processes of self-realisation.
After having a diverse career as a teacher, printer, journalist, and editor, Whitman settled into the life of an American craftsman. He inherited much of the Dutch realism, the appreciation for things and the creation of things, from his mother’s side; while on his father’s side, his early experiences with tools like the mallet and chisel were significant. His trade helped him piece together the fragments of his identity and merge them into a whole. Since he was never a slave to his work, it also allowed him the opportunity for a continuous, relaxed study of life, which was now his true focus. When he had completed a project and the payment was secure, he would take a break, sometimes lasting weeks, in the remote areas of Long Island. The open spaces lifted his spirits, and the tranquility aided the gradual process of self-discovery.
While at Brooklyn, he was every day on the ferry, and almost every evening he was in New York. He read during his dinner hour, and thought and meditated while he worked. The physical exercise quieted his brain. Taken earlier, it might have deadened it; but he was now a mature man full of thoughts, and well furnished with experience. What he needed was to assimilate all this material and make it his own. And while he built houses, the co-ordinating principle of his personality was building up for him a harmonious self-consciousness, which gradually filled out the large and wholesome body of the man. This gestating process required precisely the deliberation and open-air accompaniments which were afforded by his present life—a life so different from the confinement and incessant strain and stress which check all processes of conscious development in most men and women before they reach maturity. His nature was emotional, and music played a considerable part in its development. Always an assiduous opera-goer, Whitman took full advantage of the musical opportunities which New York offered him at this time. In 1850, Barnum had brought Jenny Lind to the Castle Gardens—now the Aquarium—a fashionable resort on the Battery, and Maretzek of the Astor Opera House, had replied with Parodi, and Bettini the great tenor.[151]
While in Brooklyn, he took the ferry every day, and almost every evening he found himself in New York. He read during his dinner break and reflected while he worked. The physical activity calmed his mind. If he had done this earlier, it might have exhausted him; but he was now a mature man brimming with thoughts and rich in experience. What he needed was to digest all this information and make it his own. As he built houses, the central aspect of his character was shaping a cohesive self-awareness, gradually creating a robust and healthy identity. This process of development required exactly the thoughtful pace and fresh air that his current lifestyle provided—a life distinctly different from the confinement and relentless pressure that stifle the growth of many men and women before they attain maturity. He was emotional by nature, and music played a significant role in his growth. An avid opera-goer, Whitman took full advantage of the musical opportunities that New York had to offer during this time. In 1850, Barnum had brought Jenny Lind to the Castle Gardens—now the Aquarium—a popular spot at the Battery, and Maretzek of the Astor Opera House responded with Parodi and the great tenor Bettini.[151]
Best of all, in 1853, Marietta Alboni visited the city, and Whitman heard her every night of her engagement.[152] This great singer, whose voice was then in the plenitude of its power, had been some twelve years before the public and was already beginning to attain those physical proportions suggested in the cruel but witty saying that she resembled an elephant which had swallowed a nightingale. She was low-browed and of a somewhat heavy face, though Whitman thought her handsome; but it was by her voice, not her face, that she triumphed. Critics found her talent exceptionally impersonal and even cold, though they confessed that never voice was more enchanting.[153] This coldness is rather difficult to understand, for Whitman, who was a judge in such matters, felt it to be full of passion, and a passion which swept him away in the Titanic whirlwind of its power.[154] He had found Jenny Lind somewhat immature and her voice unrewarding, but Alboni awakened and illumined his very soul, and became, as it were, the incarnation of music.
Best of all, in 1853, Marietta Alboni visited the city, and Whitman heard her every night of her engagement.[152] This amazing singer, whose voice was at its peak, had been in the public eye for about twelve years and was already starting to take on the physical characteristics described in the harsh but clever remark that she looked like an elephant that had swallowed a nightingale. She had a low forehead and a somewhat heavy face, though Whitman thought she was attractive; but it was her voice, not her appearance, that made her shine. Critics found her talent remarkably impersonal and even cold, though they admitted that no voice was more mesmerizing.[153] This perceived coldness is quite puzzling, as Whitman, a good judge of such things, felt it was filled with passion, a passion that swept him away in the overwhelming force of its power.[154] He had found Jenny Lind somewhat immature and her voice unsatisfying, but Alboni inspired and illuminated his very soul, becoming, in a sense, the embodiment of music.
The same summer[155] Walt took his father, whose health was failing, on a visit to Huntington, to see the old home for a last time. Two years later, Walter Whitman died and was buried in Brooklyn.
The same summer[155] Walt took his father, whose health was declining, to Huntington to visit their old home one last time. Two years later, Walter Whitman passed away and was buried in Brooklyn.
The family seems to have been living in Ryerton Street,[156] in a house which was the last building on that side of the town. Beside Walt, there were three unmarried brothers at home, George and Jeff as well as Edward; and Hannah, Walt’s favourite sister. We hear little of Jesse, the oldest brother, who appears to have been a labourer, of Andrew, or of the remaining sister Mary. Probably they were all married by this time and living away.
The family seems to have been living on Ryerton Street,[156] in a house that was the last building on that side of town. Along with Walt, there were three unmarried brothers at home: George, Jeff, and Edward; and Hannah, Walt’s favorite sister. We don’t hear much about Jesse, the oldest brother, who seems to have been a laborer, or about Andrew, or their other sister Mary. They were probably all married by now and living elsewhere.
The three at home were the ablest of the brothers, and doubtless they shared the financial responsibility between them. The Portland Avenue house, into which they presently moved, bears witness to their comfort[Pg 87]able circumstances. Walt contributed his share with his brothers; beyond that he seemed indifferent about money; he hardly ever spoke of it, and perhaps by way of contrast with the others, evidently regarded the subject as of minor importance. Indeed, just as his own work had really grown profitable and he was on the way to become rich, he gave up carpentering for good. This was early in 1855.
The three brothers at home were the most capable, and they likely divided the financial responsibilities among themselves. The house on Portland Avenue, where they soon moved, reflects their comfortable situation[Pg 87]. Walt contributed his part along with his brothers; beyond that, he seemed indifferent about money. He rarely talked about it and, in contrast to the others, clearly viewed the topic as less significant. In fact, just when his work was becoming profitable and he was on the path to getting wealthy, he decided to quit carpentry for good. This happened in early 1855.
Of late he had been more and more absorbed and pre-occupied; his days off had been more frequent and numerous, and whatever his immediate occupation he was continually stopping to write. He seemed to grow daily more indifferent to opinion, daily more markedly himself.
Recently, he had become increasingly absorbed and preoccupied; he had been taking more days off, and no matter what he was doing, he kept stopping to write. He appeared to care less about what others thought and seemed to embrace his true self more each day.
The fragments which he wrote in out-of-the-way places or at work he would read aloud or recite when by himself, to the waves or to the trees; trying them over at the opera, on the ferry, or on Broadway, where in the midst of the city one can be so unobserved and so unheard in the heart of its hubbub. He must assure himself that they were without a hint of unreality or of books.
The snippets he wrote in quiet places or while working, he would read aloud or recite when he was alone, to the waves or the trees; practicing them at the opera, on the ferry, or on Broadway, where in the middle of the city, he could feel unnoticed and unheard amid all the noise. He needed to make sure they felt completely genuine and not like something out of a book.
For he was now deliberately at work upon his great task, his child’s fancy. He was come up into his manhood. He had, it seemed to him, thoroughly perceived and absorbed the spirit of America and of his time. His message had come to him, and he was writing his prophetic book, his Song of Walt Whitman.
For he was now intentionally focused on his significant project, his childlike dream. He had reached adulthood. It felt to him that he had completely understood and embraced the essence of America and of his era. His message had arrived, and he was writing his prophetic book, his Song of Walt Whitman.
At last, the manuscript was done, and in the early summer he went to work in a little printing shop on Cranberry Street, and set up much, perhaps the whole, of the type jealously with his own hands.[157] About the beginning of July, and a few days only before his father’s death, it was completed. In the New York Tribune for the sixth of the month, it was advertised as being on sale at Fowler & Wells’s Phrenological Depôt and Bookstore on Broadway, and at Swayne’s in Fulton Street, Brooklyn. The price was at first two dollars,[Pg 88] which seems a little exorbitant for so slender and unpretending a volume, in shape and thickness a mere single copy of one of the smaller periodicals, bound in sea-green cloth, with the odd name, Leaves of Grass, in fanciful gilt lettering across its face. It was presently reduced to a dollar.
At last, the manuscript was finished, and in early summer he started working at a small printing shop on Cranberry Street, carefully setting up most, if not all, of the type by hand.[157] Around the beginning of July, just a few days before his father’s death, it was completed. In the New York Tribune on the sixth of the month, it was advertised for sale at Fowler & Wells’s Phrenological Depot and Bookstore on Broadway, and at Swayne’s in Fulton Street, Brooklyn. The initial price was two dollars,[Pg 88] which seems a bit high for such a slim and modest book, roughly the size and thickness of one of the smaller magazines, bound in sea-green cloth, with the unusual title, Leaves of Grass, in decorative gilt lettering on the cover. It was soon lowered to a dollar.
The other members of the household took the new venture very quietly. They had never been consulted in the matter—it had been Walt’s affair, and only his; and the father’s death must speedily have obliterated the little mark it made upon their minds.[158] “Hiawatha” was published about the same time, and a copy found its way into the house. The mother, turning the pages of both, considered that if Longfellow’s were acknowledged as poetry, Walt’s queer lines might pass muster too. Brother George fingered the book a little, and concluded it was not worth reading—that it was not in his line anyhow.
The other members of the household reacted to the new venture very quietly. They had never been consulted about it—it was solely Walt’s decision; and their father’s death likely erased any impact it had on their thoughts. [158] “Hiawatha” was published around the same time, and a copy ended up in the house. The mother flipped through the pages of both and thought that if Longfellow's work was considered poetry, then Walt's unusual lines might be accepted too. Brother George looked at the book briefly and decided it wasn’t worth reading—it wasn't really his style anyway.
Doubtless they were relieved when the writing and printing were done, thinking that now surely Walt would return to the ways of mortals. For he had certainly fallen into the most irregular habits. He lay late abed, and came down still later to breakfast; wrote for a few hours, and when the table was being laid for dinner, took down his big hat and sauntered out, to return presently after the meal was over and the dishes cold.[159] He was not intentionally inconsiderate, but he was wholly engrossed in his work, and so pre-occupied that he must often have been tiresome enough.
No doubt they felt relieved when the writing and printing were finished, thinking that now Walt would return to a normal routine. He had definitely fallen into some odd habits. He slept in late and came down even later for breakfast; wrote for a few hours, and when dinner was being set, he would grab his big hat and wander out, only to come back after the meal was over and the dishes were cold.[159] He wasn't being intentionally rude, but he was completely absorbed in his work and so distracted that he must have been pretty annoying at times.
After dinner he disappeared altogether, spending the afternoon and evening in his own leisurely way; setting type, perhaps, on his book at Andrew Rome’s little office, and then going off to the opera or to some friend’s; and, as he came back, staying far into the night in talk with the young fellows on the ferry, or on one of the East River steamers. Sometimes Hannah or Jeff might accompany him, but as a rule he went alone.
After dinner, he totally vanished, spending the afternoon and evening at his own pace; maybe setting type for his book at Andrew Rome’s small office, then heading to the opera or visiting a friend; and when he returned, he would stay out late into the night chatting with the young guys on the ferry or one of the East River boats. Sometimes Hannah or Jeff would go with him, but usually, he went by himself.
If his family anticipated any change in his ways when[Pg 89] the book was out, they were doomed to disappointment. The new task was but begun; the methods approved themselves to his mind and were pursued. He had weighed everything over again that summer, as soon as the book was out, going away to the eastern shore of Long Island for months of thought and solitude.[160]
If his family expected him to change once the book was released, they were in for a disappointment. The new task had just started; the methods made sense to him and were followed through. That summer, as soon as the book was out, he reevaluated everything, spending months in thought and solitude on the eastern shore of Long Island.[160]
As one turns the ninety broad pages of the volume, with their large type, their long flowing lines, their odd punctuation and occasional slips in orthography, every detail telling of the individuality behind it, one feels a little of what it must have meant to its maker. Five times, they say,[161] he wrote and re-wrote, made and un-made it, and looking back it seemed as though for seven years it had been struggling with him for utterance.
As you flip through the ninety wide pages of the book, with their big font, long flowing sentences, quirky punctuation, and occasional spelling mistakes, every detail reflects the unique personality behind it. You can sense a bit of what it must have meant to its creator. They say he wrote and rewrote it five times,[161] created it and discarded it, and looking back, it feels like it had been wrestling with him for seven years to find its voice.
He had written tales and verses with the others, but this book he knew was different from them all. It was not so much his writing as himself. It was a man, and, withal, a new sort of man. For better or worse it was Walt Whitman, a figure familiar enough to the common people of Brooklyn and New York, familiar and beloved—he was not unconscious of his exceptional power of attraction[162]—but a Walt Whitman whom, as yet, they understood very little, who had, indeed, but recently come to an understanding of himself, and who was now approaching to speak with them. Here is the frank declaration of himself, which he proffers to all. Now, at last, we shall understand one another, he seems to say.
He had written stories and poems with others, but he knew this book was different from all of them. It was not just his writing; it was about him. It was a man, and, moreover, a new kind of man. For better or worse, it was Walt Whitman, a figure well-known to the everyday people of Brooklyn and New York, familiar and loved—he was aware of his unique charm[162]—but a Walt Whitman whom they still didn't understand very well. He had only recently come to understand himself and was now getting ready to talk to them. Here is his honest declaration of himself, which he offers to everyone. Now, at last, we shall understand one another, he seems to say.
It was the old, old need for expression, the ultimate and deepest necessity of man, which urged him to his task and made its publication possible. Self-revelation is, of course, continuous and inevitable upon its unconscious side. It is only when it becomes a deliberate act that it astonishes the beholder to outcries of admiration or indignant horror.
It was the timeless need for expression, the most fundamental necessity of humanity, that drove him to his task and made its publication possible. Self-revelation is, of course, ongoing and inevitable on its unconscious side. It's only when it becomes a conscious act that it surprises the audience, provoking cries of admiration or shock.
There are those, of course, who regard every self-revelation as an immodesty, and who will and do avert their eyes from all passion, crying shame. But some at least of the others, who are well aware of the weakness of words, and know how few can use them perfectly, will reverently approach such a confession as Whitman’s; not, indeed, as if it were that of a young girl, but as that of a man, naïve, yet virile, and of heroic sanity. And if they feel any shame they will frankly acknowledge it to be their own.
There are definitely people who see every self-revelation as inappropriate and will turn away from any expression of passion, feeling ashamed. But some others, who understand the limitations of words and know how few can use them flawlessly, will respectfully consider a confession like Whitman’s; not as if it were from a young girl, but as that of a man, innocent yet strong, and of remarkable clarity. And if they feel any shame, they will honestly accept that it belongs to them.
There is a kind of egoism which all self-revelation pre-supposes—the consciousness of possessing something supremely worthy of giving. This glorious pride is not incompatible with the profoundest humility, for it is divine, like the “I am” of Jehovah, the egoism of God.
There’s a type of egoism that all self-disclosure depends on—the awareness of having something incredibly valuable to share. This beautiful pride can exist alongside the deepest humility, because it’s divine, similar to the “I am” of God, the egoism of the divine.
If self-expression is the outcome of passion, its new incarnation has some of the wonder which attends a birth. The most virile of poets must here become as a woman; and the mystery which, for any mother, enwraps her first-born, clings for his Muse about her slender child by the great god of song. And when, as in the instance of this book of Whitman’s, the children of the Muse betray in every feature the abandonment of the remote passion in which they were conceived, one cannot oneself handle them without emotion.
If self-expression comes from passion, its new form carries some of the awe that accompanies a birth. The strongest poets must, in this case, become vulnerable like a woman; the mystery that surrounds a mother and her first child clings to her slender creation by the great god of song. And when, as seen in this book by Whitman, the works of the Muse reveal every aspect of the distant passion that brought them to life, it's hard not to feel a deep emotion when handling them.
Walt regarded the book with undisguised pride and satisfaction. Mother-like, he eyed it as the future saviour of men. He saw it prophetic and large with destiny for America. He was confident that the public would be quick to recognise that quality in it for which they had been so long half-consciously waiting. The people would read it with a new delight, for surely it must be dynamic with the joy in which it was written.
Walt looked at the book with clear pride and satisfaction. Like a caring parent, he saw it as the future savior of humanity. He viewed it as prophetic and filled with purpose for America. He was sure the public would quickly recognize the quality in it that they had been waiting for, even if they didn't realize it. People would read it with fresh delight, as it must be infused with the joy in which it was created.
He often said in later years that Leaves of Grass was[Pg 91] an attempt to put a happy man into literature.[163] Others may discuss the optimism and the egoism of his pages, for of both qualities there is plenty in them, but, after all, they are but secondary there. As to the qualities themselves, we may hold contrary and even disparaging opinions of their value, they will certainly at times repel us. But primarily these pages portray the happy man, and a strong and happy personality has the divine gift of attraction. Byron may dominate the whole of Europe for a generation by the dark Satanic splendour of his pride; Carlyle may hold us still by his fierce, lean passion for sincerity; but Whitman draws us by the outshining of his joy.
He often said later in life that Leaves of Grass was[Pg 91] an attempt to put a happy man into literature.[163] Others can talk about the optimism and egoism in his pages, since there's plenty of both, but they are secondary aspects. As for those qualities themselves, we might have different or even negative opinions about their worth, and they may sometimes turn us off. But ultimately, these pages depict the happy man, and a strong, joyful personality has a natural gift for attracting others. Byron might dominate all of Europe for a generation with the dark, Satanic splendor of his pride; Carlyle might still hold our attention with his fierce, intense passion for sincerity; but Whitman draws us in with the brilliance of his joy.
Happiness is not less infectious than melancholy or zeal; and if it is genuine it is at least equally beyond price. As far as it goes, it seems to indicate that a man may be perfectly adjusted to this world of circumstances, which to us appears so often contrary. A happy and intelligent man of thirty-six, who has looked at life open-eyed, and is neither handsome, rich nor famous is worthy of attention. There is something half-divine about him; and we cannot but hope he may prove to be prophetic of the race.
Happiness is just as contagious as sadness or enthusiasm; and when it’s real, it’s at least equally priceless. As far as it goes, it suggests that a person can be perfectly in tune with this world of circumstances, which often seems to work against us. A happy and smart man at thirty-six, who has viewed life honestly, and is neither attractive, wealthy, nor famous, deserves our attention. There’s something almost divine about him; and we can’t help but hope he might represent what humanity can be.
Some such thought must have been in Emerson’s mind, when a few days after the perusal of Leaves of Grass, he wrote his acknowledgment to its unknown author.[164] The letter has been often quoted, but it is so significant that I must quote it again. For no other literary acknowledgment ever accorded to Whitman possesses anything like equal interest or importance.
Some thought must have been in Emerson’s mind when a few days after reading Leaves of Grass, he wrote his acknowledgment to its unknown author.[164] The letter has been quoted many times, but it's so significant that I have to quote it again. No other literary acknowledgment given to Whitman has anything like the same interest or importance.
Emerson was certainly the most notable force among American writers at that time; and one might add, the only figure of anything like the first magnitude. In Great Britain, the century had already produced the literature which we associate with the names of Wordsworth, Coleridge, Scott, Byron, Shelley, Keats and[Pg 92] Carlyle, not to mention the earlier work of Tennyson, Browning and others. Emerson was the only American who could venture to claim rank with these, and then hardly equal literary rank. But in some respects his influence was greater, for his was certainly the clearest and fullest expression of the American spirit in letters. His words are therefore of importance to us:—
Emerson was definitely the most significant force among American writers at that time, and we might say he was the only figure of any real importance. In Great Britain, the century had already produced the literature we associate with names like Wordsworth, Coleridge, Scott, Byron, Shelley, Keats, and[Pg 92] Carlyle, not to mention the earlier works of Tennyson, Browning, and others. Emerson was the only American who could hope to claim a place alongside them, though he wouldn't be considered their equal in literary rank. However, in some ways, his influence was greater because he provided the clearest and most complete expression of the American spirit in literature. His words are therefore important to us:—
“Concord, Mass’tts, 21st July, 1855.
“Concord, Mass., July 21, 1855.
“Dear Sir,—I am not blind to the worth of the wonderful gift of Leaves of Grass. I find it the most extraordinary piece of wit and wisdom that America has yet contributed. I am very happy in reading it, as great power makes us happy. It meets the demand I am always making of what seems the sterile and stingy nature, as if too much handiwork, or too much lymph in the temperament, were making our Western wits fat and mean. I give you joy of your free and brave thought. I have great joy in it. I find incomparable things said incomparably well, as they must be. I find the courage of treatment that so delights us and which large perception only can inspire.
Dear Sir,—I truly recognize the value of the incredible gift of Leaves of Grass. I believe it’s the most remarkable piece of insight and intelligence that America has produced so far. Reading it brings me immense happiness, just like great power does. It fulfills my constant longing for something beyond what seems like a barren and cheap nature, as if too much craftsmanship or excessive emotion is dulling and trivializing our Western minds. I celebrate your free and bold ideas. I take immense joy in them. I find unparalleled thoughts expressed in a unique way, just as they should be. I appreciate the courage of the work that excites us, which only a broad perspective can inspire.
“I greet you at the beginning of a great career, which yet must have had a long foreground somewhere, for such a start. I rubbed my eyes a little, to see if this sunbeam were no illusion; but the solid sense of the book is a sober certainty. It has the best merits, namely, of fortifying and encouraging.
“I greet you at the beginning of an incredible career, which must have had a long buildup somewhere to reach such a start. I rubbed my eyes a bit, to see if this ray of light was an illusion; but the solid sense of the book is a genuine reality. It has the greatest qualities, particularly those of strengthening and inspiring.”
“I did not know until I last night saw the book advertised in a newspaper that I could trust the name as real and available for a post office. I wish to see my benefactor, and have felt much like striking my tasks and visiting New York to pay you my respects.
“I didn’t realize until I saw the book advertised in a newspaper last night that I could trust the name as real and available at a post office. I want to meet my benefactor, and I’ve been thinking about dropping everything and going to New York to pay you my respects."
R. W. Emerson.
R. W. Emerson.
“Mr. Walter Whitman.”
“Mr. Walter Whitman.”

R. W. EMERSON
R.W. Emerson
The epigrammatic style of the sentences, together with a strong flavour of sentiment, may set the reader in his turn rubbing his eyes, and wondering whether Emerson were consciously inditing a mere complimen[Pg 93]tary letter. But a second perusal renders such an idea untenable. The epigram and the sentiment were parts of the Emersonian mannerism. The letter was not penned in hot haste, after a first glance at the pages; a delay had taken place between reading and writing. Moreover, when about this time a visitor called at Concord, he was sent on his way to Brooklyn as upon a pilgrimage, with the significant words, “Americans abroad may now come home: unto us a man is born”.[165] Another epigram, uttered perhaps with a gentle smile, but without a flavour of irony.
The concise style of the sentences, combined with a strong sense of emotion, might make the reader blink in surprise, wondering if Emerson was simply writing a polite letter. But reading it again makes that idea impossible. The wit and sentiment were essential parts of Emerson's unique style. The letter wasn’t written in a rush after just a quick look at the pages; there was a pause between reading and writing. Furthermore, around this time, when a visitor came to Concord, he was sent off to Brooklyn as if on a pilgrimage, with the notable words, “Americans abroad may now come home: unto us a man is born.” Another witty remark, perhaps spoken with a gentle smile but without any trace of irony.[Pg 93]
Emerson was then a man of fifty-two. The first and second series of his lecture-essays had been published more than ten years, and the first volume of his poems in 1847; he was already famous in England as well as in America. But though he was in certain quarters the cynosure of admiration, in others he was the butt of ridicule. This same year the London Athenæum praised Irving because, as it said, his fancies were ideal, and not like Emerson’s merely typographical—because they did not consist, like the latter’s, in the use of verbs for nouns, in erratic punctuation, tumid epithets, which were startling rather than apposite, or in foreign forms and idioms.[166]
Emerson was then a 52-year-old man. The first and second series of his lecture-essays had been published for more than ten years, and his first volume of poems came out in 1847; he was already well-known in both England and America. However, while he was admired in some circles, he was ridiculed in others. That same year, the London Athenæum praised Irving, stating that his ideas were ideal and not, like Emerson's, merely superficial—because they didn’t consist, like Emerson’s, of using verbs as nouns, erratic punctuation, or inflated adjectives that were more shocking than appropriate, or of foreign forms and idioms.[166]
This though milder, is not unlike what many of the critics were soon to be saying with better reason of Whitman; and it is interesting to recall that in 1839, when he was Whitman’s age, Emerson was struggling to escape from the limits of metre into a rhythm that should suggest the wildest freedom; that should be “firm as the tread of a horse,”[167] vindicate itself like the stroke of a bell, and knock at prose and dulness like a cannon ball; a rhythm which should be in itself a renewing of creation, because it was the form of a living spirit. In later years, Emerson seems to have harked back again to the more regular forms, believing them to correspond to essential pulse-beats, or organic rhythm.[Pg 94] But his journal contains several little prose poems of the date of 1855 or 1856, notably the sketch of the “Two Rivers,” outlined partly in loose irregular metres.
This, although milder, isn't too different from what many critics would soon say, with better justification, about Whitman. It's interesting to note that in 1839, when he was the same age as Whitman, Emerson was working to break free from the constraints of meter into a rhythm that would convey the wildest freedom; one that would be “as firm as the tread of a horse,”[167] validate itself like the sound of a bell, and strike prose and dullness like a cannonball; a rhythm that should be a renewal of creation, as it represented the essence of a living spirit. In later years, Emerson seemed to return to more conventional forms, believing they matched essential pulse-beats or organic rhythm.[Pg 94] However, his journal has several short prose poems from around 1855 or 1856, notably the sketch of the “Two Rivers,” partly outlined in loose, irregular meters.
This search of the Concord prophet after a new free rhythmical form, must have predisposed him to interest in such a book as Leaves of Grass, where the laws of metre are in force no longer. But beyond this, the older man felt a close kinship with the younger. Whitman had declared himself unequivocally for the faith in life which was Emerson’s gospel; and he smacked of the soil and air of America in a way that Emerson could not but love. Here at last was an actual incarnation of the ideas he had so long been hurling at the heads of the American people.
This search of the Concord prophet for a new free rhythmic style must have made him interested in a book like Leaves of Grass, where the rules of meter no longer apply. But beyond that, the older man felt a strong connection with the younger one. Whitman had openly embraced the belief in life that was at the heart of Emerson’s teachings; and he embodied the essence of America in a way that Emerson could only admire. Finally, here was a real representation of the ideas he had been passionately sharing with the American people for so long.
A beautiful and characteristic modesty is evident in the tone of the letter. Emerson might well have acknowledged the younger man as a pupil rather than as a benefactor; it was the same quality as had appeared in his reply to Frederika Bremer, when, five years earlier, she had been praising his own verses: “The Poet of America,” he answered gravely, “is not yet come. When he comes he will sing quite differently.”
A beautiful and distinctive modesty comes through in the tone of the letter. Emerson might have seen the younger man more as a student than a benefactor; it was the same trait that showed up in his response to Frederika Bremer five years earlier when she was praising his poetry: “The Poet of America,” he replied seriously, “has not yet arrived. When he does, he will sing in a completely different way.”
The idea of an American poet was “in the air”. Intellectual America was in revolt; she would remain no longer a mere province of Britain; her writers should shape themselves no more upon merely English models. Lowell in his “Biglow Papers” and Longfellow in “Hiawatha” were among many who sought to exploit the literary soil of the New World. Whatever their success in this, they can hardly be said to have inaugurated a new literature. No American Muse had yet appeared upon the Heights of Helicon to spread a new hush over the world, and by her singing raise the place of song perilously near to the stars. But though she had not appeared she was eagerly expected; and Emerson’s letter is like nothing so much as the heralding cry that he had at last caught a glimpse of her across Whitman’s pages. It was but a glimpse, and he was yet in doubt; he must come to Brooklyn himself, must meet this fellow face to face, and see.
The concept of an American poet was “in the air.” Intellectual America was in rebellion; it would no longer be just a part of Britain; its writers would no longer shape themselves solely based on English models. Lowell in his “Biglow Papers” and Longfellow in “Hiawatha” were among many who tried to cultivate the literary potential of the New World. Regardless of their success in this effort, they can't really be said to have started a new literature. No American Muse had yet appeared on the Heights of Helicon to bring a new tranquility to the world and raise the level of song perilously close to the stars with her singing. However, even though she had not appeared, she was eagerly anticipated; and Emerson’s letter is nothing less than the announcement that he had finally caught a glimpse of her through Whitman’s pages. It was just a glimpse, and he was still uncertain; he needed to go to Brooklyn himself, meet this guy face to face, and find out.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[141] Camb. Mod. Hist., 417, 418.
[142] Comb. Mod. Hist., 440.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comb. Mod. Hist., 440.
[143] Ib., 701.
[144] Roosevelt, 195.
[145] Comp. Prose, 217.
[146] Roosevelt, 199.
[147] Burroughs (a), 24, 25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burroughs (a), 24, 25.
[148] Bucke, 25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 25.
[149] MSS. Traubel.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Traubel.
[150] Bucke, 24.
[151] Mem. Hist. N.Y., iv., 178.
[153] G. Bousquet, Nouvelle Biog. Générale.
[154] MSS. Wallace.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Wallace.
[155] Bucke, 157.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 157.
[156] M. D. Conway, Autobiography, vol. i.
[157] Bucke, 24; Johnston, 42, 43.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 24; Johnston, 42, 43.
[158] In re, 35, 36.
[159] In re, 36.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 36.
[160] Bucke, 26.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 26.
[161] Ib., 137.
[162] L. of G., 322.
[163] L. of G., 443.
[165] Burroughs (a), 50.
[166] 17th Feb., 1855, qu. in Alibone.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feb 17, 1855, quoted in Alibone.
[167] Emerson in Concord, 227-233.
CHAPTER VII
WHITMAN’S MANIFESTO
WHITMAN'S MANIFESTO
It is time that we ourselves took a view of the book, for we must see what Whitman had actually done during these last months, and gather what further indications we may as to his general notions of himself and of the world.
It’s time for us to take a look at the book, because we need to see what Whitman has actually accomplished in the past few months and gather any additional insights we can about his overall views of himself and the world.
The volume consists of a long preface or manifesto[168] of the New Poetry, and of twelve poems by way of example. The preface commences with a description of America, the greatest of poems, the largest and most stirring of all the doings of men. “Here is action untied from strings, necessarily blind to particulars and details, magnificently moving in masses!” Here is a nation, hospitable, spacious, prolific; a nation whose common people is a larger race than hitherto, demanding a larger poetry.
The volume contains a lengthy preface or manifesto[168] of the New Poetry, along with twelve example poems. The preface begins with a depiction of America, the greatest of poems, the most significant and powerful of all human activities. “Here is action free from constraints, inevitably oblivious to specifics and details, grandly overwhelming in its magnitude!” Here is a country that is welcoming, expansive, and fruitful; a nation whose ordinary people represent a larger community than before, calling for a more significant poetry.
He describes the American poet, who is coming to awaken men from their nightmare of shame to his own faith and joy. That poet is the lover of the universe, who beholds with sure and mystic sight the perfection that underlies all imperfection, for he sees the Whole of things. Past and future are present to him; and with them is the eternal soul. “The greatest poet does not moralise or make applications of morals—he knows the soul.” His readers become loving, generous, democratic, proud, sociable, healthy, by beholding in his poems the beauty of these qualities.
He talks about the American poet, who is here to wake people up from their shameful nightmares to his own belief and happiness. That poet is the lover of the universe, who sees with a clear and mystical vision the perfection that lies beneath all flaws, as he understands the entirety of existence. The past and future are both present to him, along with the eternal soul. “The greatest poet doesn't preach or try to apply morals—he knows the soul.” His readers become loving, generous, democratic, proud, sociable, and healthy, by seeing the beauty of these qualities in his poems.
“Seer as he is, the poet,” continues Whitman, “is no dreamer. He sees and creates actual forms.... To speak in literature with the perfect rectitude and insouciance of animals, and the unimpeachableness of the sentiment of trees in the woods and grass by the roadside is the flawless triumph of art. If you have looked on him who has achieved it, you have looked on one of the masters of the artists of all nations and times. You shall not contemplate the flight of the grey gull over the bay, or the mettlesome action of the blood horse, or the tall leaning of sunflowers on their stalk, or the appearance of the sun journeying through heaven, or the appearance of the moon afterward, with any more satisfaction than you shall contemplate him. The great poet has less a marked style, and is more the channel of thoughts and things without increase or diminution, and is the free channel of himself. He swears to his art, I will not be meddlesome, I will not have in my writing any elegance or effect, or originality, to hang in the way between me and the rest like curtains.... I will have purposes as health or heat or snow has, and be as regardless of observation.... You shall stand by my side and look in the mirror with me.”[169]
“Although he is a seer, the poet,” continues Whitman, “is not a dreamer. He sees and creates real forms... To express oneself in literature with the straightforwardness and carelessness of animals, and the undeniable authenticity of trees in the woods and grass by the roadside is the ultimate triumph of art. If you have witnessed someone who has accomplished this, you have witnessed one of the masters among artists of all nations and eras. You won't gaze upon the flight of the grey gull over the bay, the spirited movement of the racehorse, the tall sunflowers leaning on their stalks, or the sun making its journey across the sky, or the moon appearing afterward, with any more satisfaction than when you observe him. The great poet has a less pronounced style; he is more like a conduit for thoughts and things without adding or taking away, and is the free channel of himself. He pledges to his art that he will not be intrusive, and he won’t let any elegance, effect, or originality get in the way between him and the rest like curtains... I will have purposes like health, heat, or snow, and be as indifferent to observation... You will stand by my side and look in the mirror with me.”[169]
His words never pose before the reader for ornament, they are living things. And for this very reason, he follows no models; his thought is living and original; it must find a new form for its perfect expression, as a new seed would find new growth and leafage.
His words don’t just stand out as decoration for the reader; they’re vibrant and alive. That’s why he doesn’t follow any examples; his ideas are original and dynamic. They need to discover a fresh form for their complete expression, just like a new seed seeks out new growth and leaves.
The poet appeals to every reader as to an equal, because in every reader he appeals to the Supreme Soul. Many may not hear him, but he appeals to all, and not to a coterie.
The poet reaches out to every reader as equals, because in each reader, he connects with the Supreme Soul. Many might not listen to him, but he appeals to everyone, not just a small group.
Whitman then proceeds to the praise of science. Knowledge, bringing back the mind from the supernatural to the actual, brings faith with it; and the soul is the divinest thing that science discovers in the universe. He turns to philosophy, and bids her deal candidly with whatsoever is real, recognise the eternal[Pg 97] tendency of all things toward happiness, and cease to describe God as contending against some other principle.
Whitman then moves on to praise science. Knowledge, which brings the mind back from the supernatural to the real world, also brings faith with it; and the soul is the most divine thing that science uncovers in the universe. He turns to philosophy and encourages her to engage honestly with whatever is real, acknowledge the eternal tendency of all things toward happiness, and stop portraying God as struggling against some other principle. [Pg 97]
The poet deals with truth and with the actual. All else is but a sham and impotent. For everywhere and always, the soul which is the one permanent reality, loves truth and responds to it.
The poet focuses on truth and reality. Everything else is just a facade and ineffective. Because everywhere and at all times, the soul, which is the only lasting reality, loves truth and reacts to it.
The poet is by nature prudent, as one who knows the real purpose of the soul and of the universe, and would act in accordance with that knowledge. He accepts the impulses of the soul as the only final arguments; and only the deeds which it dictates appear to him to be profitable. Living in his age, and becoming its embodiment, he is therewithal a citizen of eternity. The future shall be his proof: will his song remain at her heart? Will it awaken, century after century, the divine unrest, and as it were, create new souls forever?
The poet is naturally wise, understanding the true purpose of the soul and the universe, and he acts according to that understanding. He sees the soul's urges as the only real truths, and only the actions it calls for seem worthwhile to him. While fully engaged in his time and becoming a part of it, he also remains a citizen of eternity. The future will tell: will his song resonate in her heart? Will it stir divine restlessness for centuries to come and continuously bring forth new souls?
As for the priests and their work, they are done. The American poets shall fill their place, and the whole world shall answer to their message. Their words shall be in the English tongue—the language of “all who aspire”—but they shall be the very words of the people of America; they shall be native to the soil, and redolent of the air of the Republic. Such poets shall be America’s own, and in them she will welcome her most illustrious visitors. They are her equals; for the soul of a man is as supreme as the soul of a nation. And America shall absorb them as affectionately as they have absorbed her.
As for the priests and their work, they're finished. American poets will take their place, and the entire world will respond to their message. Their words will be in English—the language of "everyone who aspires"—but they will be the genuine voice of the people of America; they will be rooted in the land and infused with the spirit of the Republic. These poets will be America’s own, and through them, she will embrace her most distinguished guests. They are her equals because the soul of a person is just as powerful as the soul of a nation. And America will welcome them as warmly as they have embraced her.
Such is the gist of Whitman’s manifesto. Nature the Soul and Freedom; Simplicity and Originality of Expression—these, its dominant notes, recall at once Rousseau, Wordsworth and Shelley, with many another; while certain passages remind the reader that The Germ was but recently published across the sea, the manifesto of another movement associated with the names of the Rossetti family and with the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood. But whatever the reminiscences it awakens, Whitman’s preface is his own. The thoughts were not all originally his. But they had shaped themselves[Pg 98] newly in his brain and under his pen, and every line bears the stamp of originality.
This captures the essence of Whitman's manifesto. Nature, the Soul, and Freedom; Simplicity and Originality of Expression—these main themes evoke Rousseau, Wordsworth, and Shelley, among others; while some sections remind the reader that The Germ was only recently published across the ocean, marking another movement tied to the Rossetti family and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood. Yet, despite the echoes of the past, Whitman’s introduction is uniquely his. The ideas weren’t all originally his, but they had transformed themselves[Pg 98] freshly in his mind and through his writing, and every line reflects a sense of originality.
Without staying to discuss the preface let us proceed to a rapid survey of the remaining pages. They are written, it would seem, for measured declamation, in a sort of free chant, which is neither prose nor verse, but whose lines coincide in length with natural pauses in the thought. Whitman himself spoke very deliberately, in a half drawl; he had a melodious baritone voice of considerable range and power, and one can well imagine how he would recite, when alone or with some intimate friend, the first lines, beginning:—
Without getting into a discussion about the preface, let's quickly look over the rest of the pages. They seem to be written for measured speaking, in a sort of free chant that isn't quite prose or verse, but whose lines align with natural pauses in thought. Whitman himself spoke very deliberately, with a slight drawl; he had a rich baritone voice with a lot of range and power, and you can easily picture how he would recite the opening lines when alone or with a close friend, starting:—
The lines are quite simple and direct; they are intended to place the reader at once in relation with the actual idler who recites them in the summer fields. He is an out-of-doors fellow, who lives whole-heartedly in the present, rejoicing in the world and observing it. He and his soul—he distinguishes decisively between the temporal and the eternal elements in himself whose equal balance, neither abdicating its place nor contesting that of the other, makes the harmony of his life—he and his soul commune together, and discover that the world means Love, and that the very grass is full of suggestions of immortality.
The lines are straightforward and direct; they aim to connect the reader instantly with the laid-back person who speaks them in the summer fields. He’s an outdoorsy guy, fully immersed in the moment, enjoying the world and taking it all in. He and his soul—he clearly differentiates between the temporary and the eternal parts of himself, whose balanced coexistence, with neither overshadowing the other, creates the harmony of his life—he and his soul engage together, realizing that the world represents Love, and that even the grass is filled with hints of eternity.
Everything indeed has its word for Walt Whitman; he understands what the streets are unconsciously saying; the animals of the country-side, the working men, the youths and the women, each and all are teaching him something of himself. All life appeals to him; he recognises himself in each of its myriad forms. And his thoughts are the half-conscious thoughts which lie in the minds of all. It is not only the happy and prosperous[Pg 99] whom he represents, but the defeated also, and the outcast.
Everything definitely has its voice for Walt Whitman; he gets what the streets are unintentionally expressing; the animals in the countryside, the working-class men, the young people, and the women—all of them are teaching him something about himself. All of life speaks to him; he sees himself in each of its countless forms. His thoughts are the semi-conscious reflections that exist in everyone’s minds. He represents not just the happy and successful[Pg 99] but also the defeated and the marginalized.
All things have their mystical meanings; but especially are manhood and womanhood divine. There is nothing more divine than they. As for him, he is proud, satisfied, august. He has no sympathy with whimperings, or conformity to the ideas of others. Is not he himself the fellow and equal of the supreme Beings, of the Night, the Earth, and the Sea?
All things have their mystical meanings, but especially manhood and womanhood are sacred. There’s nothing more divine than those. As for him, he is proud, content, and majestic. He has no tolerance for complaints or following the ideas of others. Isn’t he himself a peer and equal to the supreme Beings, the Night, the Earth, and the Sea?
He has faith in the issue of time; he fully accepts all reality as a part of the whole purpose. He at least will be fearless and frank, and conceal nothing; all desires shall be expressed by him.
He has faith in the passage of time; he completely embraces all reality as part of a greater purpose. He will be brave and honest, hiding nothing; he will express all his desires.
And to him all the bodily functions are wonderful. His whole life is a wonder and delight, beyond the power of words to utter. Sounds especially he enjoys; alluding to the passionate emotions aroused in him by the opera, and adding an obscure, erotic dithyramb on the ecstasy of touch, the proof of reality, for we understand everything through touch.
And he finds all bodily functions amazing. His entire life is a marvel and a joy, beyond what words can express. He especially enjoys sounds; referring to the intense emotions stirred in him by opera, and adding a vague, sensual ode to the joy of touch, the proof of reality, because we grasp everything through touch.
Everything is seen by him to be full of meaning, because he himself is a microcosm and summary of the universe “stuccoed with quadrupeds and birds all over”. He feels so vividly his personal kinship with the animals which are never pre-occupied about religion or property, that he thinks he must have passed through their present experience “huge times ago,” to include it now in his own.[171] Forthwith, he strings together in a rapid succession of dazzling miniatures, some of the contents of his personal memory; pictures out of his experience or his imagination, that remain vivid and significant to him. His sympathy makes them actually real to him; the figures in them are each a part of himself. “I am the man,” he cries, “I suffered, I was there.”[172]
Everything he sees is full of meaning because he sees himself as a small version of the universe, “covered with animals and birds all over.” He feels a deep connection to the animals that never worry about religion or possessions, leading him to believe he must have experienced their current lives “long ago,” and now includes that in his own. [171] Immediately, he puts together a rapid series of bright snapshots from his memory; images from his experiences or imagination that remain clear and important to him. His empathy makes them feel real; the figures in those moments are all part of him. “I am the man,” he exclaims, “I suffered, I was there.” [172]
But he has his own distinct personality. He is the friendly and flowing savage, full of magnetism, health and power—
But he has his own unique personality. He is the friendly and easygoing wild man, full of charm, vitality, and strength—
He sees the divine that is in men, and how all the gods are latent in the race, and with them ever more besides. Even in the midst of their absurd littleness, which he fully recognises, he calls men to the reality of themselves, away from the religions of the priests to their own souls. He understands doubt very well, but he has faith, faith in an ultimate happiness for each and all.
He sees the divine in people, recognizing that all the gods are hidden within humanity, along with even more. Even in the midst of their ridiculous smallness, which he fully acknowledges, he urges people to realize their true selves, moving away from the religions of the priests to their own souls. He understands doubt deeply, but he has faith—a belief in a final happiness for everyone.
He endeavours to express his sense of eternity, and of the friendliness of the world to him:—
He tries to convey his feeling of eternity and the warmth of the world towards him:—
Thus it seems to him that he has existed potentially from the beginning; that all the ages in succession have cared for him, and that now the whole world is full of his kin and lovers. He beholds the universe as gloriously infinite in its assured purpose: God has appointed a meeting-place where He waits for every soul. The way of the soul is eternal progress, and each one must follow that road. My pupils, he exclaims, shall become masters and excel me! They shall be wholesome, hearty, natural fellows, attracted to me because I neither write for money nor indoors.[174]
Thus, he feels like he has existed in potential since the very beginning; that every era has looked after him, and that now the entire world is filled with his family and loved ones. He sees the universe as beautifully infinite in its certain purpose: God has set a meeting place where He awaits every soul. The path of the soul is one of eternal growth, and each person must walk that path. "My students," he exclaims, "will become masters and surpass me! They will be healthy, lively, down-to-earth people, drawn to me because I don’t write for money or indoors." [174]
My religion is the worship of the soul. I am calm and composed, and satisfied about God, whom I do not in the least understand. Death and decay seem wholesome to him; they are the way of life by which he himself came to the present hour, wherein he realises the mystic reality, the life eternal, and the ineffable idea of happiness as the central purpose of the Universe:—
My religion is about honoring the soul. I am calm and collected, and I feel at peace with God, who I don’t really understand at all. Death and decay seem natural to him; they are the path of life that brought him to this moment, where he grasps the mystical reality, eternal life, and the indescribable idea of happiness as the main goal of the Universe:—
With an enigmatical farewell, he resumes his place in the life of the world, awaiting such of his readers as belong to him:—
With a mysterious farewell, he takes his place back in the world, waiting for those readers who are meant for him:—
The other poems are pendants to the first, offering further exemplifications of the precepts of the preface. He appeals, for example,[177] to his fellow workmen and workwomen, that they realise their own greatness and immortality, their own individual destiny; for nothing can ever be so worthy of their reverence as their own soul.
The other poems are like accessories to the first, providing more examples of the principles mentioned in the preface. He calls on his fellow workers to recognize their own greatness and immortality, their unique destinies; nothing deserves their respect more than their own soul.
He bids them employ and enjoy this hour to the full,[178] for death comes, and it will not be the same as life. Yet death also will be good to the soul—all the signs assure the soul that it will be satisfied; and there is nothing which does not share in the soul-life.
He urges them to make the most of this hour and enjoy it fully,[178] because death is coming, and it won't be like life. But death will also be good for the soul—all signs indicate that the soul will find fulfillment; and everything participates in the life of the soul.
In dreams[179] he recognises some free utterances of the soul, and in sleep, the great equaliser of men. As he watches them asleep all become beautiful to him with the beauty of the soul, which men also call Heaven. Diseased or vile they may be, but their souls forever urge them along the appointed way towards the goal. He seems to see all souls meeting together in sleep, mysteriously to circle the earth, hand in hand. He entrusts himself to sleep with the same security as to Death and Birth.
In dreams[179] he recognizes some genuine expressions of the soul, and in sleep, the great equalizer of people. As he watches them asleep, they all become beautiful to him with the beauty of the soul, which people also call Heaven. They might be sick or repulsive, but their souls constantly push them along the designated path toward the goal. He seems to see all souls coming together in sleep, mysteriously circling the earth, hand in hand. He surrenders to sleep with the same trust as he does to Death and Birth.
At the sight and touch of the human body,[180] he kindles with the delight of a Renaissance painter, a Botticelli or a Michael Angelo. The very soul loves the flesh, and the contact of flesh with flesh rejoices it. He writes of the magic force of attraction embodied in a woman; nor of attraction only, but of emancipation. He extols the strength and joy which is embodied in a man. The body of every man and woman, says he, should be as sacred to you as your own, for the body is almost the soul, and to desecrate the bodies of the dead is a little thing beside the shame that we put upon the bodies of the living.
At the sight and touch of the human body,[180] he lights up with the joy of a Renaissance artist, like Botticelli or Michelangelo. The very soul loves the body, and the connection of flesh to flesh brings happiness. He writes about the magical force of attraction that a woman embodies; it's not just about attraction, but also about freedom. He praises the strength and joy found in a man. He says that the body of every man and woman should be as sacred to you as your own, because the body is almost the soul, and disrespecting the bodies of the dead is nothing compared to the shame we place on the bodies of the living.
He fills a page[182] with quick Hogarthian sketches of the lower types of faces, and then, turning about, acclaims the souls behind them as his equals. They too will duly come to themselves, following towards the light, after the Lord.
He fills a page[182] with quick sketches of lower-class faces, and then, turning around, praises the souls behind them as his equals. They too will eventually find themselves, moving toward the light, following the Lord.
He loves thus to enlarge upon the poet’s office as[Pg 103] the Answerer[183] or sympathiser with all men, and how he should be welcome and familiar to each. In the poet’s company, the soul of each one quickens. And yet the poet is no greater than the least; his verses are not nobler than the kindly deed of any poor old woman.
He loves to elaborate on the poet's role as the responder or supporter of everyone, emphasizing how the poet should feel welcomed and connected to all. In the company of the poet, everyone's spirit comes to life. Yet, the poet isn't greater than the smallest among us; his words aren't more noble than the gentle actions of any kind old woman.
He writes of 1848, the year of Revolutions,[184] somewhat in the style of “Blood Money,” and probably this page is one of the earliest of the fragments, and may date back to the year which it celebrates. In spite of the successes of tyranny, and the failures of the young men of Europe, he sees that Liberty herself is never foiled.
He writes about 1848, the year of Revolutions,[184] somewhat in the style of “Blood Money,” and this page is likely one of the earliest fragments, possibly dating back to the year it talks about. Despite the successes of tyranny and the failures of Europe’s youth, he observes that Liberty herself is never defeated.
By way of sharp contrast[185] he directs a mocking and colloquial page of satire against the ’cute Bostonians of 1854. Whitman’s dislike of Boston is never for a moment concealed; Jonathan the Yankee he detests. And now he brings home to him the profits of his bargaining; he has dethroned King George only to set up in his place this Republican President, Pierce of New Hampshire, who in these loud-echoing streets employs the strength of America upon the capture of a fugitive slave.
In sharp contrast[185], he directs a mocking and casual satirical page at the 'adorable Bostonians of 1854. Whitman's dislike for Boston is never hidden; he really can't stand Jonathan the Yankee. And now he exposes the results of his dealings; he has overthrown King George only to replace him with this Republican President, Pierce from New Hampshire, who in these echoing streets uses America's strength to capture a runaway slave.
Sometimes he is autobiographical.[186] “There was a child went forth,”—he recites—a country boy who, at West Hills and in Brooklyn, absorbed all the sights and sounds of his world into himself; till the early lilacs, the morning-glories, and the orchard blossom, the quarrelsome and the friendly boys and the bare-footed negro-children all became a part of him. His parents, too, in the daily life of the home as well as by heredity, entered into his make-up; the mother, wholesome, quiet and gentle, the father, virile and hot-tempered, with a streak of craft and astuteness running through him. And as they became a part of me, he says, so now they shall become a part of you that read this page.
Sometimes he shares his life story.[186] “There was a child who went out into the world,”—he recounts—a country boy who, in West Hills and Brooklyn, took in all the sights and sounds around him; until the early lilacs, the morning-glories, and the orchard blossoms, along with the quarrelsome and friendly boys and the barefoot Black children, all became a part of him. His parents, too, influenced him through their daily lives at home and through genetics; his mother was wholesome, quiet, and gentle, while his father was strong-willed and hot-tempered, with a clever and shrewd side. And as they became a part of me, he says, so now they will become a part of you who read this page.
Or at his naïvest, we see him standing open-mouthed and amazed, like a very child, before the sheer naked facts of his own story from the date of his birth to the[Pg 104] present hour;[187] and endeavouring to evoke a similar naïve attitude in the reader, not indeed towards the date of Whitman’s birth, but towards that of his own.
Or at his most naïve, we see him standing there, mouth agape and amazed, like a child, confronted by the stark reality of his own story from the moment he was born up to the[Pg 104] present time;[187] and trying to inspire a similar innocent perspective in the reader, not about the date of Whitman’s birth, but about the date of their own.
Upon a kindred note we turn the last page also[188]—for it is a proclamation of reverence, reverence for all the old myths; reverence for the high ideals; reverence too for Youth and for Age, for Speech and Silence, for true Wealth and true Poverty, always with stress upon the last member of each pair; for America, too, and for the Earth with its ineffable future; for Truth, for Justice, for Goodness—ay, and, he adds with conscious paradox, for Wickedness as well; above all for Life, but not less for Death. Great is Life, he concludes:—
Upon a similar note, we also turn the last page[188]—because it’s a statement of respect, respect for all the old myths; respect for high ideals; respect also for Youth and for Age, for Speech and Silence, for true Wealth and true Poverty, always emphasizing the last item in each pair; for America, too, and for the Earth with its unknown future; for Truth, for Justice, for Goodness—yes, and he adds with intentional contradiction, for Wickedness as well; above all for Life, but equally for Death. Life is great, he concludes:—
How are we to sum up these pages, and figure out what it is they come to? No summary is likely to do justice to a book of poetry, which demonstrates itself by wholly other methods than argument, and it would be foolish for me to attempt it. But there is one point with which I must make shift to deal.
How are we supposed to summarize these pages and figure out what they really mean? No summary is likely to do justice to a book of poetry, which expresses itself in completely different ways than through argument, and it would be foolish for me to try. But there is one point that I need to address.
Beginning with a forecast of the New Poetry, as of something which should be in its essence indigenous to America, the natural expression of a new spirit and race and of its attitude towards the Self and the Universe, Whitman has boldly given examples to show what it was he meant. What are we to say of these? Do they give us a new art-form? or, if you will, a new kind of poetry? Do they bring us material for some new law of rhythm or metre?
Beginning with a vision of the New Poetry as something inherently American, reflecting the natural expression of a new spirit and race and its perspective on the Self and the Universe, Whitman clearly illustrated what he intended. What can we say about these? Do they offer us a new art form? Or, if you prefer, a new type of poetry? Do they provide us with material for a new law of rhythm or meter?
These are deep questions, and dangerous to answer. For myself, I can but give an affirmative to them, accepting the smiles of the incredulous. And I must do so without a discussion which would here be tedious, even if I were able to make it profitable.
These are profound questions, and risky to answer. As for me, I can only respond positively to them, accepting the skepticism of those who doubt. And I have to do this without a conversation that would be lengthy and tedious here, even if I could make it worthwhile.
There is a simple test of the whole matter which one may oneself apply: Does Whitman’s method of writing arouse, in those who can read it with enjoyment, an emotion distinct in character from that aroused by the methods of all other poets? Does Leaves of Grass awake some quality of the Soul which answers neither to the words of Tennyson nor Browning, Emerson nor Carlyle? The proof by emotional reaction requires some skill in self-observation and more impartiality; but, on the whole, I think those who have tried it fairly seem to take my part, and to answer emphatically in the affirmative.
There’s a straightforward way to test the whole issue that you can do yourself: Does Whitman's writing style evoke an emotion that feels different from what you get from other poets? Does Leaves of Grass stir something in your soul that doesn't resonate with Tennyson, Browning, Emerson, or Carlyle? Proving this through emotional reaction takes a bit of self-reflection and objectivity, but overall, I believe that those who have really examined it tend to agree with me and answer with a strong yes.
What then is this emotion which Whitman alone, or in special measure, evokes? It is a further hard but fair question, for it involves Whitman’s personality, and this book is an attempt to answer it. Briefly, it is the complex but harmonious emotion which possesses a sane full-blooded man of fully awakened soul, when he realises the presence of the Eternal and Universal incarnate in some “spear of summer grass”. One may call it the religious emotion; but it is not the emotion of any other religious poetry, saving perhaps some of the Hebrew prophets: and every prophet has his own cry. It is the emotion of a religion which is as large as the largest conceptions which man has yet formed of life; for Whitman, apart from any limitations in his thought, appears to have lived more fully and with fuller conscious purpose than did other men.
What is this emotion that only Whitman, or at least to a special degree, brings out? It's a tough but valid question, as it relates to Whitman's personality, and this book aims to answer it. In short, it's the complex yet harmonious emotion that fills a healthy, vibrant person with a fully awakened soul when they realize the presence of the Eternal and Universal embodied in something as simple as a "spear of summer grass." One might call it the religious emotion; but it's different from the emotions found in other religious poetry, except perhaps for some of the Hebrew prophets, each of whom has their unique voice. It's the emotion of a religion that encompasses the largest ideas humanity has formed about life; for Whitman, despite any limits in his thinking, seems to have lived more fully and intentionally than others.
In order to make oneself understood at all one speaks in hyperbole, and doubtless I exaggerate. Whitman was, of course, no God among men, nor was he greater than other poets; in a sense he was even less than the least of them, so subjective was his genius; but since he consciously evokes a new emotion, he has his place among true artists, for Art is the power of evoking the emotion in others which one intends. And since the new emotion seems to be altogether ennobling when it is fully realised, being at once enlarging and integrating to the soul, we ought the more gladly to hail and acknowledge him.
To make oneself understood, one tends to speak in exaggerations, and I definitely do just that. Whitman was not a god among men, nor was he superior to other poets; in some ways, he was even less than the least of them, due to his highly personal genius. However, since he consciously brings forth a new emotion, he deserves his spot among true artists, because art is about evoking the emotions in others that one wishes to convey. And since this new emotion seems to uplift when fully realized, expanding and integrating the soul, we should gladly acknowledge and celebrate him.
I say a new emotion, not meaning, of course, that he is alone in calling up the soul, for no great poetry can leave the soul unstirred; but that no poetry of modern times stirs the soul in the same manner as does that of this full-natured man. So far, I think, we may acknowledge Whitman’s success as a poet, and I am not concerned to urge it further. There are many who do not respond to his writings in the way I have indicated, and they naturally refuse him the title. There are others who do, and who accord it to him; and I confess I am of the latter.
I mention a new emotion, not to say that he’s the only one who taps into the soul, since no great poetry can fail to awaken it; but rather that no poetry from modern times moves the soul in the same way as that of this vibrant man. So far, I believe we can recognize Whitman’s success as a poet, and I don't feel the need to argue it any further. There are many who don’t connect with his writings as I do, and they naturally deny him the title. But there are others who do connect and who grant him that title; I admit I’m one of them.
The only American poet who approaches him in sentiment is Emerson. Poems like “Each and All,” with its motive of the cosmic unity, “The perfect Whole,” or “Brahma,” with its reconciling all-inclusiveness, are very near in thought to Whitman; so again is “Merlin” with its
The only American poet who comes close to him in feeling is Emerson. Poems like “Each and All,” which explores the idea of cosmic unity, “The perfect Whole,” or “Brahma,” with its all-encompassing reconciliation, are very similar in thought to Whitman; so is “Merlin” with its
or “Woodnotes”—“God hid the whole world in thy heart”—or the exclamation “When worlds of lovers hem thee in” of the “Threnody”; or his “Test,” when he hangs his verses in the wind. The inspiration of the two men made them akin; but it was far from identical. There are sides of Leaves of Grass which are absent from Emerson’s writings, just as there are phases of Emerson’s thought which are never really touched by Whitman. But above all, while the works of both are exhilarating to the soul, the emotional reactions from them are quite distinct.
or “Woodnotes”—“God hid the whole world in your heart”—or the exclamation “When worlds of lovers surround you” from the “Threnody”; or his “Test,” when he lets his verses flutter in the wind. The inspiration of the two men made them similar; but it was far from the same. There are aspects of Leaves of Grass that are missing from Emerson’s writings, just as there are elements of Emerson’s thought that are never really touched by Whitman. But above all, while the works of both are uplifting to the spirit, the emotional responses they evoke are quite different.
Considering Emerson’s influence at the time upon all that was most virile in American thought, we might feel certain that some part at least of his teaching had illuminated Whitman’s mind, and there is sufficient evidence in his own writings to prove it.[189] He said indeed, that it was Emerson who led him to a spiritual[Pg 107] understanding of America, and who finally brought his simmering ideas to the boil.[190] But he also vehemently asserted the independence of Leaves of Grass from any direct Emersonian or other literary influence; and in this the internal evidence of his book supports him. It is really impossible to confuse the flavours of Whitman and of Emerson.
Considering Emerson's impact at the time on all that was strongest in American thought, we can be sure that at least some part of his teachings influenced Whitman's thinking, and there’s enough evidence in Whitman’s own writings to back this up.[189] He indeed said that it was Emerson who guided him to a spiritual[Pg 107] understanding of America, and who ultimately helped him fully develop his ideas.[190] However, he also strongly asserted the independence of Leaves of Grass from any direct influence by Emerson or other writers; and in this, the internal evidence of his book supports him. It’s honestly impossible to mix up the distinct styles of Whitman and Emerson.
One more comparison, and I will pursue the story. There is much which Whitman obviously shares with Shelley. Their kinship of inspiration is too significant for a passing note, and might well be followed over many pages. The writer of Leaves of Grass, and the youthful author of Queen Mab, had drunk at the same fountain of love and wonder.[191]
One more comparison, and I’ll continue with the story. There's a lot that Whitman clearly shares with Shelley. Their shared inspiration is too important to just mention briefly and could be explored over many pages. The author of Leaves of Grass and the young writer of Queen Mab both drew from the same well of love and wonder.[191]
Shelley’s Defence of Poetry should be read alongside of the Preface of 1855. In it also you will find it stated that the poet lives in the consciousness of the whole; that he is not to be bound by metrical custom, the distinction between poets and prose-writers being but a vulgar error; it is sufficient if his periods are harmonious and rhythmical. Poetry is therein discovered as the great instrument of morality, for it exercises and therefore strengthens the imagination, which is the organ of love—that going-out of a man from himself to others, in which morality finds the final expression.
Shelley’s Defence of Poetry should be read alongside the Preface of 1855. It also states that the poet exists in the awareness of the whole; they shouldn’t be restricted by metrical conventions, as the difference between poets and prose writers is just a common misconception; it’s enough if their sentences are harmonious and rhythmic. Poetry is revealed as the powerful tool of morality, as it engages and thus strengthens the imagination, which is the source of love—that ability of a person to reach out from themselves to others, where morality finds its ultimate expression.
Here, as in Whitman’s pages, the permanence of poetry is asserted; its significance is not to be exhausted by the generation in which it found expression. Poetry is the motive power of action and creates utilities. It is the root and blossom of science and philosophy. Poetry is the interpenetration of a diviner nature with our own; it turns all things to loveliness, and strips off that film of use and wont which holds our eyes from the vision of wonder. The great poets are men of supreme virtue and consummate prudence. They are the world’s law-givers.
Here, just like in Whitman’s writings, the lasting nature of poetry is highlighted; its importance isn't limited to the time it was created. Poetry drives action and creates value. It's the foundation and the inspiration for science and philosophy. Poetry merges a higher nature with our own; it transforms everything into beauty and removes the everyday lens that prevents us from seeing the extraordinary. The greatest poets possess exceptional integrity and wisdom. They are the world’s lawmakers.
It must be enough for us to have noted the parallel, which might easily be pressed too far. There are regions of thought and expression in which their opposition would, of course, appear even more striking; we need not pursue the subject, remembering that much of what they share derives from the influence which we associate with the works of Rousseau.
It should be sufficient for us to acknowledge the similarity, which could easily be overstated. There are areas of thinking and expression where their differences would, of course, seem even more pronounced; we don't need to go further into this, keeping in mind that a lot of what they have in common comes from the influence we attribute to Rousseau's works.
Whatever our opinion of Whitman’s astonishing “piece of wit and wisdom,” we cannot be surprised that in some quarters it was received with contemptuous silence, and in others with prompt and frank abuse. The Boston Intelligencer,[192] for instance, credited it to some escaped lunatic; the Criterion[193] to a man possessed of the soul of a sentimental donkey that had died of disappointed love; while the London Critic,[194] comparing him to Caliban, declared he should be whipped by the public executioner.
Whatever we think of Whitman’s amazing “piece of wit and wisdom,” we can’t be surprised that some people reacted with contemptuous silence, while others responded with open and harsh criticism. The Boston Intelligencer,[192] for example, dismissed it as the work of a crazy person; the Criterion[193] called it the creation of a sentimental donkey that had died of unrequited love; while the London Critic,[194] comparing him to Caliban, insisted he should be punished by the public executioner.
It is, perhaps, more astonishing that some of the leading journals and reviews of America—the North American Review, Putnam’s Monthly, and the New York Tribune[195]—for example, noticed the book at some length and with friendly forbearance, if not with actual acclamation. The first of these gave the book, in its January issue (1856), three pages of discriminating welcome from the pen of Edward E. Hale, a religious minister of liberal mind and warm heart, whose own inner experience was not without resemblance to Whitman’s in its harmonious development and absence of spiritual conflict.[196]
It is, perhaps, even more surprising that some of the major journals and reviews in America—the North American Review, Putnam’s Monthly, and the New York Tribune[195]—for instance, paid significant attention to the book and did so with a friendly attitude, if not complete praise. The first of these offered the book three pages of thoughtful recognition in its January issue (1856), featuring a warm welcome from Edward E. Hale, a liberal-minded religious minister with a kind heart, whose own personal journey was not unlike Whitman’s in its balanced growth and lack of spiritual turmoil.[196]
Whitman was probably prepared for the abuse; it was the indifference of the public which astonished him. At first, it would seem, there was no sale whatever for the book;[197] and Emerson was the only one of its readers who found it specially significant.
Whitman was likely ready for the criticism; it was the public's indifference that surprised him. At first, it seemed there was no market for the book;[197] and Emerson was the only reader who found it particularly meaningful.
Having spent the summer months in solitude in the[Pg 109] country,[198] Whitman decided upon a somewhat questionable method of advertisement: he contributed unsigned notices of his book to the Brooklyn Times,[199] with which he appears to have been connected,[200] and to a phrenological sheet issued by Fowler and Wells, his agents on Broadway. He fortified himself[201] for his task by observing that Leigh Hunt had written for the Press upon his own work, and even claimed the high example of Dante.
Having spent the summer months in solitude in the[Pg 109] country,[198] Whitman decided on a somewhat questionable advertising method: he contributed unsigned announcements about his book to the Brooklyn Times,[199] with which he seems to have had a connection,[200] and to a phrenological publication by Fowler and Wells, his agents on Broadway. He prepared himself[201] for this task by noting that Leigh Hunt had written for the Press about his own work and even cited Dante as a high example.
These articles, whose anonymity seems to infringe on the impartiality of the Press, and to be in some sense a breach of journalistic honour, are not a little astonishing. That in the phrenological journal may, perhaps, be dismissed as a mere publishers’ circular or puff, contributed, as such things frequently are, by the writer. As to the other, Whitman was for a while the editor of the Brooklyn Times, and may have written on himself while serving in this capacity, or perhaps at the request of the actual editor, doubtless his personal friend. Or, again, if we would excuse, or rather explain, his action, we may regard the reviews as his own attempt to look impersonally at his work.
These articles, which are anonymous and seem to compromise the neutrality of the Press, also appear to be a kind of violation of journalistic integrity, and are quite surprising. The one in the phrenological journal might just be seen as a typical publisher's circular or endorsement, often written by the author themselves. As for the other article, Whitman was briefly the editor of the Brooklyn Times, and he might have written about himself while in that role, or perhaps at the request of the actual editor, who was likely a personal friend. Alternatively, if we want to excuse or perhaps explain his actions, we could view the reviews as his attempt to objectively assess his own work.
Whatever we may think of the moral aspect of the notices, or however we may account for them, they have considerable interest as further expositions of his purpose, re-inforcing the Preface after an interval of meditation. As such, and as a corrective of popular misapprehensions, he doubtless intended them. In these pages he lays special emphasis on the American character of his work. He notes his studied avoidance of all foreign similes and classical allusions. He compares himself with Tennyson and other poets, only to declare that he is alone in understanding the new poetry, which will not aim at external completeness and finish, but at infinite suggestion; which will be an infallible and unforgettable hint—a living seed, not merely of thought, but of that emotional force which is of the Soul and alone can mould personality.
Whatever we might think about the moral implications of the notices, or however we try to explain them, they are quite interesting as further expressions of his intent, reinforcing the Preface after a period of reflection. He likely meant them to clarify common misunderstandings. In these pages, he places particular emphasis on the American identity of his work. He points out his deliberate avoidance of all foreign metaphors and classical references. He compares himself to Tennyson and other poets, only to assert that he uniquely grasps the new poetry, which will not seek external completeness and polish, but rather, infinite suggestion; which will serve as an unmistakable and unforgettable hint—a living seed, not just of thought, but of that emotional power that comes from the Soul and can truly shape personality.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[169] Comp. Prose, 261.
[170] L. of G., 29.
[171] L. of G., 54.
[172] Ib., 59.
[173] L. of G., 55.
[174] L. of G., 75.
[175] Ib., 78.
[176] Ib., 79.
[177] Ib., 169.
[178] L. of G., 333.
[179] Ib., 325.
[180] Ib., 81.
[181] Ib. (1855).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib. (1855).
[182] Ib., 353.
[183] L. of G., 134.
[184] Ib., 211.
[185] Ib., 209.
[186] Ib., 282.
[187] L. of G., 304.
[188] Ib. (ed. 1855).
[192] Bucke, 198.
[193] Ib., 197.
[194] Ib., 196; In re, 60.
[197] Bucke, 138; Burroughs, etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 138; Burroughs, etc.
[198] Bucke, 26.
[200] Atlantic Monthly, xcii., 679.
[201] Camden, ix., 119.
CHAPTER VIII
THE MYSTIC
THE MYSTIC
In September, 1855, Mr. Moncure Conway, having heard of Whitman during a visit to Concord, called upon him in Brooklyn, with an introduction from Emerson. Walt was then living with his family in one of a row of small artisans’ houses, in Ryerton Street,[202] out of Myrtle Avenue. At the moment, however, he was correcting proofs in the little office where his book had been printed, and wore a workman’s striped blue shirt, open at the throat. A few days later, he called upon Mr. Conway, his sister and another lady, at the Metropolitan Hotel, where his manners and conversation were enjoyed and approved. He was then garbed in “the baize coat and chequered shirt” in which he appears in the Leaves of Grass portrait.
In September 1855, Mr. Moncure Conway, having heard about Whitman during a visit to Concord, went to see him in Brooklyn, with an introduction from Emerson. Walt was then living with his family in a small row house on Ryerton Street, [202] off Myrtle Avenue. At that moment, though, he was correcting proofs in the small office where his book was printed, dressed in a blue striped work shirt, open at the collar. A few days later, he visited Mr. Conway, his sister, and another lady at the Metropolitan Hotel, where his manners and conversation were appreciated. He was then wearing the “baize coat and checkered shirt” that he wears in the Leaves of Grass portrait.
Mr. Conway in his story has somewhat confused the details of these visits with those of another paid by him upon a Sunday morning some two years later, when the Whitmans seem to have moved to a more commodious house on North Portland Avenue. The matter is not important, and we may follow the main lines of the picturesque account which he contributed in October, 1866, to the Fortnightly Review.[203]
Mr. Conway in his story has mixed up some details of these visits with another one he made on a Sunday morning about two years later, when the Whitmans appeared to have moved to a bigger house on North Portland Avenue. This isn’t a big deal, and we can stick to the main points of the vivid account he contributed in October 1866 to the Fortnightly Review.[203]
According to this narrative, Whitman was discovered basking in the hot sunshine on some waste land outside Brooklyn. He was wearing the rough workman’s clothes of his choice, was as brown as the soil and as[Pg 111] grey as the grass bents. His visitor was at once impressed by the exceptional largeness and reality of the man, and by a subtle delicacy of feeling for which Leaves of Grass does not appear to have prepared him. Whitman was slow, serene, gracious; in spite of the grey in his hair and beard, and the deep furrows across his brow, his full red face and quiet blue-grey eyes were almost those of a child.
According to this story, Whitman was found soaking up the hot sun on some desolate land outside Brooklyn. He was dressed in the rough workman’s clothes he preferred, his skin as brown as the earth and as grey as the grass blades. His visitor was immediately struck by the man’s extraordinary size and authenticity, as well as a subtle sensitivity that Leaves of Grass didn’t seem to prepare him for. Whitman was slow, calm, and gracious; despite the grey in his hair and beard and the deep lines on his forehead, his full red face and gentle blue-grey eyes resembled those of a child.[Pg 111]
Returning to the house, the visitor noticed a quality about him which belonged by rights to the line-engraving of Bacchus which hung in the bare room he occupied. Like a Greek hero-god, he made one ask oneself whether he was merely human. And after crossing the bay with him, and bathing and sauntering along the beach of Staten Island, the visitor seems to have left in a condition of almost painful excitement, unable to give his thought to anything but Whitman.
Returning to the house, the visitor noticed something about him that seemed fitting for the line-engraving of Bacchus hanging in the empty room he stayed in. Like a Greek hero, he made one wonder if he was just human. After crossing the bay with him, and swimming and strolling along the beach of Staten Island, the visitor seemed to leave in a state of almost overwhelming excitement, unable to focus on anything but Whitman.
A few days later, according to this account, Conway found him setting type for the next edition of his book. Although he was still writing occasionally for the press, Leaves of Grass continued to provide his principal occupation. They crossed the ferry together and rambled about New York. Nearly every artisan they met greeted Walt affectionately as an old friend, and not one of them knew him as a poet.
A few days later, according to this account, Conway found him setting type for the next edition of his book. Although he was still writing occasionally for the press, Leaves of Grass continued to be his main focus. They took the ferry together and wandered around New York. Almost every worker they encountered greeted Walt warmly as an old friend, and none of them recognized him as a poet.
Together they went to the Tombs prison, Whitman always having acquaintances among the outcasts of society, and often visiting them in detention, both here and at Sing-Sing. Here, Conway had an opportunity of estimating the power over others which was wielded by this personality, whose latent force had so much moved himself. The prisoners confided in him, and on behalf of one he interviewed the governor of the prison. The victim had been detained for trial on some petty charge in an unhealthy cell. Whitman repeated the man’s story, and characterised it, with a sort of religious emphasis and deliberation, as a “damned shame”. It was manifestly upon the tip of the official tongue to rebuke Walt for impertinence; but though he was dressed as an artisan, his quiet determined gaze was[Pg 112] too much for the autocrat, who gave way before it and ordered the prisoner to be transferred to better quarters.
Together they went to the Tombs prison, with Whitman always having connections among society's outcasts and often visiting them in detention, both there and at Sing-Sing. Here, Conway had a chance to see the influence that this personality had over others, which had so deeply moved him. The prisoners trusted him, and on behalf of one, he spoke to the governor of the prison. The man had been held for trial on a minor charge in an unhealthy cell. Whitman shared the man’s story and described it, with a kind of religious emphasis and seriousness, as a “damned shame.” It was clear that the official was on the verge of scolding Walt for being disrespectful; but even though he was dressed like a worker, his calm, determined gaze was[Pg 112] too much for the autocrat, who backed down and ordered the prisoner to be moved to better conditions.
Other distinguished visitors called on him from time to time. Of Emerson’s own visits we know next to nothing, but they were frequent and very welcome, sometimes ending with a dinner at Astor House. We have a glimpse of Lord Houghton, sharing a dish of roast apples with his friendly host.[204] Ward Beecher, the famous Brooklyn preacher, was among the callers; and it was on their way from his church that, on Sunday, 9th November, 1856, Mrs. Whitman, in her son’s absence, received Bronson Alcott and Thoreau.
Other notable visitors dropped by from time to time. We know very little about Emerson’s visits, but they were frequent and very welcome, sometimes ending with dinner at Astor House. We get a glimpse of Lord Houghton, sharing a dish of roast apples with his friendly host.[204] Ward Beecher, the famous preacher from Brooklyn, was among the guests; and it was on their way from his church that, on Sunday, November 9, 1856, Mrs. Whitman, in her son’s absence, hosted Bronson Alcott and Thoreau.
Both men belonged to the circle of Emerson’s Concord intimates, and both have left a record of the successful renewal of their visit upon the following day.[205] The lovable, mystical, oracular Alcott, the delight of his friends, seems to have been greatly attracted by Whitman, whom he knew already, and of whom he has spoken in terms of the highest praise. The mother, he found on that first visit, stately and sensible, full of faith in her son “Walter”; full, too, in his absence, of his praises, as being from his childhood up both good and wise, the faithful and beloved counsellor of brothers and sisters.
Both men were part of Emerson’s circle in Concord, and both left a record of their successful visit the next day.[205] The charming, mystical, and insightful Alcott, who was adored by his friends, seemed to be very drawn to Whitman, whom he already knew and spoke of with the highest regard. During that first visit, he found Whitman's mother to be dignified and sensible, brimming with faith in her son “Walter”; she also filled his absence with praise, describing him since childhood as both good and wise, and as the loyal and cherished advisor to his siblings.
They spent two delightful hours with Walt next day, a Philadelphia lady accompanying them and sharing their intercourse with “the very god Pan,” as Alcott styles him. The conversation was to have been renewed on the morrow, but Walt failed to put in an appearance. He was apt to be vague about such appointments, and one could never be sure that he felt himself bound by them. Like a Quaker of the old school, he followed the direction of the hour, and his promises were tentative and well guarded.
They spent two enjoyable hours with Walt the next day, accompanied by a woman from Philadelphia who joined in their conversation with “the very god Pan,” as Alcott calls him. They were supposed to continue their discussion the following day, but Walt didn’t show up. He often seemed unclear about such plans, and one could never be certain that he felt obligated to stick to them. Like an old-school Quaker, he went with the flow of the moment, and his commitments were always tentative and carefully phrased.
Thoreau, too, the naturalist philosopher of Walden, wrote down his impressions of the interview. He was puzzled by Whitman, finding him in many ways a[Pg 113] strange and surprising being, outside the range of his experience. Rough, large and masculine but sweet—essentially a gentleman, he says; but the title is paradoxical and inappropriate, and he qualifies it immediately by adding that he was coarse not fine. As to the last point, after vigorously debating it, Whitman and he appear to have retained contrary convictions. But Whitman himself would have been the first to disclaim refinement, a quality which he associated with sterility. If Thoreau had said he was elemental, we would not now dissent.
Thoreau, the naturalist philosopher of Walden, recorded his thoughts on the interview. He was puzzled by Whitman, seeing him as a strange and surprising person, completely outside his past experiences. Rough, big, and masculine but also sweet—he describes him as essentially a gentleman; however, that title feels contradictory and doesn't quite fit, so he immediately clarifies that Whitman was more coarse than refined. After a vigorous debate on the matter, it seems that both Thoreau and Whitman held opposing views. But Whitman would have been the first to reject the idea of refinement, a trait he linked to sterility. If Thoreau had called him elemental, we wouldn't disagree now.
They were not likely to understand one another. The two men present a remarkable contrast, though on certain sides they have much in common. Thoreau was about two years the older; his principal book of essays, called Walden after the site of his hermitage, had been published when he was about Whitman’s age. Physically he was most unlike the genial red-faced giant opposite to him. Slight and rather short, with long arms and sloping shoulders; mouth, eyes and nose seemed to tell of solitary concentrated thought. There was something in his face of the frontiersman, that woodland look one sees also in Lincoln’s portraits; something, too, of the shyness wood creatures have.
They probably wouldn’t understand each other. The two men were a striking contrast, although they had some things in common. Thoreau was about two years older; his main book of essays, titled Walden after the place where he lived as a hermit, had been published when he was around Whitman’s age. Physically, he was very different from the friendly, red-faced giant sitting across from him. He was slight and somewhat short, with long arms and sloping shoulders; his mouth, eyes, and nose seemed to convey a deep, solitary thought. There was something in his face reminiscent of a frontiersman, that woodland look found in some portraits of Lincoln; also, a hint of the shyness seen in wild creatures.
He disliked and avoided the generality of men. In this he would compare himself with Emerson, who found society a refuge from the shabbiness of life’s commonplace, while Thoreau’s own resource was always solitude. He was continually being surprised by the vulgarity of himself and of his fellows, continually flushing with shame, personal or vicarious; and he sought and found a refuge in the pure and lonely spirit that haunted Walden Pool.[206]
He disliked and avoided most people. In this, he saw himself similar to Emerson, who found society a escape from the dullness of everyday life, while Thoreau’s true source of comfort was always solitude. He was constantly taken aback by the crudeness of himself and those around him, often blushing with either personal or shared shame; and he sought and found solace in the pure and isolated spirit that lingered at Walden Pond.[206]
Whitman, on the other hand, though he loved solitude, seems, even in solitude, to have craved for movement. In this he was very far from the orientalism of Thoreau and its strenuous seeking after peace. He loved progress. His genius belonged not to the forest pool, whose re[Pg 114]flections were unrippled by a breeze—the mirror of the abstract mind—but to the surging passion of the ocean beach.
Whitman, on the other hand, although he cherished solitude, seemed to crave movement even in those moments alone. This set him apart from the orientalism of Thoreau and its intense pursuit of peace. He was passionate about progress. His genius was not suited to the calm of a forest pond, where the reflections were undisturbed by even the slightest breeze—the mirror of a detached mind—but rather to the dynamic energy of the ocean shore.
Similarly, in his attitude towards men, he was far removed from both Thoreau and Emerson. Emerson confessed he could not quite understand what Whitman so enjoyed in the society of the common people; and many a Democrat, if he were only as honest, would make the same confession. It was not that Emerson was in any sense of the word a snob; but the emotional side of his nature responded but feebly to certain of the elemental notes whose vibration is felt perhaps more frequently among the common people than elsewhere. Emerson’s fellowship was largely upon intellectual fields: Whitman’s almost wholly upon the more emotional.
Similarly, his attitude toward men was quite different from both Thoreau and Emerson. Emerson admitted he couldn’t fully grasp what Whitman found so enjoyable about being with everyday people; and many Democrats, if they were honest, would say the same. It wasn’t that Emerson was a snob in any way; it’s just that the emotional part of his nature didn’t respond much to certain basic feelings that are often felt more strongly among everyday people. Emerson’s connections were mostly on an intellectual level, while Whitman’s were almost entirely emotional.
Thoreau found society in disembodied thought, and emotional fellowship in the woods. But to Whitman the sheer contact with people, and especially the unsophisticated natural folk of the class into which he was born and among whom he was bred, was not only a pleasure but a tonic which he could barely exist without. In solitude, he became after a time, heavy, inert, lethargic. His mind itself seemed to grow stale. He was a mere pool of water left upon the beach, which loses virtue in its stagnant isolation.
Thoreau saw society as disconnected thinking, while he found emotional connection in the woods. For Whitman, however, being around people—especially the simple, natural folks of his own background—was not just enjoyable but essential, like a tonic he couldn't live without. In solitude, he eventually felt weighed down, sluggish, and lazy. His mind began to feel stale too. He was like a pool of water left on the beach, losing its vitality in its stagnant isolation.
Whitman seems to have been exceptionally conscious of the stream of electric life which is the great attractive power of a city, and which in itself tends to draw all young men and women into its current. It buoyed him up and carried him, giving him a sense of exaltation only to be compared with that which other poets have derived from the mountains, or the wind out of the West. His large body and intuitive mind craved for the magnetic stimulus and suggestion of people moving about him; he did not look to them to save him from the commonplace, nor did he shrink from them as bringing him new burdens of a common shame.
Whitman seemed very aware of the dynamic energy that is the main appeal of a city, which naturally pulls in all young men and women. It lifted his spirits and inspired him, giving him a sense of excitement that can only be compared to what other poets have felt from the mountains or the wind from the West. His strong body and intuitive mind craved the vibrant energy and inspiration that came from people around him; he didn’t expect them to rescue him from the ordinary, nor did he shy away from them as if they brought him additional burdens of shared shame.
Coarse, actual, living humanity was his supreme interest and passion. And the delicacy and refinement[Pg 115] of the scholar was dreadful to him, because it separated him instantly from the vulgar and common folk. He was one of the roughs, he used to say; and so he was, but with a difference. It was this that puzzled his Concord friends who were quick to feel but slow to understand it. Their perplexity did not, however, turn into mistrust; for their appreciation of all that they understood was full and generous.
Coarse, real, living humanity was his main interest and passion. The delicacy and refinement of scholars freaked him out because it instantly distanced him from regular, everyday people. He used to say he was one of the rough ones; and he was, but in a different way. This confused his friends in Concord, who were quick to feel but slow to understand. Their confusion didn’t lead to mistrust, though; their appreciation for what they did understand was full and generous.[Pg 115]
Thoreau hardly knew whether he was more repelled or attracted by this “great fellow” who seemed to be the personification of Democracy.[207] Like Tennyson at a later date, he was unable to define him, but stood convinced that he was “a great big something”.[208] A little more than human, Thoreau added; meaning a little larger than normal human development.
Thoreau wasn't sure if he was more drawn to or repelled by this “great guy” who seemed to embody Democracy. [207] Like Tennyson later on, he couldn't define him, but he was sure he was “a great big something.” [208] Thoreau noted that he was slightly more than human, implying he was a bit beyond typical human growth.
In any case, the man was an enigma. He wrote of those relations between men and women for which the poets choose the subtlest and most delicate words in their treasury, in syllables which seemed to Thoreau like those of animals which had not attained to speech. Yet even so, he spoke more truth, beast-like as his voice sounded, than the others. And Thoreau frankly reminded himself, if Whitman made him blush the fault might not be Whitman’s after all.
In any case, the man was a mystery. He wrote about the connections between men and women using the most subtle and delicate words that poets cherish, in sounds that reminded Thoreau of animals that hadn't learned to speak. Yet even then, he expressed more truth, no matter how beast-like his voice sounded, than the others. And Thoreau honestly reminded himself that if Whitman made him blush, it might not be Whitman's fault after all.
They did not talk very much or very deeply, as there were four to share the conversation. Thoreau, too, was in a rather cynical mood, and spoke slightingly of Brooklyn and America and her politics, which in itself was enough to chill the stream of intercourse. But they found a common interest in the Oriental writers with whom Whitman was but vaguely acquainted, the scholar advising upon translations. Thoreau and Emerson had both noted the resemblance between Leaves of Grass and some of the sacred writings of India; and the latter once humorously described the Leaves as a mixture of the Bhagavad-Gitá[209] and the New York Herald.[Pg 116][210] Thoreau died in 1862, and this was probably their only meeting.
They didn’t talk much or go into things deeply, since there were four of them sharing the conversation. Thoreau was also in a somewhat cynical mood and made dismissive remarks about Brooklyn, America, and its politics, which was enough to dampen the conversation. However, they found common ground in the Oriental writers, which Whitman only knew about vaguely, with the scholar giving advice on translations. Thoreau and Emerson had both pointed out the similarities between Leaves of Grass and some of the sacred texts from India; Emerson had even humorously described the Leaves as a blend of the Bhagavad-Gitá[209] and the New York Herald.[Pg 116][210] Thoreau passed away in 1862, and this was likely their only meeting.
Thoreau carried off with him a copy of the new edition of Whitman’s poems, fresh from the press, and some of the remarks I have alluded to refer especially to its contents, and to several of the new poems which we must now briefly consider, for it is obviously impossible to give any worthy account of Whitman without attempting at least to outline the successive expressions of his own views about himself, as they are set forth in his book.
Thoreau took with him a copy of the new edition of Whitman’s poems, just off the press, and some of the comments I mentioned focus specifically on its contents, as well as several of the new poems that we need to briefly discuss. It’s clear that it’s impossible to provide a proper overview of Whitman without at least trying to outline the evolving expressions of his own views about himself, as detailed in his book.
None of the twenty new Leaves appears so important as the “Song of Myself,” but among them are some of the finest and most suggestive pages he ever wrote, notably the “Poem of Salutation,” and the “Poem of the Road”.[211] The book is now shorn of its prose preface, which would be a serious loss if large portions of it were not to be found broken into lines, and otherwise slightly altered, upon the later pages. It had been used as a quarry for poems, and some of the blocks underwent but little trimming.
None of the twenty new Leaves seems as significant as the “Song of Myself,” but some of the finest and most thought-provoking pages he ever wrote are included, especially the “Poem of Salutation” and the “Poem of the Road.”[211] The book is now missing its prose preface, which would be a significant loss if large sections of it weren't broken up into lines and slightly modified elsewhere in the book. It had been used as a source for poems, and some of the pieces were only lightly edited.
In the “Salutation,” he identifies himself elaborately and in much detail, with all peoples of the globe, finding equals and lovers in every land. The universal survey is faithfully made; the poem is like a rapid passage through a gallery of pictures, and regarded as a whole, suggests the outlines of the world-wide field which its author desires the reader to view. Whitman asserts his comprehensive sympathy; like America he includes all men. He is one with them in their common humanity, and sympathises with them individually in the main purposes and desires of their lives.
In the “Salutation,” he introduces himself in great detail, connecting with people from all over the world and finding friends and lovers in every country. The wide-ranging exploration is accurately portrayed; the poem resembles a quick journey through an art gallery, and when viewed as a whole, it hints at the vast territory the author wants the reader to explore. Whitman expresses his all-encompassing empathy; like America, he embraces everyone. He identifies with them in their shared humanity and connects with them personally in the main goals and aspirations of their lives.
The poem opens in the form of question and answer. Looking into Whitman’s face, the questioner sees as it were a whole world lying latent within his gaze and becoming actual as he looks. Taking the poet’s hand, he begs him to explain: Walt accedes with readiness, and immediately forgets the questioner.
The poem starts with a question and answer format. When the questioner looks into Whitman’s eyes, it feels like a whole world is hidden within his gaze, which comes to life as he looks. Taking the poet's hand, he asks him to explain: Walt agrees eagerly, but then instantly forgets about the questioner.
The subject of the poem—man as the microcosm not only of the universe but of the Race—is not perhaps novel; but its meaning is none the less difficult to expound. For it bears directly upon the cosmic consciousness, in which, as I have said, many of us are wanting. There are some, however, who are at times aware of moods in which they realise the symbolic character of all objects; they see them, that is to say, as forms through which vivid emotions are conveyed to the soul. At such moments, the whole world becomes for them a complex of these symbols, whose authenticity they can no more doubt than the meaning of daily speech, and whose ultimate significance is of an infinite content, which forever unfolds before them.
The topic of the poem—humans as a small-scale version of both the universe and humanity—is not exactly new; still, its meaning is quite challenging to explain. It relates directly to our cosmic awareness, which, as I've mentioned, many of us lack. However, there are some who occasionally feel a sense of awareness where they recognize the symbolic nature of everything around them; they see objects as forms that express intense emotions to the soul. In those moments, the entire world transforms into a web of symbols, which they can trust as much as the meaning of everyday conversation, with an ultimate significance that is boundless, constantly revealing itself to them.
Such moods were evidently frequent with Whitman, and perhaps became the norm of his consciousness. In them his eyes read the world, as though it were the writing of that infinite and supreme Soul which was himself, and yet not himself; that Soul of All, with which his consciousness was become mystically one. He felt the actual thrill and meaning of the World’s Words; words which he more fully describes or rather tries to suggest, in another poem, afterwards known as the “Song of the Rolling Earth”.[212] In order to explain Whitman’s meaning one would need to make a study of the roots of this kind of symbolism, a task which is here impracticable. We must be content instead with a glance at the poem itself.
Such feelings were clearly common for Whitman, and may have become the standard for his awareness. In those moments, he perceived the world as if it were the expression of that infinite and supreme Soul which was both himself and not himself; that Soul of All, with which his consciousness had mystically merged. He experienced the true excitement and significance of the World’s Words; words that he elaborates on or, more accurately, attempts to hint at in another poem later known as the “Song of the Rolling Earth”.[212] To fully explain Whitman’s meaning would require an exploration of the origins of this type of symbolism, a task that isn't feasible here. Instead, we can only take a brief look at the poem itself.
he asserts; vast words, not indeed of dots and strokes, nor of sounds, but of real things which exist and are uttered. I myself, and not my name, he says suggestively, is the real word which the Soul understands. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear, not my words but Me, The Word. The words of great poets are[Pg 118] different from those of mere singers and minor poets, because they suggest these ultimate words, these presences and symbols. A symbol, be it remembered, always using the word in the sense indicated, is no arbitrary sign, it is a form or appearance, which seen through the eye—to use Blake’s happy formula—presents to the imagination an unimpeachable, distinct emotional concept.
He claims that there are powerful words, not just dots and strokes, or sounds, but real things that exist and can be expressed. He implies that I, and not just my name, am the true word that the Soul recognizes. If you have ears to hear, listen not to my words but to Me, The Word. The words of great poets are different from those of mere singers and lesser poets because they suggest these ultimate words, these essential presences and symbols. Remember, a symbol, using the word in that specific sense, isn’t just an arbitrary sign; it’s a form or appearance that, when seen through the eye—to borrow Blake’s insightful phrase—brings to the imagination a clear and undeniable emotional idea.[Pg 118]
To Whitman, everything became thus symbolic. He saw the Earth itself—the whole world about him—as a symbol, infallibly presenting to him a distinguishable idea or meaning; not indeed a thought, for the word fails to express something which must clearly be supra-intellectual—the perception of a conscious state of emotion.
To Whitman, everything became symbolic. He viewed the Earth itself—the entire world around him—as a symbol, reliably conveying to him a clear idea or meaning; not really a thought, because the word doesn't capture something that must clearly be beyond intellect—the awareness of a conscious emotional state.
Of what then was the Earth a symbol to Whitman’s sight? He says, frankly enough,[214] that he cannot convey the idea in print; but that as far as he can suggest it, it is one of progress, or amelioration; it is generous, calm, subtle; it includes the idea of expression, or the bearing of fruit; it is the acceptance of all things, and it is the general purpose which underlies them all.
Of what was the Earth a symbol in Whitman's view? He states, quite clearly,[214] that he cannot express the idea in writing; but to the extent he can suggest it, it represents progress or improvement; it is generous, calm, and subtle; it embodies the idea of expression or yielding results; it embraces all things, and it reflects the overall purpose that connects them all.
I fear that those who seek for simple explanations in plain words will scarcely be satisfied with this. Perhaps Whitman is only reasserting in his own manner the familiar adage that God is the prince of poets, and that the universe is His Chapbook which He offers to all. If so, he either gives a new meaning to the words, or he has rediscovered their old vital sense and redeemed them from the stigma of rhetoric. I do not know whether after all the simple-sounding words are not the more elusive.
I worry that those looking for straightforward explanations in clear language won't find what they want in this. Maybe Whitman is just reiterating in his own way the common saying that God is the master of poets and that the universe is His collection of poetry offered to everyone. If that's the case, he either gives these words a new meaning or has brought back their original significance and freed them from being seen as mere rhetoric. I can't tell if, in the end, the seemingly simple words are the most difficult to grasp.
The Words of the Earth-Mother spoken to her children are, he would have us believe, ultimate and infallible; all things may be tried by them. That is what he means when he says he has read his poems over in the open air. He has proved them thus to see if their suggestion is that of the Earth. She sits, as it were, with[Pg 119] her back turned toward her children,[215] but in her hand she holds a mirror, the clear mirror of appearances which are true, and in that mirror we may see ourselves and her.
The words of the Earth-Mother spoken to her children are, he wants us to believe, ultimate and infallible; everything can be measured against them. That’s what he means when he says he has read his poems outdoors. He has tested them to see if their message comes from the Earth. She sits, so to speak, with her back turned to her children, but in her hand, she holds a mirror, the clear mirror of true appearances, in which we can see ourselves and her.
How much we can see, depends upon our own character. To the perfect man, the Face of the Mother is perfect: to the man ashamed, disfigured, broken, it appears to be such as he. Only the pure behold the Truth. There is no merely intellectual test of truth, for truth is known only by the Soul. As one looks into the mirror, and reads the thought behind appearances, not with the intellect but with the sight of the awakened soul, one grows to understand what Progress means, one sees a little further into the secrets of Love; one learns that the divine Love neither invites nor refuses.
How much we can see depends on our character. To the perfect person, the Face of the Mother is perfect; to the ashamed, disfigured, or broken person, it appears as they do. Only the pure can truly see the Truth. There isn't just an intellectual way to test truth, because truth is understood only by the Soul. As you look into the mirror and perceive the thoughts behind appearances—not with your intellect but with the vision of your awakened soul—you begin to grasp what Progress means. You see a little deeper into the secrets of Love and learn that divine Love neither beckons nor turns away.
The Sayers of Words are those who with pure insight—or as Coleridge would say, Imagination—behold things as they are apprehended by the cosmic consciousness; and thus beholding them as they truly are, find words which hint to the soul of that Reality which speaks through all appearance. After the sayers come the singers, the Poets who, building words together, create new worlds.
The Sayers of Words are those who, with pure insight—or as Coleridge would say, imagination—see things as they are understood by the cosmic consciousness; and by seeing them as they truly are, they find words that resonate with the essence of that reality which expresses itself through all appearances. After the sayers come the singers, the poets who, by combining words, create new worlds.
In another poem, the Open Road[216] becomes the symbol of Freedom, Acceptance, Sanity, Comradeship, Immortality and Eternal Battles.
In another poem, the Open Road[216] represents Freedom, Acceptance, Sanity, Friendship, Immortality, and Endless Struggles.
(1860.)
(1860)
Among the best known and most popular of the Leaves of Grass, it is also among those which are most filled with recondite and mystic meanings. Over these we must not linger, save to note the indication of the mystic sense by phrases like “the float of the sight of things” and “the efflux of the Soul”. The poem as a whole is marked by musical cadences, and is vivid from end to end with courage and the open air.
Among the best known and most popular of the Leaves of Grass, it is also one of the pieces that are filled with deep and mysterious meanings. We shouldn't dwell on these too long, except to point out the hint of the mystical conveyed through phrases like “the float of the sight of things” and “the efflux of the Soul.” The poem overall is characterized by musical rhythms and is vibrant from start to finish with bravery and a sense of freedom.
After the “Song of Myself,” Thoreau preferred the “Sun-down Poem,” which describes the crossing of Brooklyn Ferry.[217] It is filled with the thought that, even after half a century and in our own day, when others than he will be crossing, still he will be with them there unseen. The thoughts that come to him show him the Soul wrapt around in unconsciousness, and the things which, by contact with the clean senses, are presently realised as meanings by the Soul. The poem is a fine example of Whitman’s delight in movement, in masses of people, and in the surroundings of his city.
After the “Song of Myself,” Thoreau liked the “Sun-down Poem,” which talks about crossing Brooklyn Ferry.[217] It’s filled with the idea that, even after fifty years and in our own time, when others besides him will be making that crossing, he will still be there with them, even if they can’t see him. The thoughts that come to him reveal the Soul wrapped up in unconsciousness, and the things that, through contact with the clear senses, are soon understood as meanings by the Soul. The poem is a great example of Whitman’s joy in movement, in large crowds, and in the environment of his city.
In the “Clef-poem,”[218] intended to strike the key-note, not only for his poems, but as it were for the universe itself with its innumerable meanings, he tells how, standing on the beach at night alone, he realised that all things—soul and body, past and future, here and there—are interlocked and spanned by a vast homogeneity of essence. The knowledge sweeps away all possibilities of anxiety about the future after death; experience can never fail to feed the soul. It contents him also with the present: no experience can ever be more wonderful to him than this of to-night, when he lies upon the breast of the Mother of his being. The future can be nothing but an eternal unfolding of this that he beholds already present in his body and Soul.
In the “Clef-poem,”[218] aims to hit the key-note, not just for his poems but for the universe itself with all its countless meanings. He describes how, standing alone on the beach at night, he realized that everything—soul and body, past and future, here and there—are interconnected and encompassed by a vast unity of essence. This understanding eliminates any anxiety about what comes after death; experience will always nourish the soul. It also brings him peace in the present: no experience can ever be more incredible to him than this moment tonight, as he lies upon the embrace of the Mother of his existence. The future can only be an endless unfolding of what he already perceives in his body and soul.
While dwelling upon the symbolical mysticism which cannot be ignored in Whitman’s whole habit of thought, I may add a further word upon its character.[219] Mysticism appears under several forms. The Indian guru,[Pg 121] winning the eternal consciousness by long practices in the gymnasium of the mind; the lover discovering it through the fiery gateways, and tear-washed windows of passion; the poet seeking it in the eyes of the Beauty that was before the beginning of the world; the Quaker awaiting its coming in silence and simplicity; the Catholic preparing for it by prayer and fasting, by ritual and ceremony; the lover of nature discovering it among her solitudes; the lover of man entering into it only by faith, in the strenuous service of his kind: all these bear witness to the many ways of experience along which the deep waters flow.
While reflecting on the symbolic mysticism that's a key part of Whitman's overall way of thinking, I want to say a bit more about its nature.[219] Mysticism takes various forms. The Indian guru achieves eternal consciousness through extensive mental training; the lover finds it through the passionate highs and tear-stained lows of love; the poet seeks it in the eyes of the Beauty that existed before time began; the Quaker waits for its arrival in silence and simplicity; the Catholic prepares through prayer, fasting, rituals, and ceremonies; the nature lover discovers it in solitude; and the humanitarian experiences it through faith, in dedicated service to others: all of these illustrate the diverse paths of experience along which profound truths flow.
Belonging to no school, Whitman had relations with several of the mystical groups; he had least, I suppose, with that which seeks the occult by traditional crystal-gazing and the media of hypnotic trances or the dreams produced by anæsthetic drugs. He was a mystic because wonders beset him all about on the open road of his soul. In him mysticism was never associated with pathological symptoms; it was, as he himself suggests, the flower and proof of his sanity, soundness and health.
Belonging to no particular school, Whitman connected with various mystical groups; I suppose he had the least in common with those who pursue the occult through traditional crystal-gazing, hypnotic trances, or dreams induced by anesthetic drugs. He was a mystic because he encountered wonders all around him on the open road of his soul. For him, mysticism was never linked to any pathological symptoms; it was, as he himself suggests, the flower and proof of his sanity, wellness, and vitality.
He had not learnt his lore from books. Plato and Plotinus, Buddha and Boehme, were alike but half-familiar to him; he never studied them closely as a disciple should. His thought may have been quickened by old Elias Hicks, and strengthened occasionally by contact with the Friends. It often recalls the more leonine, less catholic spirit of George Fox; and the vision of the Soul, standing like an unseen companion by the side of every man, woman, and child, ready to appear at the first clear call of deep to human deep, was ever present to them both, and in itself explains much that must otherwise remain incomprehensible in their attitude. But the world of Whitman was that of the nineteenth century, not of the seventeenth: Carlyle, Goethe and Lincoln, had taken the places of Calvin, Milton and Cromwell. In many aspects the mysticism of Leaves of Grass is nearer to that of The Republic and The Symposium, than to that of Fox’s Epistles and Journal; nearer, that is, to the Greek synthesis, than to the evangelical ardour of the[Pg 122] Puritan. Temperance he loved, but he hated the narrowness of negations.
He hadn't learned his knowledge from books. Plato and Plotinus, Buddha and Boehme, were only somewhat familiar to him; he never studied them closely like a true disciple should. His thoughts may have been inspired by old Elias Hicks, and occasionally strengthened by interactions with the Friends. His ideas often reflect the more bold, less inclusive spirit of George Fox; the vision of the Soul, standing like an unseen companion beside every man, woman, and child, ready to respond to the first clear call of deep to human deep, was always present for both of them, which explains much that would otherwise seem incomprehensible in their perspective. But Whitman's world was that of the nineteenth century, not the seventeenth: Carlyle, Goethe, and Lincoln had replaced Calvin, Milton, and Cromwell. In many ways, the mysticism of Leaves of Grass is closer to that of The Republic and The Symposium than to that of Fox’s Epistles and Journal; that is, it aligns more with the Greek synthesis than with the fervent evangelical spirit of the Puritan. He loved temperance, but he despised the constraints of negativity.
To return to the book: the thought of the sanity of the Earth is brought to bear upon the problem of evil in a poem[220] which describes how, in spite of the mass of corruption returned to it by disease and death, the earth neutralises all by the chemistry of its laws and life. With calm and patient acceptance of evil, nature refuses nothing, but ever provides man anew with innocent and divine materials. And such, it would seem, is the inherent character of the Universe, and therefore of the Soul.
To get back to the book: the idea of the Earth's sanity addresses the problem of evil in a poem[220] that explains how, despite the overwhelming corruption caused by disease and death, the Earth neutralizes everything through the chemistry of its laws and life. With a calm and patient acceptance of evil, nature turns away from nothing, continuously supplying humanity with pure and divine resources. This, it seems, reflects the inherent nature of the Universe, and therefore of the Soul.
A poem,[221] whose opening cadences were suggested by the drip, drip, drip, of the rain from the eaves, presents the Broad-axe as the true emblem of America, Whitman’s substitute for the Eagle whose wings are always spread.
A poem,[221] starting with the sounds of rain dripping from the roof, presents the Broad axe as the real symbol of America, serving as Whitman’s alternative to the Eagle with its ever-spread wings.
Here we enter the picturesque, muscular world of wood-cutters and carpenters so familiar to the author, and we are reminded of the older and more sinister uses and products of the axe. Seen by Whitman, the Broad-axe itself is a poem that tells of strenuous America, with her free heroic life and the comradeship of her Western cities, great with the greatness of their common folk. It tells him of the woman of America, self-possessed and strong; and of large, natural, naïve types of manhood. It even prophecies to him of Walt Whitman, and sings the “Song of Myself,” the message of the noble fierce undying Self. As a Cuvier can reconstruct an undiscovered creature from a single fossil bone, so might the poet seer have foretold America by this symbol of an axe.
Here we enter the vibrant, strong world of woodcutters and carpenters that the author knows well, reminding us of the darker, older purposes and products of the axe. To Whitman, the broad axe itself is a poem that embodies the hardworking spirit of America, filled with her free, heroic way of life and the camaraderie of her Western cities, significant for their ordinary people. It speaks of the American woman, confident and resilient, and of strong, natural, straightforward types of manhood. It even hints at Walt Whitman himself, singing the "Song of Myself," the message of the noble, fierce, undying Self. Just as Cuvier could reconstruct an unknown creature from a single fossil bone, the poet seer could have envisioned America through this symbol of an axe.
The idea of America is further expounded in several[Pg 123] other poems, especially in the longest of the additions, which was afterwards expanded into “By Blue Ontario’s Shore”.[222] Much of its essential thought, however, and some of its actual phrasing belongs to the old Preface, and has therefore been already noted. It dwells on the potential equality of every citizen in the sight of America herself, an equality based upon the divine Soul which is in each; and also, upon Liberty, which is the ultimate and essential element of all individual life.
The concept of America is explored further in several[Pg 123] other poems, especially in the longest addition, which was later developed into “By Blue Ontario’s Shore”.[222] Much of its core ideas, as well as some of its actual wording, come from the old Preface and have already been mentioned. It emphasizes the potential equality of every citizen in the eyes of America herself, an equality rooted in the divine Soul within each person; and also in Liberty, which is the fundamental and vital element of all individual life.
The thought of America calls up in Whitman’s mind the picture of that poet, that “Soul of Love and tongue of fire,” who will utter the idea which is America, and which alone can integrate her diverse peoples into one. And here Whitman flings off his cloak which concealed him in the Preface, and openly announces that it is he himself who incarnates the spirit of the land.
The idea of America brings to Whitman’s mind the image of that poet, that “Soul of Love and tongue of fire,” who will express the essence of America, and who alone can unite her diverse peoples into one. And here Whitman sheds the cloak that hid him in the Preface and boldly declares that he himself embodies the spirit of the land.
The poet is that equable sane man, in whose vision alone all things find and are seen in their proper place, for he sees each sub specie æternitatis—in its eternal aspect.
The poet is that calm, rational person, in whose view alone everything is found and seen in its rightful place, because he sees each sub specie æternitatis—in its eternal aspect.
But while thus boldly declaring himself as the man that should come, he has of course no desire to stand alone, and attempts to outline the equipment necessary for future American poets. They must not only identify themselves in every possible way with America, they must be themselves creative and virile. Those who criticise, explain and adjudge, can only create a literary soil; they cannot produce the flower and fruit of poetry.
But while confidently declaring himself as the man who should come, he definitely doesn't want to stand alone and tries to outline what future American poets need. They must not only connect with America in every way possible, but they also need to be creative and strong. Those who critique, explain, and judge can only create a literary foundation; they can't produce the actual beauty and essence of poetry.
Returning to his favourite adage that a man is as great as a nation, he asserts that the true poet is America; frankly reading himself as a whole, he will see the meanings of America. Is then America also a symbol? Assuredly. She is the Republic; she is the Kingdom of God; she is Blake’s Jerusalem; but behold, she is already founded and four-square upon the solid earth.
Returning to his favorite saying that a man is as great as a nation, he claims that the true poet is America; by honestly examining himself as a whole, he will understand the meanings of America. Is America also a symbol? Definitely. She is the Republic; she is the Kingdom of God; she is Blake’s Jerusalem; but look, she is already established and firmly grounded on solid ground.
That he was open-eyed to the materialistic spirit rampant throughout the continent while he was writing, is clearly shown in the bitter mockery of “Respondez,”[224] a poem afterwards suppressed. It is a challenge to thought; an ironic assertion of things that are false and futile, and which yet parade as realities. Though suggestive it is obscure, and its subsequent omission was wise.
That he was fully aware of the materialistic mindset spreading across the continent while he was writing is clearly shown in the bitter mockery of “Respondez,”[224] a poem that was later suppressed. It challenges thought; it ironically claims things that are false and pointless, yet they still present themselves as real. Although it is suggestive, it remains unclear, and its later omission was a smart decision.
Thoughts of the destiny of America,[225] and of the evil and imperfection which he saw about him, hindering, as it seemed, the realisation of that destiny, and of the destiny of individual souls, must often have moved him to passionate longing. He was not one of those who confuse good with evil; he always recognised the difference between right and wrong as among the eternal distinctions which could never cease to hold true. He hated sin as he hated disease, and recognised both as threatening and actual.
Thoughts about America's destiny,[225] and the evil and imperfection he saw around him, which seemed to obstruct the realization of that destiny and the destinies of individual souls, must have often stirred up deep longing in him. He was not someone who blurred the lines between good and evil; he always understood the difference between right and wrong as one of the fundamental truths that could never change. He loathed sin just as much as he loathed sickness, seeing both as real and dangerous threats.
If he rarely denounces, it is because he has seen that the way of the soul is along the path of love and not of fear or of hate; and because he recognises the office of[Pg 125] sin in the story of the soul. He is not anxious about vice or virtue, but only about life and love. Love, at its fullest, is something different from virtue; it contains elements which virtue can never possess, and which most ethical codes consign to the category of vice. Such love alone is the expression of the soul; and every student of love discovers sooner or later that the soul has its own intimate standard for judging what is wrong and what is right, and when that which was wrong has now become right for it to do.
If he rarely criticizes, it's because he understands that the journey of the soul is guided by love rather than fear or hate; and because he recognizes the role of[Pg 125] sin in the soul's narrative. He doesn't worry about right or wrong, but focuses solely on life and love. Love, at its fullest, is different from virtue; it includes aspects that virtue can never have, and that many moral systems label as vice. That unique love is the true expression of the soul; and every seeker of love eventually realizes that the soul has its own personal criteria for determining what is wrong and what is right, and when something that was wrong has now become right for it to embrace.
Love, then, is Whitman’s code. And when he seeks to call the youth of America away from selfishness and sin, he issues no new table of Thou-Shalt-Nots, but fills their ears with the words of their destiny, and of the meaning of America. For he knows that to sin is to choose a narrow and despicable delight, and that one must needs choose the nobler, larger joy when it becomes present and real. Hence he recalls all the aspirations that went to the birth of America, and describes the parts that women and men must fill if they are to be realised. He reminds his young readers of all the divine possibilities of manhood and of womanhood, and of how those possibilities are for them; and warns them that the body must necessarily affect the soul, for it is the medium through which the soul comes into consciousness.
Love, then, is Whitman’s code. When he tries to guide the youth of America away from selfishness and wrongdoing, he doesn’t create a new set of rules, but instead fills their ears with the words of their potential and the essence of America. He understands that to sin is to choose a limited and base pleasure, and that one must choose the greater, more fulfilling joy when it becomes real. So, he recalls all the hopes that contributed to the founding of America and outlines the roles that women and men must play in order to be fully realized. He reminds his young readers of all the divine possibilities of being male and female, and how those possibilities are meant for them; and he warns them that the body inevitably influences the soul, as it is the means through which the soul becomes aware.
Finally, in the new poems, Whitman makes more plain his attitude toward the woman question, as it is called. An American National Women’s Rights Asso[Pg 126]ciation had been founded in 1850, and although its agitation for the suffrage proved unsuccessful, the more general movement which it represented, especially the higher education of women, was gaining ground throughout America. The movement may be said to have been born in New York State, where Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton and Miss Susan B. Anthony were its most active leaders; but it owed much to Boston also, and notably to Margaret Fuller (Ossoli), whose tragic death had been an irreparable loss to the cause.[227]
Finally, in the new poems, Whitman makes his views on women's rights clearer. An American National Women’s Rights Association was established in 1850, and while its push for suffrage was unsuccessful, the broader movement it represented, especially for women's higher education, was gaining traction across America. This movement can be said to have originated in New York State, where Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton and Miss Susan B. Anthony were its most prominent leaders; however, it also benefited greatly from Boston, particularly from Margaret Fuller (Ossoli), whose tragic death was a significant loss for the cause.[Pg 126][227]
Whitman was in cordial sympathy with everything that could forward the independence of women. But he disliked some outstanding characteristics of the movement. It was in part a violent reaction against the unwholesome sentimentalism of the past; a reaction which took the form of sexless intellectualism with a strong bent towards argumentation, perhaps the most abhorrent of all qualities to Whitman.
Whitman was genuinely supportive of everything that could advance women's independence. However, he had issues with some prominent aspects of the movement. It was partly a strong backlash against the unhealthy sentimentalism of the past; a backlash that manifested as a sexless intellectualism with a heavy inclination towards argumentation, which was possibly the most repugnant quality to Whitman.
This movement for women’s rights seemed to him too academic and too superficial; college education and the suffrage did not appeal to him. But he was not the less an enthusiast for the cause itself, as he understood it. His views are simple and clear. A soul is a soul, whether it be man’s or woman’s; and as such, it is of necessity free, and the equal of others. A woman is every way as good as a man. This truth must be made effective in all departments of life.
This movement for women’s rights felt to him too academic and too surface-level; college education and suffrage didn't interest him. But he was still a strong supporter of the cause as he understood it. His views are straightforward. A soul is a soul, whether it's a man's or a woman's; and because of that, it must be free and equal to others. A woman is just as good as a man in every way. This truth needs to be put into action in all areas of life.
Then, taking up the thought which underlies the teaching of Plato, a woman is a citizen; and an American woman must be as independent, as dauntless, as greatly daring as a man. Such as the woman essentially is, such will be the man, her son, and her mate. But—and it is here he differs from the leaders of the movement—sex is basic not only in society but in personal life; and the woman unsexed is but half a woman.
Then, embracing the idea behind Plato's teachings, a woman is a citizen; and an American woman must be as independent, fearless, and bold as a man. A woman's true nature shapes the man, her son, and her partner. However—and this is where he parts ways with the movement's leaders—gender is fundamental not just in society but also in personal life; and a woman who loses her femininity is only half a woman.
Two poems in the new edition, the nucleus of the subsequent Children of Adam, are devoted to these ideas. In the first,[228] he describes the women of his ideal:—
Two poems in the new edition, the core of the upcoming Children of Adam, focus on these ideas. In the first,[228] he describes the women of his dreams:—
In the second,[229] he declares that life is only life after love—he means the passionate fulness of love—and indicates that womanhood is to be glorified not through a sexless revolt, but through the redemption of paternity. When the begetting of children is recognised to be as holy and as noble as the bearing of them, then the rights of women will be on the way to recognition.
In the second,[229] he asserts that life only truly matters after experiencing love—referring to the deep, passionate nature of love—and emphasizes that womanhood should be celebrated not through a sexless uprising, but through the honor of fatherhood. When the act of creating children is acknowledged as being just as sacred and noble as the act of giving birth, then women's rights will start to gain the recognition they deserve.
If motherhood is the glory of the race, then a movement towards perpetual virginity brings no solution of our problem. The only solution lies in the independence of women, and in the evolution of a higher masculine ideal of the sex relation. The whole thing must be naturally and honestly faced. Until we so face it, we cannot understand a world in which it is so implicated, that sex is, as it were, a summing up of all things.
If motherhood is the pride of our species, then striving for constant virginity doesn’t solve our issues. The real solution lies in women gaining independence and in developing a more evolved understanding of relationships between the sexes. We have to confront this honestly and openly. Until we do, we can’t grasp a world in which sex is, in a way, a culmination of everything.
This last thought grew upon him, becoming more prominent in the next edition. In the present one it recurs in the open letter to Emerson printed in its appendix,[230] and gave a peculiar colour to the volume in the public eye. So much was this the case, that a prosecution seemed at one time imminent, many persons regarding the book as obscene. Among timid and conventional people, it seems to be established as a canon of criticism that it is always immoral to discuss immorality. They go but little farther who denounce the purity which is not defiled by pitch; or tear out by the roots all flowers that grow upon dung-heaps.
This final thought grew on him, becoming more prominent in the next edition. In this edition, it appears again in the open letter to Emerson printed in its appendix,[230] and gave the volume a unique reputation in the public eye. So much so that a prosecution seemed likely at one point, with many people considering the book obscene. Among cautious and traditional individuals, there seems to be a widely accepted criticism that discussing immorality is always immoral. They don’t go much further than condemning the purity that hasn’t been tainted; or uprooting all the flowers that bloom in manure.
Such then, added to the old, formed the contents of the new edition of 1856. The appendix included Emerson’s letter, which Whitman had been urged to publish, by Mr. C. A. Dana, editor of the New York Sun,[Pg 128] and a personal friend of Emerson.[231] He succeeded in convincing Whitman, who appears at first to have doubted the propriety of such an action. There is no evidence that Emerson resented the use thus made of his glowing testimony, although he would probably have modified his words had he written in acknowledgment of the enlarged volume. A sentence from the letter appeared also upon the back of the book: “I greet you at the commencement of a great career.—R. W. Emerson.” This, together with the storm of indignation aroused by the absolutely frank language of the poems dealing with sex, gave the book notoriety and a rapid sale.
So, what was added to the old made up the contents of the new edition from 1856. The appendix included Emerson’s letter, which Whitman had been encouraged to publish by Mr. C. A. Dana, the editor of the New York Sun,[Pg 128] and a personal friend of Emerson.[231] He managed to convince Whitman, who initially seemed to question whether it was appropriate to do so. There’s no evidence that Emerson was upset about how his glowing endorsement was used, even though he probably would have changed his wording if he had written in response to the expanded volume. A line from the letter also appeared on the back of the book: “I greet you at the commencement of a great career.—R. W. Emerson.” This, alongside the backlash sparked by the completely honest language of the poems addressing sexuality, gave the book a reputation and led to quick sales.
It is the least pleasing of the editions of Leaves of Grass, insignificant in appearance, and yet aggressive, by reason of that Emersonian testimonial. The open letter at the end, of which I have already spoken, is far from agreeable to read. It is careless, egotistical, naïve to a degree, and crowded with exaggerations. Addressing Emerson as master, it proceeds to denounce the churches as one vast lie, and the actual president as a rascal and a thief. It is so egregiously self-conscious that it makes the reader question for a moment whether all the egoism and naïveté of the preceding pages may not have been worn as a pose; but a moment’s further consideration gives the question a final negative. Few men are without their hours of weakness; and that Whitman was not among those few, the letter is proof if such were needed.
It’s the least appealing edition of Leaves of Grass, looking rather unremarkable, yet it stands out because of that Emersonian endorsement. The open letter at the end, which I’ve mentioned before, isn't very pleasant to read. It's careless, self-centered, somewhat naïve, and filled with exaggerations. Addressing Emerson as a mentor, it goes on to condemn the churches as one big lie and labels the current president as a crook and a thief. It's so painfully self-aware that it makes the reader briefly wonder if all the self-importance and naïveté in the earlier pages were just an act; however, after thinking it over for a moment, that question is ultimately dismissed. Few people go through life without moments of vulnerability, and if proof was needed that Whitman wasn’t one of those rare individuals, this letter serves as evidence.
The letter is not void of interest, since it records the rapid sale of the previous edition of a thousand copies, and anticipates that in a few more years the annual issue will be counted by thousands. This sanguine forecast explains the permanent and otherwise unreasonable disappointment of Whitman at the reception of his book.
The letter is quite interesting, as it highlights the quick sale of the previous edition of a thousand copies and predicts that in a few years, the annual sales will reach the thousands. This optimistic outlook sheds light on Whitman's ongoing and seemingly unreasonable disappointment with how his book was received.
It still made its appearance devoid of the usual adornment of a publisher’s name upon the title-page.[Pg 129] Messrs. Fowler & Wells were again the principal agents, others being arranged with in the chief American cities, in London also, and Paris and Brussels. Plates were cast from the type, and a large sale was prepared for. But the New York agents soon withdrew, unwilling to face the storm of public opinion,[232] and perhaps the dangers of prosecution, and the book fell out of print when only a thousand copies had been issued.
It still appeared without the usual publisher’s name on the title page.[Pg 129] Messrs. Fowler & Wells were once again the main agents, with others set up in major American cities, as well as in London, Paris, and Brussels. Plates were created from the type, and a large sale was anticipated. But the New York agents quickly pulled out, reluctant to face the backlash from public opinion,[232] and possibly the risk of legal action, causing the book to go out of print after only a thousand copies were produced.
The two ventures of 1855 and 1856 had brought Whitman little money, a mere handful of serious readers, and some notoriety. Though he did not give in, he began to look about him for some supplementary means of delivering his soul of its burden. His youthful success on the political platform, his love of crowds and of personal contact, his extraordinary popularity among the younger people, and his own keen sense of the power of oratory, turned his thoughts to lecturing.[233] He would follow the road which Emerson and Thoreau had taken. He would evangelise America with his gospel. Henceforward, as his mother said, he wrote barrels of lectures,[234] and at the same time he studied his new art more or less systematically. After his death a package of notes on Oratory, and the rough draft of a prospectus were found among his papers; the latter was headed, “15 cents. Walt Whitman’s Lectures.” It belongs to the year 1858.
The two efforts in 1855 and 1856 had earned Whitman little money, just a handful of serious readers, and some fame. Although he didn’t give up, he started looking for additional ways to express himself. His early success in politics, his enjoyment of crowds and personal interactions, his immense popularity with younger people, and his strong sense of the power of speech led him to consider lecturing.[233] He would follow the path taken by Emerson and Thoreau. He would share his message with America. From then on, as his mother said, he wrote tons of lectures,[234] and at the same time, he studied this new craft more or less systematically. After he passed away, a bundle of notes on Oratory and a rough draft of a prospectus were found among his papers; the latter was titled, “15 cents. Walt Whitman’s Lectures.” It dates back to 1858.
By this time he had planned to write, print, distribute and recite throughout the United States and Canada a number of lectures—partly philosophical, partly socio-political, partly religious—with the object of creating what he conceived to be a new, and for the first time truly American attitude of mind. The lectures were ultimately to form a second volume of explanation and argument which would sustain the Leaves. He had now omitted any preface to the poems, the creative work standing alone. But having printed the second edition[Pg 130] and thus relieved his mind of its most pressing burden, he recognised that the work of explanation and of criticism remained.
By this point, he had planned to write, print, distribute, and present a series of lectures across the United States and Canada—some focused on philosophy, others on social-political issues, and a few on religion—with the goal of creating what he believed to be a new and genuinely American mindset. These lectures would eventually make up a second volume of explanations and arguments to support the Leaves. He had decided to omit any preface to the poems, letting the creative work stand on its own. However, after printing the second edition[Pg 130] and easing his mind of its most urgent burden, he realized that the tasks of explanation and criticism were still ahead.
Moreover, he conceived that his lectures would quicken public interest in his book; while, by showing himself, he hoped to dispel some of the misapprehensions which concealed his real meaning from the popular mind. He alludes whimsically in this memorandum to the offensive practice of self-advertisement, of which he was not unconscious, remarking that “it cannot be helped,” for it is the only way by which he can gain the ear of America, and bid her “Know thyself”.
Moreover, he thought that his lectures would boost public interest in his book; while, by appearing in public, he hoped to clear up some of the misunderstandings that hid his true message from the general audience. He jokingly mentions in this note the annoying habit of self-promotion, of which he was aware, noting that “it cannot be helped,” since it’s the only way he can get America’s attention and prompt her to “Know thyself.”
Finally, he proposed to earn his living in this manner. He would have preferred to give his services without fee, in the Quaker fashion; but for the time being at least, he must make a charge of ten dollars (two guineas) a lecture, and expenses, or an admission fee of one dime (about sixpence) a head.
Finally, he suggested making a living this way. He would have liked to offer his services for free, like the Quakers do; but for now, he needed to charge ten dollars (two guineas) per lecture, plus expenses, or an admission fee of a dime (about sixpence) per person.
The idea of lecturing was probably as old as the idea of the Leaves of Grass; he seems to have been considering it ever since he returned from the South. But now he formulated his ideas, which were of course those underlying the Leaves, and thought much and cogently on the style and manner of public speaking. His conclusions betray an ideal for oratory as individual and as mystical as that for the poet’s art.
The concept of lecturing was likely as old as the idea of the Leaves of Grass; he seems to have been thinking about it ever since he got back from the South. But now he put his thoughts into words, which were, of course, the same as those behind the Leaves, and he reflected deeply and clearly on the style and way of public speaking. His conclusions reveal an ideal for oratory that is just as unique and mystical as that for the poet’s craft.
Whitman, the lecturer, is conceived as a prophet possessed by the tempestuous passion of inspiration. The orator is to combine the gifts of the great actor with the inspiration of the Pythoness and the spontaneity of the Quaker prophet. His gestures should be large, but reserved; the delivery deliberate, thought-awakening, elliptical, prophetic, wholly unlike that of the glib platform speakers of his day and our own. At first, erect and motionless, the speaker would impress his mere personality upon the assembly; then his eyes would kindle, like the eyes in that strange marble Balzac of Rodin’s, and from the eyes outward the whole body would take fire and speak.
Whitman, the lecturer, is envisioned as a prophet filled with intense, inspiring passion. The speaker should blend the talents of a great actor with the insight of a visionary and the spontaneity of a Quaker prophet. His gestures should be grand, yet measured; his delivery should be thoughtful and thought-provoking, elliptical and prophetic, completely different from the slick speakers of his time and ours. Initially, standing tall and still, the speaker would project his very presence onto the audience; then his eyes would ignite, like those in Rodin’s peculiar marble statue of Balzac, and from his eyes, the whole body would catch fire and communicate.
He conceived of oratory not as the delivery of some well-prepared address, but as the focussing of all the powers of thought and experience in an hour of inspiration and supreme mastery. He saw how much it entailed—what breadth of knowledge, what depth of thought, what perfect flexibility of voice and gesture trained to clear suggestion, what absolute purity of body, what perfect self-control. For, he would say to himself, the great orator is an artist as supreme as Alboni herself; his voice is to be as potent as hers, and his life must show an equal devotion to its purpose.
He viewed oratory not as just giving a well-prepared speech, but as concentrating all the power of thought and experience in a moment of inspiration and mastery. He understood how much it required—what extensive knowledge, what deep thought, what complete flexibility of voice and gesture refined for clear communication, what absolute physical purity, what perfect self-discipline. He would remind himself that the great orator is an artist as remarkable as Alboni; his voice should be just as powerful as hers, and his life must reflect an equal commitment to that purpose.
In this conception of the orator we have then a most interesting parallel with that of the poet. And just as Whitman the poet stands part way between the writer of prose and the singer in verse, including in himself some of the qualities of each, and adding an inspiration wholly his own, so Whitman the orator appears in this vision standing between the actor-singer and the lecturer or preacher, improvising great words.
In this view of the orator, we see a fascinating similarity to that of the poet. Just as Whitman the poet exists somewhere between prose writers and verse singers, blending qualities from both and bringing his own unique inspiration, so too does Whitman the orator appear in this vision, positioned between the actor-singer and the lecturer or preacher, creating powerful words on the spot.
The political aspect of his enterprise is suggested by a brief memorandum, dated in April, 1857,[235] wherein he notes that the “Champion of America” must keep himself clear of all official entanglements, devoting himself solely to the maintenance of a living interest in public questions throughout the length and breadth of the land. Standing aside from the parties with their clamorous cries, he must hold the public ear by nobler tones.
The political side of his venture is highlighted in a short memo from April 1857,[235] where he mentions that the “Champion of America” needs to stay away from all official connections and focus entirely on keeping the public engaged in important issues across the country. By stepping back from the noisy political parties, he should capture the public’s attention with more dignified messages.
In another place[236] he writes that as Washington had freed the body politic of America from its dependence upon the English crown, so Whitman will free the American people from their dependence upon European ideals. The mere publication of such frank, but private assertions of Whitman’s own faith in himself, will doubtless arouse a ready incredulity in the reader’s mind. It might, perhaps, seem kinder to his memory to suppress them altogether; but upon second thought it will, I think, appear possible that he was a better judge than others of his own ability. His personality was one of[Pg 132] extraordinary power, and his outlook of a breadth which was almost unique. And, as I have said, he felt himself to be an incarnation of the American spirit.
In another place[236] he writes that just as Washington freed America from its dependence on the English crown, Whitman will liberate the American people from relying on European ideals. The mere publication of such bold, but personal expressions of Whitman’s faith in himself will likely provoke skepticism in the reader. It might seem more respectful to his memory to leave them out entirely; however, upon reflection, it might actually be true that he had a clearer understanding of his own abilities than others did. His personality had an extraordinary power, and his perspective was almost uniquely broad. And, as I mentioned, he saw himself as an embodiment of the American spirit.
At the time, America was without leadership. Lincoln was still unseen; and Whitman was fully as capable of filling the highest office in the United States as several who have held it; while nothing in the circumstances or traditions of the White House made it absurd for any able citizen, of whatever rank, to entertain the thought of its tenancy. This would be especially true of a popular New Yorker, who made perhaps the best of all candidates for a Presidential campaign. The Republican party had but just been formed, and for the first time had fought an election. Thunderclouds of war were in the air, urged on by the ominous forces of slavery, and America was without a champion.
At that time, America lacked strong leadership. Lincoln was still absent, and Whitman was just as qualified to hold the highest office in the United States as many who had occupied it before. There was nothing in the current situation or traditions of the White House that made it unreasonable for any capable citizen, regardless of their status, to consider the possibility of taking office. This was especially true for a popular New Yorker, who was perhaps the best candidate for a presidential campaign. The Republican Party had just been established and had recently contested its first election. The threat of war loomed large, fueled by the dark forces of slavery, and America was in desperate need of a leader.
I think the idea of political leadership crossed Whitman’s mind at this time, and that he put it definitely aside. The hour cried out for the man, and the cry was not to go unanswered; but with all his power and all his goodwill and fervour, Whitman became slowly convinced that it was not to be he. He had seen too much of party manœuvres, and had too vigorous a love of personal liberty, to contend for office. But he did covet the power of a prophet to stir the heart of America, and appeal to her people everywhere in her name. He never gave up the idea of lecturing or lost his interest in oratory; but the lectures he planned, the course on Democracy and the rest, remained undelivered. It is as though he had prepared himself and stood awaiting a call which never came.
I think the idea of political leadership crossed Whitman’s mind at this time, and he definitely pushed it aside. The moment was calling for a leader, and that call couldn't go unanswered; but despite all his strength and goodwill, Whitman gradually came to the conclusion that it wouldn’t be him. He had witnessed too many party maneuvers and had a strong love for personal freedom to chase after a position. However, he did long for the influence of a prophet to inspire the heart of America and reach out to her people everywhere in her name. He never abandoned the idea of giving lectures or lost interest in oratory, but the lectures he had planned, including the course on Democracy and others, never got delivered. It’s as if he had prepared himself and was waiting for a call that never came.
Instead, he turned once more to add new poems to his collection. A hint in explanation is to be found in a poem written about this time,[237] in which he tells how, having first sought knowledge, he then determined to live for America and become her orator; he was afterwards possessed by the desire for a heroic life of action, but was given the commission of song. Finally, another[Pg 133] change came over his spirit; the claims of his own life seized him; he could not escape from the passion of comradeship which overwhelmed him and wholly absorbed his thought.[238] We shall consider this phase in the next chapter, but before doing so, it will be well to recall the political events of the hour and the circumstances surrounding the advent of a new power and personality into American life.
Instead, he turned once more to add new poems to his collection. A hint at an explanation can be found in a poem written around this time,[237] where he describes how, after initially seeking knowledge, he decided to dedicate himself to America and become her speaker; he was later consumed by the desire for a heroic life of action, but was tasked with creating songs. Eventually, another[Pg 133] shift occurred in his spirit; the demands of his own life took over; he couldn't escape the overwhelming passion for camaraderie that captivated him and entirely absorbed his thoughts.[238] We will examine this phase in the next chapter, but before we do, it’s important to remember the political events of the time and the circumstances surrounding the emergence of a new power and personality in American life.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[202] M. D. Conway, Autobiography.
[204] In re, 36.
[207] Fam. Letters, 347.
[210] Kennedy, 78.
[211] L. of G., 112, 120.
[212] L. of G., 176.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ L. of G., 176.
[214] L. of G., 179.
[215] L. of G., 177.
[216] Ib., 120.
[217] L. of G., 129.
[218] Ib., 207; (’60), 229-31.
[219] See also p. 166.
[220] L. of G., 285.
[221] Ib., 148.
[222] L. of G., 264.
[223] Ib. (1860), 121.
[224] L. of G. (1860), 166.
[225] Ib., 171-74; cf. L. of G., 213.
[226] L. of G. (1860), 172.
[228] L. of G., 88.
[229] L. of G., 90.
[230] Ib. (1856).
[231] Bucke, 139.
[232] Burroughs, 19.
[234] In re, 35.
[235] Camden, ix., 7, 8.
[236] Ib., viii., 245.
[237] L. of G. (1860), 354.
[238] As the poem is not given in the complete L. of G. I reprint it here:—
[238] Since the poem isn't included in the full L. of G., I'm sharing it here:—
CHAPTER IX
“YEAR OF METEORS”
"Year of Meteors"
Abraham Lincoln, the man for whom the hour cried out, was not quite unknown to fame.[239] Ten years older than Whitman, and like Whitman owning to a strain of Quaker blood in his veins, he belonged by origin to the South and by adoption to the West. After six years’ service in the Illinois Legislature, and a term in the Lower House at Washington, he settled down at the age of forty to his profession as a country lawyer.
Abraham Lincoln, the man who was truly needed at that time, was not entirely unfamiliar with fame.[239] Ten years older than Whitman, and sharing a bit of Quaker heritage, he originally came from the South but later embraced the West. After six years in the Illinois Legislature and a term in the House of Representatives in Washington, he settled into his career as a country lawyer at the age of forty.
In 1854 the repeal of the Missouri compromise in favour of “squatter sovereignty” recalled him to political life, and he became the champion of Free-soil principles in his State, against the chief sponsor of the opposing doctrine, the “little giant of Illinois,” Judge Stephen Douglas. His reply to Douglas in October of that year was read and applauded by his party throughout America.
In 1854, the repeal of the Missouri Compromise in favor of "squatter sovereignty" brought him back into politics, and he became the champion of Free-soil principles in his state, opposing the main supporter of the competing view, the "little giant of Illinois," Judge Stephen Douglas. His response to Douglas in October of that year was read and praised by his party all over America.
Hitherto he had been a Whig, and during Clay’s lifetime, his devoted follower, but the repeal of the compromise was followed in 1856 by the formation of a new party, and Lincoln and Whitman both became “black republicans”. “Barnburners,” Abolitionists and “Anti-Nebraska” men—those that is to say who opposed the application of the doctrine of “squatter sovereignty” to Nebraska and Kansas—had united to form a new Free-soil party. They nominated J. C. Frémont, the gallant Californian “Path-finder” for the Presidency; but, owing to the presence of a third candidate put forward[Pg 135] by the Know-nothing Whigs—whose only policy seems to have been a “patriotic” hatred of all Catholics and foreigners—the Democratic nominee was elected for the last time in a generation. After his four years were out, a succession of Republican Presidents occupied the White House for twenty-four years.
Up until now, he had been a Whig and a dedicated follower of Clay, but the repeal of the compromise led to the formation of a new party in 1856, and both Lincoln and Whitman became "black republicans." "Barnburners," Abolitionists, and "Anti-Nebraska" supporters—those who opposed the idea of "squatter sovereignty" being applied to Nebraska and Kansas—came together to create a new Free-soil party. They nominated J. C. Frémont, the brave Californian "Path-finder," for President; however, because of the presence of a third candidate put forward by the Know-Nothing Whigs—whose only policy seemed to be a "patriotic" hatred of all Catholics and foreigners—the Democratic nominee was elected for the last time in a generation. After his four years, a series of Republican Presidents filled the White House for twenty-four years.
James Buchanan, who defeated Frémont—becoming like Lincoln, his successor, a minority President—seems to have been an honourable and well-intentioned Pennsylvanian, but he was a man whose character was quite insufficient for his new office. As an injudicious, short-sighted diplomatist, he had already, when minister at St. James’s in the days of President Pierce, commended his intrigues for the annexation of Cuba.
James Buchanan, who beat Frémont—becoming, like Lincoln, his successor as a minority President—appears to have been an honorable and well-meaning Pennsylvanian, but he was a man whose character was not enough for his new role. As a careless, shortsighted diplomat, he had already, when he was minister at St. James’s during President Pierce’s time, praised his schemes for the annexation of Cuba.
Earlier in 1856 Chief Justice Taney, of the Supreme Court, had delivered his notorious decision in the Dred Scott case; laying it down that Congress could not forbid a citizen to carry his property into the public domain—that is to say, it could not prohibit slavery in the territories—and that, in the political sense of the word, a negro was not a “man,” but only property. This decision and the bloody scenes enacted in Kansas, where settlers from the North and South were met to struggle for the constitution which should make the new State either slave or free, greatly exasperated public opinion, and called forth, among others, the protests of Abraham Lincoln.
Earlier in 1856, Chief Justice Taney of the Supreme Court issued his infamous decision in the Dred Scott case, stating that Congress could not prevent a citizen from bringing his property into the public domain—meaning it could not ban slavery in the territories—and that, in a political sense, a Black person was not considered a “man,” but merely property. This ruling, along with the violent confrontations in Kansas, where settlers from both the North and South clashed over whether the new state would be slave or free, greatly angered public opinion and prompted protests from figures like Abraham Lincoln.
In 1858, while Whitman was studying oratory, Lincoln was stumping Illinois, in those ever-memorable debates which laid bare all the plots and purposes of the Southern politicians. When the votes in that contest were counted, Lincoln held an actual majority; but Douglas was returned as Senator by a majority of the electoral votes. Though thus defeated, Lincoln was no longer hidden in a Western obscurity. He was a man with a future; and America had half-unconsciously recognised him.
In 1858, while Whitman was learning about public speaking, Lincoln was campaigning across Illinois in those famous debates that exposed the schemes and goals of the Southern politicians. When the votes in that race were tallied, Lincoln had an actual majority, but Douglas was elected as Senator with a majority of the electoral votes. Even though he lost, Lincoln was no longer just a name in the West. He was a man with a future, and America had started to recognize him, even if it was only half-consciously.
Brown was among the most remarkable personalities of the time; and while some saw in him a religious fanatic of the Roundhead type, who compelled his enemies to pray at the muzzle of his musket, and who for the Abolition cause would shatter the Union; others counted him a martyr for the cause of freedom. Emerson had been one of his most earnest backers when first he went to Kansas; and now his deed fired the enthusiasm of New England. Thoreau wrote: “No man in America has ever stood up so persistently and effectively for the dignity of human nature, knowing himself for a man, and the equal of any Government”; and when he was hung, it was Thoreau who vehemently declared that John Brown seemed to him to be the only man in America who had not died.[240] His high spirit quickened the conscience of the North, and two years later its sons marched into Virginia singing the song of his apotheosis.
Brown was one of the most notable figures of his time; while some viewed him as a religious zealot of the Roundhead kind, who forced his enemies to pray at gunpoint and was willing to destroy the Union for the Abolition cause, others saw him as a martyr for freedom. Emerson had been one of his most passionate supporters when he first went to Kansas, and now his actions inspired enthusiasm across New England. Thoreau wrote, “No man in America has ever stood up so persistently and effectively for the dignity of human nature, recognizing himself as a man, and equal to any government”; and when he was executed, it was Thoreau who fervently claimed that John Brown was the only man in America who had truly not died. His indomitable spirit awakened the conscience of the North, and two years later, its sons marched into Virginia singing the song of his glorification.
Whitman was present at the trial of certain of Brown’s abettors in the State House at Boston;[241] one of a group prepared to effect their rescue in the event of a miscarriage of justice. Lincoln, on the other hand, was of those who, in spite of their intense hatred of slavery, wholly disapproved the Raid. For him, John Brown was a maddened enthusiast, a mere assassin like Orsini.[242] His attempt to raise the slaves of Virginia in revolt against the whites was abhorrent to the Republican statesman whose knowledge of the South showed him the horrors of a negro rising. Regarding slavery as the irreconcilable and only dangerous foe of the Republic, Lincoln held that the Federal Government must restrain it within its actual bounds; and that the sentiment in favour of gradual emancipation advocated by Jefferson, the father of the Democratic party, should be encouraged in the States of the South. But it was the States themselves that held and must hold the fatal[Pg 137] right of choice; it was for them, not for America, to liberate their slaves.
Whitman attended the trial of some of Brown’s accomplices at the State House in Boston; one of a group ready to help them in case there was a miscarriage of justice. Lincoln, on the other hand, was among those who, despite their strong dislike for slavery, completely disapproved of the Raid. To him, John Brown was a crazed fanatic, just an assassin like Orsini. His effort to incite the slaves of Virginia to rise against the whites was repulsive to the Republican statesman, who understood the South and the horrors of a slave uprising. Seeing slavery as the only true and dangerous enemy of the Republic, Lincoln believed that the Federal Government must keep it contained within its current limits; he thought that the idea of gradual emancipation, promoted by Jefferson, the father of the Democratic party, should be supported in the Southern States. However, it was the States themselves that held and should hold the critical right of choice; it was their responsibility, not America’s, to free their slaves.
While the figure of Lincoln was thus becoming more and more visible to the nation, Whitman was fulfilling his own destiny in New York. He was born to be a leader of men; but a poet, a path-finder, a pioneer, not a politician or president. Whatever his noble ambition might urge, or his quick imagination prompt, he kept his feet to the path of his proper destiny.
While Lincoln was becoming more and more prominent to the nation, Whitman was pursuing his own destiny in New York. He was meant to be a leader of people; but as a poet, a trailblazer, a pioneer, not as a politician or president. Regardless of his noble ambitions or his vivid imagination, he stayed true to the course of his rightful destiny.
He had a prodigiously wide circle of friends, gathered from every walk of life: journalists and literary men of all kinds; actors and actresses; doctors and an occasional minister of religion; political and public characters; the stage-drivers and the hands on the river-boats; farmers from the country; pilots and captains of the port; labourers, mechanics and artisans of every trade; loungers too, and many a member of that class which society has failed to assimilate and which it hunts from prison to asylum and poor-house; and he had acquaintances among another class of outcasts whose numbers were already an open menace to the life of the Western metropolis, the girls who sell themselves upon the streets.[243]
He had an incredibly diverse group of friends from all walks of life: journalists and writers of every type; actors and actresses; doctors and the occasional priest; political figures and public personalities; stage drivers and crew on riverboats; farmers from rural areas; pilots and port captains; laborers, mechanics, and skilled workers from various trades; idlers, and many people from the margins of society that it has failed to integrate and who are pushed from prison to asylum and poorhouse; he also had connections among another group of outcasts whose numbers were already a serious threat to life in the Western city, the women who sell themselves on the streets.[243]
Many anecdotes are told of him during these years: how for instance he would steer the ferry-boats, till once he brought his vessel into imminent peril, and never thereafter would consent to handle the wheel; or how, during the illness of a comrade, he held his post, driving his stage in the winter weather while he lay in the wards of the hospital; or again, how he took Emerson to a favourite rendezvous of firemen and teamsters, his good friends, and to the astonishment of the kindly sage, proved himself manifestly one of them.
Many stories are shared about him during these years: for example, how he used to steer the ferryboats until he once put his vessel in serious danger, after which he refused to take the wheel again; or how, during a friend's illness, he stayed at his post, driving his stage coach in the winter while his friend was in the hospital; or again, how he took Emerson to a favorite hangout of firemen and teamsters, his good friends, and to the surprise of the kind sage, showed he was clearly one of them.
A doctor at the old New York Hospital,[244] a dark stone building surmounted by a cupola, and looking out over a grassy square through iron gates upon Pearl Street,[Pg 138] often met him in the wards, where he came to visit one or other of his driver friends, and enjoyed the restful influence of his presence there or in the little house-doctor’s room. In those days, when Broadway was crammed with vehicles and with stages of all colours, much as is the Strand to-day, the proverbial American daring and recklessness gave ample opportunity for accidents. As to the drivers, they were generally country-bred farmers’ sons, fine fellows, wide-awake and thoroughly conversant with all that passed in the city from the earliest grey of dawn till midnight: and Whitman found some of his closest comrades in their ranks.
A doctor at the old New York Hospital,[244] a dark stone building topped with a dome, looked out over a grassy square through iron gates onto Pearl Street,[Pg 138] often met him in the wards, where he came to visit one of his driver friends and enjoyed the calming influence of his presence there or in the little house-doctor’s room. Back then, when Broadway was packed with vehicles and stages of all colors, similar to the Strand today, the typical American boldness and recklessness created plenty of opportunities for accidents. The drivers were usually country-bred farmers’ sons, good guys, alert, and completely aware of everything happening in the city from the early gray of dawn until midnight: and Whitman found some of his closest friends among them.
Sometimes a member of the hospital staff would go over with him to Pfaff’s German restaurant or Rathskeller on Broadway; a large dingy basement to which one descended from the street. Here, half under the pavement, were the tables, bar and oyster stall, whereat the Bohemians of New York were wont to gather, and in a yellow fog of tobacco-smoke denounce all things Bostonian. John Swinton, a friend of Alcott and of Whitman, belonged to the group,[245] and among those who drank Herr Pfaff’s lager-beer, and demolished his schwartz brod, Swiss cheese, and Frankfurter wurst, were many of the brilliant little band which at this time was making the New York Saturday Press a challenge to everything academic and respectable.
Sometimes a member of the hospital staff would go with him to Pfaff's German restaurant or Rathskeller on Broadway; a large, dimly lit basement you entered from the street. Here, partially below the pavement, were the tables, bar, and oyster stall, where New York's Bohemians liked to gather, and in a yellow fog of tobacco smoke, criticized everything Bostonian. John Swinton, a friend of Alcott and Whitman, was part of the group, and among those who enjoyed Herr Pfaff's lager beer and devoured his black bread, Swiss cheese, and Frankfurter sausage were many of the clever little crew that was, at that time, turning the New York Saturday Press into a challenge to everything academic and respectable.
It was here that a young Bostonian, paying his first visit to the city in 1860,[246] found Whitman installed at the head of a long table, already a hero in that revolutionary young world. The Press was his champion, and his voice was not to be silenced. Mr. Howells, for it was he, had been amused and amazed at the ferociously profane Bohemianism of the worthy editor, who had lived in Paris, and now worshipped it in the person of Victor Hugo as much as he detested Longfellow and Boston.
It was here that a young Bostonian, visiting the city for the first time in 1860,[246] found Whitman at the head of a long table, already a hero in that revolutionary young world. The Press was his supporter, and his voice was not going to be silenced. Mr. Howells, as he was known, was both amused and amazed by the fiercely profane Bohemianism of the worthy editor, who had lived in Paris and now admired it in the person of Victor Hugo as much as he disliked Longfellow and Boston.
Mr. Howells was astonished and deeply impressed by[Pg 139] the extraordinary charm, gentleness and benignity of the man whom the Press was extolling as arch-anarch and rebel. Whitman’s eyes and voice made a frank and irresistible proffer of friendship, and he gave you his hand as though it were yours to keep. An atmosphere of unmistakable purity emanated from him in the midst of that thickness of smoke, that reek of beer and oysters and German cooking. He was clean as the sea is clean. He passed along the ordinary levels of life as one who lives among the mountains, and finds his home on Helicon or Olympus.
Mr. Howells was amazed and deeply moved by[Pg 139] the incredible charm, kindness, and warmth of the man that the Press was praising as a leading anarchist and rebel. Whitman’s eyes and voice offered a sincere and irresistible gesture of friendship, and he extended his hand as if it were yours to keep. A clear sense of purity radiated from him amidst the heavy smoke, the smell of beer, oysters, and German food. He was as clean as the sea. He moved through ordinary life like someone who resides in the mountains, finding his home on Helicon or Olympus.
Ada Clare[247] (Mrs. Julia Macelhinney), by all accounts a charming and brilliant woman, was queen of this rebel circle, and especially a friend of Whitman’s. News of her tragic death from hydrophobia, caused by the bite of her pet dog, came as a terrible shock to all who had known her. He had other women friends, notably Mrs. “Abby” Price, of Brooklyn, and her two daughters.[248] The mother was an incurable lover of her kind, whose hospitality to the outcast survived all the frauds practised upon it.
Ada Clare[247] (Mrs. Julia Macelhinney), who was widely regarded as a charming and talented woman, was the queen of this rebel circle and especially close friends with Whitman. The news of her tragic death from rabies, caused by her pet dog’s bite, came as a shocking blow to everyone who knew her. He had other female friends as well, notably Mrs. “Abby” Price from Brooklyn and her two daughters.[248] The mother was an incurable lover of her kind, whose hospitality to the outcasts endured despite all the deceit that was directed at her.
The haunted faces of the needy were becoming only too familiar both in New York and Brooklyn. The winter of 1857-58 had been a black one:[249] banks had broken, and work had come to a standstill; and there had been in consequence the direst need among the ever-increasing class of men who were wholly dependent upon their weekly earnings. The rise of this class in a new country marks the advent of the social problem in its more acute form: and from this date on there was a rapid development of the usual palliative agencies, missions, rescue-homes and what-not. The permanent problem of poverty had made its appearance in America.
The haunted faces of the needy were becoming all too familiar in both New York and Brooklyn. The winter of 1857-58 had been a grim one:[249] banks had collapsed, and work had come to a halt; as a result, there was extreme need among the growing number of people who were entirely reliant on their weekly paychecks. The rise of this group in a new country signals the beginning of social issues in their more intense form: and from this point on, there was a quick expansion of the usual relief efforts, missions, rescue homes, and similar initiatives. The ongoing issue of poverty had arrived in America.
It need hardly be added that at the same time there were many evidences of the growing wealth of another class of the citizens, those whose profits were derived from land-values and the employment of wage-labour. The brown-stone characteristic of the modern city was now[Pg 140] replacing the wood and brick which had hitherto lined Broadway,[250] as private houses gave way to shops and offices, hotels and theatres. Residences were built farther and farther up-town; and the Quarantine Station on Staten Island, which stood in the way of a similar expansion in that desirable quarter, was burnt out by aspiring citizens. And meanwhile the pressure of life in the East-side rookeries was growing more and more tyrannous.
It hardly needs to be said that at the same time, there were many signs of the growing wealth of another group of citizens, those whose profits came from land values and the use of wage labor. The brownstone style typical of the modern city was now[Pg 140] replacing the wood and brick that had previously lined Broadway,[250] as private homes gave way to shops, offices, hotels, and theaters. Residences were being built further and further uptown; and the Quarantine Station on Staten Island, which blocked similar expansion in that desirable area, was burned down by ambitious citizens. Meanwhile, the pressure of life in the East Side tenements was becoming increasingly harsh.
The foundering of a slave-ship off Montauk Point was one of the more striking reminders of the menace of vested interests to all that the fathers of the Republic had held dear.[251] For even the slave trade was now being revived, and the hands of Northern merchants were anything but clean from the gold of conspiracy. Sympathy for the “institution” and its corollaries was strong in New York, and was not unrepresented at Pfaff’s. It must have been about the close of 1861,[252] or a little later, that one of the Bohemians proposed a toast to the success of the Southern arms. Whitman retorted with indignant and passionate words: an altercation ensued across the table, with some show of ill-mannered violence by the Southern enthusiast; and Whitman left his old haunt, never to return till the great storm of the war had become a far-away echo.
The sinking of a slave ship off Montauk Point was one of the most striking reminders of how dangerous vested interests were to everything the founders of the Republic valued.[251] Even the slave trade was making a comeback, and Northern merchants were not innocent in this conspiracy. Support for the “institution” and its related issues was strong in New York, and it was also represented at Pfaff’s. It must have been around the end of 1861,[252] or maybe a bit later, when one of the Bohemians raised a toast to the success of the Southern forces. Whitman responded with outraged and passionate words: a heated argument broke out across the table, with some displays of bad behavior from the Southern supporter; and Whitman left his old hangout, never to return until the great upheaval of the war was just a distant memory.

WHITMAN AT FORTY
Whitman at 40
There are two portraits which belong to the Pfaffian days. In either he might be the stage-driver of Broadway, and his dress presents a striking contrast with the stiff gentility of the orthodox costume, the silk hat and broadcloth, of the correct citizen. He is a great nonchalant fellow, with rough clothes fit for manual toil; a coat whose collar, by the way, has a rebellious upward turn; a waistcoat, all unbuttoned save at a point about half-way down, exposing the loose-collared shirt surrounded by a big knotted tie. The trousers are of the same striped stuff as the vest; one hand is thrust into a pocket, the other holds his broad brim.
There are two portraits from the Pfaffian days. In either one, he could be the Broadway stage driver, and his outfit stands out in sharp contrast to the stiff formality of the traditional attire, the silk hat and tailored suit, of the proper citizen. He’s a laid-back guy, wearing rough clothes meant for hard work; a coat with a collar that defiantly points upward; a waistcoat that's mostly unbuttoned except for one button about halfway down, revealing a loose-collared shirt with a large knotted tie. The trousers are made of the same striped fabric as the vest; one hand is shoved in a pocket, while the other holds his wide-brimmed hat.
In the photograph, which alone is of full length, the[Pg 141] face is strong and kindly, as Mr. Howells saw it; but in the painting, which dates from 1859,[253] and is valuable as showing the florid colouring of the man at this time—the growth of hair and beard, though touched with grey, very vigorous and still dark, the eyebrows almost black, the face handsome, red and full as of an old-time sea-captain—the aspect is heavy and even a little sinister. Probably this is a clumsy rendering of that lethargic and brooding condition which the occupation of sitting for a portrait would be likely to induce; and in this it is curiously unlike that of the photograph.
In the photograph, which is the only full-length image, the[Pg 141] face looks strong and kind, just as Mr. Howells described it; but in the painting from 1859,[253] it showcases the vibrant coloring of the man at that time. His hair and beard, though touched with grey, are still thick and dark, his eyebrows nearly black, and his face is handsome, red, and full like an old-time sea captain's. However, the expression appears heavy and somewhat sinister. This might be a clumsy depiction of the lethargic and brooding state induced by sitting for a portrait; interestingly, it contrasts sharply with the photograph.
The pose in the latter is unstudied and a little awkward; one cannot help feeling that the man ought to loaf a little less. The head is magnificent, but the knees are loose. There was something in Whitman’s character which this full-length portrait indicates better than any other; something indefinite and complacent, which matched with his deliberate and swaggery gait. It is a quality which exasperates the formalists, and all the people who feel positively indecent in anything but a starched shirt.
The pose in the latter is casual and a bit awkward; one can't help but feel that the guy should relax a bit more. The head looks great, but the knees seem a bit loose. There’s something about Whitman’s character that this full-length portrait captures better than any other; something vague and self-satisfied that goes along with his slow and confident walk. It’s a trait that frustrates formalists and anyone who feels uncomfortable unless they’re in a stiff shirt.
Whitman wore the garb and fell naturally into the attitudes of the manual worker. When he was not at work he was relaxed, and stood at ease in a way that no one could mistake. And when he went out to enjoy himself he never donned a tail-coat and patent shoes. Something in this very capacity for relaxation and looseness at the knees made him more companionable to the average man, as it made him more exasperating to the superior person. The gentility of the clerical mannikin of the office was utterly abominable to him; so much one can read in the portrait, and in the fact that he persisted in calling himself Walt, the name which was familiar to the men on the ferry and the road.[254]
Whitman dressed like a manual worker and naturally adopted the stance of one. When he wasn't working, he relaxed and carried himself in a way that was unmistakable. And when he went out to have fun, he never wore a tailcoat and shiny shoes. His ability to relax and keep things casual made him more relatable to the average person, but also more frustrating to the elite. He found the pretentiousness of the office clerk completely appalling; you can see this in his portrait and in the fact that he insisted on being called Walt, the name that was familiar to the men on the ferry and the road.[254]
Early in 1860 Whitman made arrangements with a firm of young and enterprising Boston publishers for[Pg 142] the issue of a third edition of his book. It had now been out of print for nearly three years, and new material had all that time been accumulating, amounting to about two-thirds of what had already been published.
Early in 1860, Whitman teamed up with a group of young, ambitious publishers from Boston to[Pg 142] release a third edition of his book. It had been out of print for almost three years, and during that time, he had gathered new material that amounted to about two-thirds of what had already been published.
He went over to Boston and installed himself in a little room at the printing office, where he spent his days carefully correcting and revising the proofs. A friend who found him there speaks of his very quiet manners.[255] He rarely laughed, and never loudly. He seemed to be provokingly indifferent to the impression he was creating, and made no effort to talk brilliantly. He was indeed quite bare of the small change of conversation, and gave no impression of self-consciousness. At the time of this interview he was accompanied by a sickly listless lad whom he had found at the boarding-house where he stayed. Whitman had compassion on him and carried him along, in order that he might communicate something of his own superabundant vitality to him.
He went to Boston and settled into a small room at the printing office, where he spent his days meticulously correcting and revising proofs. A friend who found him there described his very quiet demeanor.[255] He rarely laughed and never loudly. He seemed to be frustratingly indifferent to the impression he was making and didn’t try to speak brilliantly. He was quite lacking in small talk and didn’t come across as self-conscious. At the time of this meeting, he was with a sickly, listless boy he had met at the boarding house where he was staying. Whitman felt compassion for him and brought him along to share some of his own abundant energy.
During his stay in Boston, Walt frequently attended the services then conducted at the Seamen’s Bethel by Father Taylor.[256] As a rule, he avoided churches of every sort, feeling acutely the ineffectiveness of what is grimly called “Divine Service,” feeling also that worship was for the soul in its solitude.[257] Not that he was ignorant of that social passion which finds its altar in communion of spirit, or was blind to the deepest mysteries of fellowship. To these, as we shall see, he was particularly sensitive. But the formalities of a church must have seemed foolish and irksome to one for whom all fellowship was a kind of worship, and all desire was a prayer. In the preaching of Father Taylor there was nothing formal or ineffective. In it Walt felt anew the passionate sense of reality which had thrilled him as a child in the preaching of old Elias Hicks.
During his time in Boston, Walt often went to the services led by Father Taylor at the Seamen’s Bethel. As a rule, he steered clear of churches since he felt strongly that what was grimly termed “Divine Service” was ineffective, believing that worship was meant for the soul in its solitude. That doesn’t mean he was unaware of the social passion that finds its altar in the communion of spirit, nor was he blind to the profound mysteries of fellowship. As we’ll see, he was particularly attuned to these. But to someone for whom all fellowship was a form of worship and every desire a prayer, the formalities of a church must have seemed pointless and bothersome. With Father Taylor’s preaching, there was nothing formal or ineffective. In it, Walt felt again that passionate sense of reality that had excited him as a child in the preaching of old Elias Hicks.
Father Taylor was now nearly seventy;[258] a southerner by birth, he had been a sailor, and became upon conver[Pg 143]sion a “shouting Methodist”. The earnestness of his first devotion remained with him to the last; and his prayers were especially marked by the power which flowed from him continually. Behind the high pulpit in the quaint heavily-timbered, wood-scented chapel was painted a ship in distress, in vivid illustration of his words which were ever returning to the sea. All his ways were eloquent, unconventional, picturesque and homely like his face, so that he won the hearts of all conditions of men, and became one of the idols of Boston.
Father Taylor was now almost seventy;[258] a southerner by birth, he had been a sailor, and after his conversion, he became a “shouting Methodist.” The sincerity of his initial devotion stayed with him until the end; his prayers were especially characterized by the powerful energy that flowed from him constantly. Behind the high pulpit in the charming, rustic, wood-scented chapel was a painting of a ship in distress, vividly illustrating his words that often returned to the sea. All his ways were expressive, unconventional, colorful, and relatable, just like his face, which helped him win the hearts of all kinds of people and made him one of Boston's beloved figures.
The old man’s power of fascination seemed almost terrible to his hearers; one young sailor opined that he must be the actual Holy Ghost. Walt himself was always moved to tears by the marvellous intimacy of his passionate pleading in prayer.[259] He spoke straight to the Soul, and not at all, as do common preachers, to the intelligence or the superficial emotions; and the Soul of his hearers answered, with the awful promptitude of an unknown living presence within. His passion of love was at once tender and remorseless; Whitman compares him with a surgeon operating upon a beloved patient.
The old man had a captivating power that was almost terrifying to those listening; one young sailor believed he must be the actual Holy Ghost. Walt was always brought to tears by the incredible intimacy of his passionate prayers. He spoke directly to the Soul, not at all like regular preachers who address the mind or surface emotions; and the Soul of his listeners responded with the frightening immediacy of an unseen force within them. His love was both gentle and unforgiving; Whitman likens him to a surgeon working on someone he deeply cares for.
In this man, before whom all the elocution of the platform was mere trickery, Walt recognised the one “essentially perfect orator” whom he had ever heard, the only one who fulfilled the demands of his own ideal. And be it remembered, Theodore Parker was in his power in those days, while Father Taylor was an evangelical of the old school. It is, after all, not mysticism but orthodoxy which is exclusive; and though he was wholly a heretic, Whitman was able fully to love and appreciate those who were farthest removed from his own point of view.
In this man, whom all the speaking skills of the platform seemed like mere tricks, Walt recognized the only “truly perfect orator” he had ever heard, the only one who met the standards of his own ideal. It should be noted that, during that time, Theodore Parker had the upper hand, while Father Taylor was an old-school evangelical. Ultimately, it’s not mysticism but orthodox beliefs that tend to be exclusive; and even though he was completely a heretic, Whitman was still able to fully love and appreciate those who were the most different from his own perspective.
Upon this visit Emerson and Whitman saw much of one another. They were both men in middle life—Emerson had passed his fiftieth year—and each entertained for the other a feeling of warm and affectionate[Pg 144] regard. Whitman felt toward the older man almost as to an elder brother,[260] and the sweet and wise and kindly spirit of Emerson frequently sought out the younger in brotherly solicitude for his welfare.
During this visit, Emerson and Whitman spent a lot of time together. They were both middle-aged men—Emerson had already turned fifty—and each had a warm and affectionate regard for the other. Whitman looked up to the older man almost like an older brother, and Emerson's sweet, wise, and kind spirit often sought out the younger man out of brotherly concern for his well-being.[Pg 144]
Their intimacy had sprung from Emerson’s letter, and it was always Emerson who pressed it. Something in the mental atmosphere in which the Concord philosopher moved was very repellant to Whitman: he positively disliked “a literary circle,” and blamed it for all the real or imagined shortcomings of his friend. He himself would not go to Concord from his horror of any sort of lionizing.
Their closeness had started from Emerson’s letter, and it was always Emerson who pushed for it. There was something in the mental environment that the Concord philosopher operated in that really turned Whitman off: he genuinely hated “a literary circle,” and he held it responsible for all the real or perceived flaws of his friend. He himself would not visit Concord because he couldn’t stand any kind of idolization.
So when Emerson wanted to talk, they would walk together on the Common;[261] as on one memorable, bright, keen February day, when under the bare branches of the American elms, they paced to and fro discoursing earnestly.
So when Emerson wanted to talk, they would walk together on the Common;[261] like on one unforgettable, bright, chilly February day, when under the bare branches of the American elms, they strolled back and forth, speaking earnestly.
Emerson’s name had been somewhat too conspicuously displayed on the back of the second edition, of which he had been caused to appear almost as a sponsor; and some of the lines thus introduced had put his Puritan friends completely out of countenance, while giving his many enemies an admirable opportunity to blaspheme. The frank celebration of acts to which modern society only alludes by indirection, revealed to the observant eye of orthodoxy that cloven hoof of immorality which it always suspects concealed about the person of the philosophic heretic. And we can well imagine the consternation of the blameless householder of Boston as, in the bosom of his astonished family, he read aloud the pages commended to him by the words of the master.
Emerson’s name had been quite prominently displayed on the back of the second edition, making him seem like a sponsor; some of the lines he introduced had completely embarrassed his Puritan friends, while giving his many enemies a perfect opportunity to criticize him. The open celebration of actions that modern society only hints at revealed to the watchful eye of orthodoxy the hidden immorality it always suspects is associated with the philosophical heretic. We can easily imagine the shock of the virtuous Boston homeowner as, in front of his surprised family, he read aloud the pages praised by the master’s words.
It was thus upon Emerson, who did not quite approve the offending poems, that much of the storm of indignation wreaked itself; and whatever Emerson himself might think of the situation, his family was indignant. One can almost hear them arguing that a man has heresies enough of his own to close the ears of men to[Pg 145] his message, without gratuitous implication in heresies which are not his; if he value his charge, let him keep clear of other men’s eccentricities; he really has no right to allow himself to be represented as the sponsor for such sentiments as Whitman printed in the Body Electric.[262]
It was mainly because of Emerson, who didn’t fully agree with the controversial poems, that a lot of the outrage was directed at him; and no matter what Emerson thought about the situation, his family was upset. You can almost imagine them arguing that a person has enough of their own unconventional beliefs to turn people away from their message, without being associated with other people’s strange views; if he values his role, he should stay away from others’ oddities; he really shouldn’t allow himself to be seen as the supporter of ideas like those Whitman published in the Body Electric.[262]
But whatever his friends might counsel, Emerson spoke from his own heart and wisdom that February day. He was pleading not for himself, but for the truth as he saw it, and for his offending friend. It was not because the book was being published as it were in his own diocese, his own beloved Boston; but because the new edition would be the first to be issued by a responsible house, and destined, probably, to enjoy a wide and permanent circulation, remaining for years the final utterance of Whitman upon these matters, that Emerson was so urgent and so eloquent.
But no matter what his friends advised, Emerson spoke from his own heart and wisdom that February day. He wasn't advocating for himself, but for the truth as he understood it, and for his troubled friend. It wasn't just because the book was being published in his own territory, his beloved Boston; it was because this new edition would be the first to come out from a reputable publisher, likely to have a broad and lasting reach, remaining for years as Whitman's definitive take on these issues, that Emerson was so passionate and articulate.
His position was a strong one; his arguments, and the spirit which prompted them, were, as Whitman admitted, overwhelming, and his companion was in a sense convinced. It is much to be regretted that neither of the friends kept any detailed record of this discussion, but I think we can guess what the older man’s position would be.
His stance was solid; his arguments, along with the passion behind them, were, as Whitman acknowledged, compelling, and his companion was somewhat persuaded. It's unfortunate that neither friend kept a detailed account of this conversation, but I think we can infer what the older man's viewpoint would be.
Your message of the soul, we can imagine Emerson saying, is of the utmost importance to America: it is what America needs, and it is what you, and you alone, can make her hear. But you can only make her hear it, if you state it in the most convincing and simple way.
Your message from the soul, we can picture Emerson saying, is incredibly important to America: it's what America needs, and only you can make her listen. But you can only make her listen if you express it in the most convincing and straightforward way.
Now these poems of yours upon sex complicate and confuse the real message, not because they are necessarily wrong in themselves—I do not say they are—but because they do and must give rise to misunderstanding, and in consequence, obscure or even cancel the rest. They give the book an evil notoriety, and will create for it a succès de scandale. It will be bought and read by the prurient, to whom its worth will be wholly sealed.
Now your poems about sex complicate and confuse the real message, not because they’re necessarily wrong—I’m not saying they are—but because they lead to misunderstandings and, as a result, obscure or even overshadow everything else. They give the book a bad reputation and will create a succès de scandale. It will be bought and read by those with questionable interests, to whom its true value will remain completely hidden.
And not only do you destroy the value of the book[Pg 146] by printing such poems as these, you render it actually dangerous. Personally you and I are agreed—he would say—with Boehme where he writes that “the new spirit cometh to Divine vision in himself, and heareth God’s word, and hath Divine understanding and inclination ... and ... the earthly flesh ... hurteth him not at all”.[263] We know the flesh to be beautiful and sacred; we turn with loathing from the blasphemies of Saint Bernard and of Luther, who saw in it nothing but a maggot-sack, a sack of dung. On these things we are at one; but how are we most wisely and surely to direct others on the road to self-realisation?
And not only do you ruin the value of the book[Pg 146] by including poems like these, you actually make it dangerous. Personally, you and I agree—he would say—with Boehme when he writes that “the new spirit comes to Divine vision within himself, hears God’s word, and possesses Divine understanding and inclination ... and ... the earthly flesh ... does not hurt him at all.”[263] We know the flesh is beautiful and sacred; we turn away in disgust from the blasphemies of Saint Bernard and Luther, who viewed it as nothing more than a maggot sack, a bag of dung. We are united on these points, but how can we most wisely and reliably guide others on the path to self-realization?
To feed the monster of a crude passion is surely not the way to bring the individual toward the Divine vision. To be frank about these matters is necessary; but in order to be honest is it necessary to fling abroad this wildfire, against which we are all contending, lest it destroy the labours of ages? Must we nourish this giant, whose unruly strength is for ever threatening to tear in pieces the unity of the self?
Feeding the beast of a raw desire definitely isn’t the way to guide a person toward a higher vision. Honestly discussing these issues is important; however, to truly be honest, do we really need to spread this wildfire, which we all fight against, for fear it will destroy years of hard work? Do we have to keep this giant alive, whose wild power constantly threatens to tear apart the unity of the self?
By these poems you are deliberately consigning your book to the class which every wise parent must label “dangerous to young people,” and which the very spirits you most desire to kindle for America will be compelled, by the law of their being, to handle at their peril, and to turn from with distress.
By these poems, you are intentionally placing your book in the category that every prudent parent would tag as “harmful to young people.” The very spirits you hope to inspire in America will, by their nature, have to approach it with caution and ultimately turn away from it with discomfort.
Arguments not unlike these were doubtless used by Emerson, for we know that he discussed this problem; and Whitman listened attentively to them, explaining himself at times, but generally weighing them in silence. Perhaps they were not new to him, but they were rendered the more powerful and well-nigh irresistible by the persuasive and beautiful spirit, the whole magnetic personality of his friend.
Arguments like these were probably shared by Emerson, as we know he talked about this issue; and Whitman listened carefully, sometimes clarifying his thoughts, but mostly reflecting in silence. Maybe they weren't fresh ideas for him, but they became even more compelling and almost impossible to resist because of his friend's convincing and beautiful spirit, along with his entire magnetic personality.
Walt was deeply moved, and when, after a couple of hours, Emerson concluded the statement of his case with the challenge, “What have you to say to such[Pg 147] things?” could but reply, “Only that while I can’t answer them at all, I feel more settled than ever to adhere to my own theory and exemplify it”. “Very well,” responded Emerson cheerfully, “then let us go to dinner.”[264]
Walt was deeply moved, and when, after a couple of hours, Emerson wrapped up his case with the challenge, “What do you have to say about this?” he could only reply, “I can’t answer that at all, but I feel more determined than ever to stick to my own theory and show it in action.” “Alright,” Emerson replied cheerfully, “then let’s go to dinner.”[264]
They had been pacing up and down the Long Walk by Beacon Street, from which one looks across the broad, park-like stretch of the Common—that Common whose grey, bright-eyed squirrels are so confiding, and whose air is so good from the sea. To-day the oldest of the elms, that kept record of the past as wisely as any archives, have yielded to the winds and to the tooth of time. The growth of these trees is very different from that of our English species, and their long, curving branches rib the vault of sky overhead. The two men went over the historic hill—where now the gilded dome of the State House glows richly against the sky—descending through picturesquely narrow streets, full of memories and echoes of old days, to their destination at the American House.
They had been walking back and forth along the Long Walk by Beacon Street, where you can see across the wide, park-like area of the Common—this Common where the gray, friendly squirrels are so trusting, and the air is fresh from the sea. Today, the oldest elms, which recorded the past as well as any archives, have given way to the winds and the passage of time. The growth of these trees is quite different from that of our English ones, and their long, sweeping branches stretch across the sky above. The two men crossed the historic hill—where the golden dome of the State House now shines brightly against the sky—making their way down the charmingly narrow streets, full of memories and echoes of old times, toward their destination at the American House.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[241] Kennedy, 49.
[245] Donaldson, 208.
[247] Kennedy, 70.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kennedy, 70.
[248] Bucke, 26, 38.
[249] Mem. Hist. N.Y., iii., 458-60.
[251] Ib., iii., 468.
[252] Kennedy, 69.
[255] Mr. Trowbridge.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mr. Trowbridge.
[256] Comp. Prose, 385-87.
[257] Ib., 226, 227.
[259] Comp. Prose, 386.
[261] Burroughs, 144.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burroughs, 144.
[262] L. of G., 81.
[263] Two Theosophical Letters, ii., 11.
[264] Bucke, 144, 145; Comp. Prose, 184.
CHAPTER X
THE TESTAMENT OF A COMRADE
A COMRADE'S TESTAMENT
What the theory was from which even Emerson’s eloquence could not persuade Whitman, we may understand better if we take up the new volume, turning the pages which were now being added to it, till toward the end we come upon the matter of debate.
What the theory was that even Emerson's eloquence couldn't convince Whitman, we can understand better if we look at the new volume, flipping through the pages that were being added to it, until we reach the part where the debate occurs.
Though handsomer and pleasanter to handle than its predecessor, this Boston edition still wears a countryman’s dress; a heavily stamped orange cover which threatens the symmetry of any library shelf. Evidently, Whitman did not intend it to lie there in peace. It was to be different from the rest, and bad company for them.
Though it’s more attractive and easier to handle than the previous edition, this Boston version still has a rustic appearance; a boldly stamped orange cover that disrupts the look of any library shelf. Clearly, Whitman didn’t intend for it to sit there quietly. It was meant to stand out from the others and be a troublesome companion for them.
It opens on a reproduction of the 1859 painting, which faces an odd-looking lithographed and beflourished title-page. The old Preface has gone for good, and now its place is taken by a Proto-Leaf or Summary, by way of introduction.[265]
It starts with a reproduction of the 1859 painting, which is paired with a strangely designed lithographed title page. The old Preface is gone for good, replaced now by a Proto-Leaf or Summary as an introduction.[265]
The first edition had been a manifesto of the American idea in literature and ethics, and a declaration of the gospel of Self-realisation. The second expanded the mystical meanings involved in this; “think of the soul” running through all, and breaking out continually as a refrain, and it made clearer the message to women already more than hinted in the first. Now in the third edition, emphasis falls upon the personal note, which becomes strangely haunting. The book is not only for the first time a complete and living whole; it is[Pg 149] a presence, a lover, a comrade, and its close is like a death.
The first edition was a manifesto of the American idea in literature and ethics, and a declaration of the gospel of self-realization. The second edition expanded on the mystical meanings involved; “think of the soul” flowing through everything, breaking out continually like a refrain, and it clarified the message to women that was already suggested in the first. Now, in the third edition, the focus is on the personal note, which becomes hauntingly powerful. The book is not only, for the first time, a complete and living whole; it is[Pg 149] a presence, a lover, a comrade, and its conclusion is like a death.
Solitary, singing in the West, says the introductory Leaf,[266] the poet is striking up for a New World; and lo, he beholds all the peoples of all time as his interminable audience. For through him, Nature herself speaks without restraint; and through him, the Soul, the ultimate Reality.
Solitary, singing in the West, says the introductory Leaf,[266] the poet is calling for a New World; and behold, he sees all the people from all time as his endless audience. For through him, Nature itself speaks freely; and through him, the Soul, the ultimate Reality.
He sings for America; for there at last the Soul is acknowledged; and his song will bind her together. The Body, Sex, Comradeship, these he sings: but above all, Faith, for he is proclaiming a new religion which includes all others and is worthy of America.[267] Of whatever he may seem to write, he is always writing of Religion; for indeed she is supreme. Love, Democracy, Religion—these three—and the greatest of these is Religion.
He sings for America; because here, at last, the Soul is recognized, and his song will unite her. He sings about the Body, Sex, and Friendship, but most importantly, Faith, as he is sharing a new belief system that encompasses all others and is deserving of America.[267] No matter what he appears to write about, he is always writing about Religion; for she is truly the most important. Love, Democracy, Religion—these three—and the most important of these is Religion.
The world is unseen as much as seen. The air is full of invisible presences as real as the seen. And his songs also are for those as yet unseen, his children by Democracy, the woman of his love. For them he will reveal the soul, glorious in the body.
The world is just as much unseen as it is seen. The air is filled with invisible beings that are as real as what we can see. His songs are also for those yet to be seen, his children born from Democracy, the woman he loves. For them, he will uncover the soul, beautiful in the body.
Ah, what a glory is this our life, and this our country! Death itself will not carry him away from it. In these fields, men and women in the years to come will ever be discovering him, and he will render them worthy of America as none other can. For he has “arrived,” he is no longer mortal.
Ah, what a wonderful thing our life and our country are! Death itself won’t take him away from it. In these fields, men and women in the years ahead will always be discovering him, and he will make them worthy of America like no one else can. For he has “arrived,” he is no longer just human.
If you would behold America, seek her in these pages. And if you would triumph and make her triumphant, you must become his comrade. The final note is one of passionate love-longing for comradeship.[268]
If you want to see America, look for her in these pages. And if you want to succeed and make her successful, you have to become his ally. The last part is all about a deep desire for companionship.[268]
Such is the summary of the book; but it cannot be so briefly dismissed by us, for it is full of suggestions of the inner workings of Whitman’s mind at this period, for us, in some respects, the most characteristic and important of all. For after it there comes the war, the[Pg 150] watershed of his life; there he employed and in a sense expended all the resources of his manhood, to issue from it upon the slopes of ill-health which lead down into the valley of the shadow. But here he is in his prime, and on the heights.
This is the summary of the book, but we can’t just brush it aside because it’s packed with insights into Whitman’s thinking during this time, which is, for us, one of the most defining and significant periods of his life. After this comes the war, the[Pg 150] turning point of his life; it’s where he used up almost all his strength, leading him into a decline of health that takes him down into a dark place. But right now, he’s at his peak and on top of the world.
Here also, his individuality shows most definitely, even in its secondary qualities. The association with men of a somewhat less Bohemian type than were many of his literary friends in New York, and the more cosmopolitan atmosphere of the national capital, together with the close intimacy with death which the war-hospitals afforded, somewhat quieted the tone of later editions. Here there is more of the naïve colloquialism and mannerism, the slang and the ejaculations of “the arrogant Mannhattanese” which he loves to proclaim himself.[269] It is the edition which is most dear to many an enthusiast, and most exasperating to many a critic.
Here too, his individuality stands out clearly, even in its less prominent traits. The connection with people who were a bit less Bohemian than many of his literary friends in New York, along with the more diverse atmosphere of the nation’s capital and the close encounters with death that the war hospitals provided, somewhat toned down the style of later editions. Here, there’s more of the simple conversational language and quirks, the slang, and the exclamations of “the arrogant Manhattanese” that he proudly identifies with.[269] This edition is cherished by many fans and frustrating for many critics.
After the first-written and longest of all the poems, “The Song of Myself,” here called “Walt Whitman,” there follow two large bundles, tied together and labelled respectively “Chants Democratic” and “Leaves of Grass”. The bulk of these consists of material already familiar.
After the first and longest poem, “The Song of Myself,” now referred to as “Walt Whitman,” there are two large sections tied together and labeled “Chants Democratic” and “Leaves of Grass.” Most of this material is already well-known.
But number four of the Chants,[270] celebrating the organic unity of America, is new, and may be quoted as a curious example of Whitman’s style. Here are seven pages of soliloquy practically innocent of a period, flowing along together in a hardly vertebrate sentence, which enumerates the different elements included in the Union. Strange as it certainly looks, this creation must have been so constructed of set purpose, for Whitman could not be ignorant of the oddity of its appearance, when viewed by the ever-alert humour of the already hostile American critic. Can there possibly be any connection between this style of composition and the larger consciousness of which he had experience? The question[Pg 151] may appear absurd, but I ask it in all seriousness, and would propose an affirmative answer.
But number four of the Chants,[270] celebrating the organic unity of America is new, and it can be quoted as a curious example of Whitman’s style. Here are seven pages of soliloquy that are practically free of periods, flowing together in an almost unbroken sentence that lists the various elements included in the Union. As strange as it may seem, this creation must have been deliberately crafted, as Whitman couldn't have overlooked how odd it looked to the ever-watchful humor of the already critical American audience. Is there any possible connection between this style of writing and the broader consciousness he experienced? The question[Pg 151] may seem absurd, but I ask it sincerely and would suggest a yes answer.
Whitman regarded his whole book as a unit, not as a collection. Like the composer who elaborates a single theme into a long-sustained symphony, or the psychological novelist who requires three volumes for the portrayal of a personality, he held his meaning suspended in order that it might be more fully grasped; and this is true also of his individual poems. The thought he had to convey was not epigrammatic, but a complex of suggestions which merge into one as they are read together. I would even venture to suggest that some of these exercises in sustained meaning were also designed to train the faculty of apprehending the Many-in-One, the Unity, which, as he believed, lies behind all variety. In considering this suggestion one may contrast the emotional results produced by epigrams and long sentences. May not the former be the natural rhythm for wit and the latter for imagination?
Whitman viewed his entire book as a cohesive whole, not just a collection of separate pieces. Similar to a composer who develops a single theme into an extended symphony, or a psychological novelist who needs multiple volumes to fully depict a character, he kept his meaning open to interpretation so that it could be understood more deeply. This applies to his individual poems as well. The ideas he wanted to express were not just catchy phrases but rather a complex blend of suggestions that come together when read as a whole. I would even suggest that some of these exercises in deep meaning were intended to cultivate the ability to understand the Many-in-One, the Unity, which he believed underlies all diversity. When considering this idea, one can think about the different emotional impacts of epigrams versus long sentences. Could it be that the former fits the natural flow of wit while the latter aligns more with imagination?
The contrast between the essayist on “Man” and the singer of “Myself” is obvious;[271] but the optimism of the eighteenth century epigrammatist seems to be echoed in Whitman’s pages.[272] On the verge of war, and in the midst of all the corruption of American politics, he has the audacity to declare and reiterate, “Whatever is, is best”. Are we to dismiss it as the shallow utterance of a callous-hearted, healthy-bodied, complacent American, deliberately blind to the world’s tragedy? A thousand times, no. The pages before and after such declarations are filled with knowledge of suffering and death, of the bereavement of love, of the shame that follows sin, and of the desire for a better day. But here and elsewhere, he sees the perfect plan of the ages being fulfilled. From his Pisgah-height, he beholds the stretch of time; and looking out over creation as did the Divine Eye, he, Walt Whitman, beholds that it is all good.
The difference between the writer on “Man” and the singer of “Myself” is clear; [271] but the optimism of the 18th-century epigrammatist seems to resonate in Whitman’s work.[272] On the brink of war, and amid all the corruption in American politics, he boldly claims and reaffirms, “Whatever is, is best.” Should we take this as the shallow statement of a cold-hearted, healthy-bodied, complacent American, intentionally blind to the tragedies of the world? Absolutely not. The pages surrounding such statements are filled with awareness of suffering and death, the loss of love, the shame that follows sin, and the hope for a better future. Yet in this moment and elsewhere, he perceives the perfect plan of the ages coming to fruition. From his high vantage point, he sees the expanse of time; and looking out over creation, just as the Divine Eye did, he, Walt Whitman, acknowledges that it is all good.
Emerson has written of “the Perfect Whole”; but in the pages before us Whitman specifies the parts, seeing[Pg 152] them all illumined by the mystic light of the soul. This lays him open to attack; it is even dangerous from the point of view of morality. Whitman acknowledges as much, but he still has faith in his vision; he is still obedient to the inner impulse which for him at least, is indubitably divine. There must always be a point at which the moralist would fain part company from the mystic: one is occupied in the fields of eternity, while the other is pre-occupied upon the battlefield of time. There is room for both in a world where time and eternity alike are real, but the toil of the seer must not be made subservient to that of the warrior.
Emerson wrote about “the Perfect Whole,” but in the pages ahead, Whitman identifies the individual parts, seeing them all illuminated by the soul’s mystic light. This makes him vulnerable to criticism; it can even be dangerous from a moral standpoint. Whitman knows this, yet he still believes in his vision; he remains true to the inner drive that, for him at least, is undoubtedly divine. There will always be a point where the moralist wishes to separate from the mystic: one is engaged in the realm of eternity, while the other is focused on the struggles of time. There is space for both in a world where time and eternity are equally real, but the seer’s work must not be made subordinate to that of the warrior.[Pg 152]
Some of the lines of Whitman’s “Hymn to the Setting Sun” recall the canticle which Brother Francis used to sing among the olives:
Some of the lines from Whitman's “Hymn to the Setting Sun” remind us of the song that Brother Francis used to sing among the olive trees:
and it is all pregnant with the wonder of being. In this it is like his earlier work, but it has added deeper notes to its melody, and has won therewith a finer rhythm. A mellow glory of the setting sun irradiates it. All space, the poet reminds us, is filled with soul-life, and the strong chords of that life awake the rhythms of his praise for the joy of the Universal Being.
and it is all filled with the wonder of existence. In this way, it resembles his earlier work, but it has added deeper tones to its melody and has achieved a more refined rhythm. A warm glow of the setting sun lights it up. The poet reminds us that all space is alive with spirit, and the strong vibrations of that spirit awaken the rhythms of his praise for the joy of Universal Being.
He greets death with equanimity, and it is this bell-note of welcome to death which gives the full bass to the first Boston edition. America, these poems and their writer, and all the struggling creatures of life, are to find their meaning in death, in transition; they are to slough off what is no longer theirs and pass forward into life. Are they then to lose individual identity? No, the soul is identity, and they are of the soul; but that in them which is not the soul will find its meaning in death. There is a spiritual body, which the soul has gathered about itself through the agency of the senses, and that body the soul retains; but the body of the[Pg 153] senses dissolves and finds new uses and new meanings, through death.
He faces death calmly, and it’s this welcoming attitude toward death that adds depth to the first Boston edition. For America, these poems, their author, and all the struggling beings in life are meant to find their significance in death, in transition; they will shed what no longer belongs to them and move on into life. Will they then lose their individual identity? No, the soul is identity, and they belong to the soul; but what’s not the soul in them will find its purpose in death. There is a spiritual body that the soul has formed around itself through the senses, and that body remains with the soul; but the physical body of the[Pg 153] senses breaks down and discovers new uses and meanings through death.
We may illustrate this thought from the life of the whole tree, which is enriched by the life of every leaf. When the sap withdraws from the leaf, and the leaf shrivels and dies, and the frost and wind carry its corpse away and mix it with the mire, the soul of the leaf still lives in the tree. But the mere outer body, which did but temporarily belong to the life of the leaf, finds new value by its destruction and death. Who has not felt the liberating joy of the autumn gales? Who has not rejoiced among the trees, feeling with them the sense of rest and quiescence in which the force of life accumulates anew for expression and growth? But for the fallen leaves also we may rejoice, since their atoms have won something by contact with the life of the tree which now they can communicate to the humble mire.
We can illustrate this idea using the life of a tree, which thrives because of each leaf. When the sap pulls away from a leaf, causing it to wither and die, and the frost and wind carry it off to mix with the dirt, the essence of the leaf still exists in the tree. However, the outer body, which only temporarily belonged to the life of the leaf, gains new significance through its destruction and death. Who hasn’t felt the freeing joy of autumn winds? Who hasn’t celebrated among the trees, sensing the rest and calm where life's energy builds up again for new growth and expression? We can also appreciate the fallen leaves, as their particles have gained something from their connection to the tree's life, which they can now share with the simple soil.
In another of these poems,[274] Whitman compares himself with the historian. The latter studies the surface of humanity, while in the former the inner self of the race finds expression. Such is the difference between an historian and a prophet. In another,[275] carrying forward a kindred thought, he declares that he has discovered the story of the past, not in books but in the actual present. To the seer, as to God, the past is not gone by, but is clearly legible in the pages of our current life, if only we would learn to read them. It is hidden from our normal consciousness; but in certain phases of consciousness to which, it would appear, Whitman attained, it is revealed.
In another one of these poems,[274] Whitman compares himself to a historian. The historian looks at the surface of humanity, while Whitman expresses the inner self of the race. That’s the difference between a historian and a prophet. In another,[275] building on a similar idea, he states that he has found the story of the past, not in books but in the present moment. For the seer, just like for God, the past isn’t truly gone; it’s clearly visible in the pages of our current lives, if only we could learn to read them. It’s hidden from our everyday awareness, but in certain states of consciousness that, it seems, Whitman achieved, it is revealed.
To this deeper consciousness Whitman looked for the fulfilling of his own work and the integration of all knowledge in the future. As men shall enter into it, he believed, their work will show the clear evidence of an underlying unity;[276] it will cease to be fragmentary, and our libraries, instead of being mere museums filled with specimens, will become organic like a tree. Then the sense of the cosmos will superintend all things that man[Pg 154] makes, as it superintends all the works of nature. A unity already exists, but an unconscious unity, like that of chaos.[277] His own work is, of course, only a part; a prelude to the universal hymn which later poets will raise together. But it is a prelude, and this distinguishes it from other contemporary verse.
To this deeper awareness, Whitman looked for the fulfillment of his own work and the integration of all knowledge in the future. He believed that as people connect with it, their work will clearly show an underlying unity; it will no longer be fragmented, and our libraries, instead of just being museums filled with samples, will grow organically like a tree. Then, the sense of the cosmos will oversee everything that humans create, just as it oversees all of nature's works. A unity already exists, but it’s an unconscious unity, like chaos. His own work is, of course, just a part; a prelude to the universal song that later poets will create together. But it is a prelude, and that sets it apart from other contemporary verse.
America, the land of the Many-in-One, he had discovered as the field for the new poetry.[278] For the divine unity is a living complex of variety. Every heart has its own song, and yet the heart of all song is one. Henceforward, he will go up and down America like the sun, awakening the new seasons of the soul. Some of his songs are especially for New York, others for the West, the Centre or the South. But everywhere and to all alike, they cry the messages of Reality, Equality, Immortality. Neither do they cry only, but they actually create. For song, he says, is no mere sound upon the wind, born but to die; these songs of his are the most real of realities; they will outlast centuries, supporting the Democracy of the world.[279]
America, the land of many in one, he discovered as the place for new poetry.[278] The divine unity is a vibrant mix of diversity. Every heart has its unique song, yet the heart of all songs is one. From now on, he will travel across America like the sun, bringing forth new seasons for the soul. Some of his songs are specifically for New York, others for the West, the Center, or the South. But everywhere and to everyone, they deliver messages of reality, equality, and immortality. They don’t just proclaim these messages; they actually create. For song, he says, isn’t just sound on the wind, meant to fade away; these songs of his are the most genuine of realities; they will endure for centuries, upholding the democracy of the world.[279]
The section which is specifically entitled Leaves of Grass opens upon a note of that humility in which Whitman is supposed to have failed. Throwing wholly aside his egoism and pride, he identifies himself with tiny and ephemeral things—the scum and weed which the sea flings upon Paumanok’s coast.
The section titled Leaves of Grass starts with a sense of humility that Whitman is thought to have missed. Completely setting aside his ego and pride, he connects himself with small and fleeting things—the foam and seaweed that the ocean washes up on Paumanok’s shore.
“As I Ebbed with the Ocean of Life”[280] is a most significant poem, which it is impossible to summarise briefly. It appears to have been suggested by the experiences of an autumn evening on the Long Island beach, perhaps upon the then lonely sands of Coney Island; an evening in which the divine pride of conscious power and manhood, from which as a rule he wrote in the exaltation of inspiration, ebbed away, and left him struggling with the power of what he calls the electric or eternal self, striving as it were against it to retain his own individual consciousness.
“As I Ebbed with the Ocean of Life”[280] is a very important poem that is difficult to summarize briefly. It seems to be inspired by the experiences of an autumn evening on the Long Island beach, possibly on the previously quiet sands of Coney Island; an evening when the divine pride of self-awareness and manhood, which usually fueled his writing in a state of inspired exaltation, faded away, leaving him to wrestle with what he refers to as the electric or eternal self, as if he were fighting to hold onto his own individual consciousness.
Although it is not easy to explain what he means, the passage admirably suggests the complex inner experience of his life at this period. It was filled with battles and adventures of the spirit, and it kept his mind always supplied with ample material for thought. It is no wonder that the endeavour to explain himself, and to keep some kind of record of these explorations and discoveries in the Unknown occupied much of his time, and that these years are somewhat barren of outward incident. The inner experiences of so sane and stalwart a man are of the utmost psychological interest, and we cannot lay too much stress upon their importance in Whitman’s story, proving as they do the delicate nervous organisation of the man.
Although it’s hard to explain what he means, the passage effectively captures the complex inner experience of his life during this time. It was filled with spiritual battles and adventures, keeping his mind constantly engaged with plenty to think about. It’s understandable that his efforts to express himself and maintain some record of these explorations and discoveries in the Unknown consumed much of his time, resulting in those years being somewhat sparse in external events. The inner experiences of such a rational and strong man are incredibly intriguing from a psychological perspective, and we cannot overstate their significance in Whitman’s narrative, as they reveal the delicate nature of his nervous system.
As the struggle proceeds, Walt seems to be seized by a strange new feeling. He is fascinated by the tiny wind-rows left by the tide upon the sand, and the sense of a likeness between himself and them arises in him, taking the form not so much of a thought as of a consciousness of kinship. The ocean scum and débris reminds him how near to him is the infinite ocean of life and death, and how he himself is but a little washed-up drift, soon to be swallowed in the approaching waters. Doubt overwhelms him; he seems to know nothing of all that he thought he knew; his Soul and Nature make mock at him. He admits that he is but as this tiny nothing.
As the struggle continues, Walt feels a strange new sensation. He's captivated by the small lines left by the tide on the sand, and he begins to sense a connection between himself and those marks, not quite as a thought but more like a feeling of kinship. The ocean's foam and debris remind him how close he is to the vast ocean of life and death, and how he is just a small piece of driftwood, soon to be reclaimed by the rising waters. Doubt washes over him; he feels he knows nothing of what he thought he understood; his Soul and Nature seem to mock him. He realizes that he is as insignificant as this tiny nothing.
This mood is a real one in Whitman. It is wrong to think of him as a man who was always complacent and cock-sure; all heroic faith must have its moments of doubt, its crisis of despair, its cry of abandonment upon the cross.
This mood is genuine in Whitman. It's a mistake to view him as someone who was always self-satisfied and overly confident; even the most heroic faith has its moments of doubt, its crises of despair, its cries of abandonment on the cross.
But they are moments only. If he is but this sea-drift, yet he claims the shore as his father: “I take what is underfoot: what is yours, is mine, my father”. So he takes hold upon the Eternal Reality and communes with it, praying that his lips may be touched and utter the great mysteries; for otherwise, these will overwhelm his being.[281] Pride, the full tide of life, will[Pg 156] soon flow again in our veins; but after all, what are we but a strange complex of sea-drift and changing moods strewed here at your feet? It is not pessimism but humility which asks that question, the humility which is part of a divine pride.
But those are just fleeting moments. If he is just this sea-drift, he still claims the shore as his origin: “What’s underfoot: what’s yours is mine, my father.” So he grabs onto the Eternal Reality and connects with it, praying that his lips might be touched to speak the great mysteries; otherwise, they'll overwhelm him. [281] Pride, the full tide of life, will[Pg 156] soon flow through our veins again; but really, what are we but a strange mix of sea-drift and shifting moods scattered here at your feet? It’s not pessimism but humility that asks that question, the humility that’s part of a divine pride.
That pride refuses to blink anything; let us face it all, even to the utmost, he keeps saying. He feels that the soul can and must face all.[282] He has not to make a theory or to justify himself, to uphold institutions, or inculcate moralities; he has to open the doors of life in faith. He has to let light in at all the windows. And if it illumines ugliness as well as beauty, sin and shame as well as virtue and pride—still it is his part to let in the ever-glorious light. The more the light shines in, the more the Soul is satisfied. In himself he recognises sin and baseness and gives it expression, bringing it to the light.
That pride refuses to look away; let’s face everything, no matter how difficult, he keeps saying. He believes that the soul can and must confront all challenges. He doesn’t need to create a theory or justify himself, to support institutions, or promote moral values; he needs to open the doors of life through faith. He needs to let light in through all the windows. And if that light exposes ugliness as well as beauty, sin and shame alongside virtue and pride—it's still his responsibility to let in that ever-glorious light. The more the light shines in, the more satisfied the soul becomes. Within himself, he acknowledges sin and baseness and expresses it, bringing it into the light.
But it is a mistake to think of the mystic, and especially of Whitman, as the mere onlooker at life, and the moralist as the practical person. There is ultimately of course no distinction between mystic and moralist, the mystic is the moralist become seer. And he is, perhaps, even more strenuous in his life than is the moralist; but life has now assumed for him a different aspect. He is no longer pre-occupied by the hunger and thirst after righteousness—for he feeds satisfied upon the divine bread. He is not worried about sin, because he is conscious of the antiseptic power of the Soul-life which heals the sores of sin, and sloughs off the body of corruption. What is evil passes away when life is earnestly[Pg 157] pursued. He sees that everything which exists at all, however evil it may be, exists by reason of some virtue or excellence which it possesses, and which fits it to its environment. The wise soul uses the excellence of things, and so things hurt it not at all. The things that are not for it are evil to it; but in the sight of God they are not evil, for all things have their value to Him.
But it’s a mistake to think of the mystic, especially Whitman, as just a bystander in life while the moralist is the practical one. Ultimately, there’s no real distinction between the mystic and the moralist; the mystic is the moralist who has become a seer. He may even engage in life more intensely than the moralist, but life looks different to him now. He’s no longer consumed by the desire for righteousness—he feels fulfilled by the divine nourishment. He doesn’t worry about sin because he’s aware of the healing power of the Soul-life that mends the wounds of sin and sheds the corrupt body. What is evil fades away when life is earnestly pursued. He recognizes that everything that exists, no matter how evil it may seem, exists because of some virtue or quality it has that allows it to fit into its environment. The wise soul makes use of the goodness in things, so nothing harms it. The things that aren’t meant for it are harmful, but in God’s eyes, they aren’t evil; everything has its value to Him.
Live your life, then, in faith, not in fear; such is the word of the mystic. Condemn nothing; but learn what is proper for your own need; and by sympathy, learn to read the hearts about you, and help them also to live according to the wisdom of the soul. Feed the soul, think of the soul, exercise the soul—and the things, the instincts, the thoughts that are evil to you now, will presently cease to trouble you. For in Whitman’s universe the devil is dead.
Live your life in faith, not fear; that’s the message from the mystic. Don’t judge anything; instead, discover what works for you. Through empathy, learn to understand the people around you and help them live according to the wisdom of their souls. Nourish your soul, think about your soul, and nurture your soul—and the harmful thoughts and instincts that bother you now will eventually stop. In Whitman's universe, the devil is gone.
It is this point of view, reached in his illumination, which enabled him to look out upon all the shame and evil of the world, and yet to rejoice. I doubt if he had as yet justified this attitude to himself by any process of reasoning; and it would be presumptuous in me to attempt the task; he simply accepted it as the only possible, or rather the ultimate and highest attitude of the enlightened soul. When one discovers the soul, that is the attitude in which she stands. The joy of the soul fills the universe. Nothing any longer seems unworthy of song. Not for its own sake, perhaps, but for that which it reveals to the soul. And in the exaltation of this soul-sight he sings.
It is this perspective, reached in his enlightenment, that allowed him to look out at all the shame and evil in the world and still find joy. I doubt he had yet reasoned this attitude out for himself, and it would be presumptuous of me to try; he simply accepted it as the only possible, or rather the ultimate and highest stance of an enlightened spirit. When one discovers the soul, this is the attitude she embodies. The joy of the soul fills the universe. Nothing seems unworthy of being celebrated anymore. Not for its own sake, perhaps, but for what it reveals to the soul. And in the exaltation of this soul vision, he sings.
Towards the end of this section, there is a little group of poems which deal with the voice.[284] Whitman recognised that the human voice is capable of expressing more than mere thoughts. For the whole man speaks in the voice; and as the soul becomes conscious, the voice gains in actual timbre, and wins besides a mystical authority over the heart of the hearer. Each word spoken by the awakened soul is freighted with fuller meaning than it carried before, and every word so spoken[Pg 158] has a beauty which the soul gives it. He illustrates a kindred thought by dwelling upon the different meanings which his own name assumes in different mouths.[285] It would seem as though he realised that power of the name which is familiar to some uncivilised peoples and has been largely forgotten by us.
Towards the end of this section, there's a small collection of poems that focus on the voice.[284] Whitman understood that the human voice can convey more than just thoughts. The whole person expresses themselves through their voice; as the soul becomes aware, the voice develops in tone and gains a mysterious authority over the listener's heart. Each word spoken by an awakened soul carries deeper meaning than it did before, and every word spoken[Pg 158] has a beauty that the soul imparts. He illustrates a related idea by reflecting on the different interpretations of his own name when spoken by different people.[285] It seems like he recognized the significance of a name that is known to some uncivilized cultures and has largely been forgotten by us.
The section closes with a poignant little verse[286] which declares with all the passion of conviction, that this paper is not paper, nor these words mere words; but that this is the Man Walt Whitman, who hails you here and cries farewell. The book is a sacrament; it is the wafer and wine of a Real Presence; it is a symbol pregnant with personality; it is no book, it is a man.
The section ends with a touching little verse[286] that passionately declares this isn’t just paper, and these words aren’t just words; this is the man Walt Whitman, who greets you here and says goodbye. The book is a sacred thing; it’s like the wafer and wine representing a Real Presence; it’s a symbol full of personality; it’s not just a book, it’s a man.
The Salut au Monde carries this Ave atque Vale to each and all.
The Salut au Monde brings this Ave atque Vale to everyone.
I have already spoken of “A Word out of The Sea”[287] in which Whitman relates an incident of his childhood on the Long Island coast. This is among the most melodious of his chants; and though Death and Love are the themes of all great poets it would be difficult to quote any passage more suggestive of the pathetic mystery of bereavement, than the song which he puts to the notes of the widowed mocking-bird. The bird’s song has purposes unknown to its singer, meanings which are caught by the boy’s heart, and awaken there a strange passion and wild chaos, that Death, whose voice is as the accompaniment of the sea to the cry of the bird, can alone soothe and order. It is impossible to read this poem and think of its author as ignorant of personal love and personal loss. The notes of despair and triumph blend together here and elsewhere in this edition.
I’ve already mentioned “A Word out of The Sea”[287], where Whitman shares a childhood memory from the Long Island coast. This is one of his most beautiful poems; and while Death and Love are common themes for all great poets, it’s tough to find a passage that captures the painful mystery of loss better than the song he writes to the lonely mockingbird. The bird’s song carries meanings that are beyond its own understanding, feelings that stir in the boy’s heart, igniting a wild turmoil that only Death, with its voice echoing like the sea accompanying the bird’s cry, can calm and bring to order. You can’t read this poem and believe the author hasn’t experienced personal love and loss. The notes of despair and triumph intertwine here and in other places throughout this edition.
We turn now to the Enfans d’Adam, poems of sex, whose name is suggested by Whitman’s outlook on life as on a garden of Eden, and by his conception of himself as it were a reincarnate Adam, begetter of a new race of happier men.[288]
We now focus on the Enfans d’Adam, poems about sex, inspired by Whitman’s view of life as a paradise and his idea of himself as a sort of reincarnated Adam, the father of a new generation of happier people.[288]
These are the poems which formed the storm-centre of Emerson’s discussion. They celebrate the love of the body for its correlative body, the bridegroom’s for the bride’s; and they celebrate the concern of the soul in reproduction. The proof and law of all life is that it go forth from itself in fertilising power, that it beget or conceive; and without this, life and love would be bereft of glory. And more: for Whitman broke wholly with that mysticism which once saw in the organs of sex a deformity consequent upon man’s fall; he beheld them rather as the vessels of a divine communion.
These are the poems that were at the heart of Emerson’s discussion. They celebrate the love between bodies, the groom's love for the bride's, and they highlight the soul's role in reproduction. The proof and principle of all life is that it emerges from itself with creative energy, that it creates or conceives; without this, life and love would lack significance. Moreover, Whitman completely rejected the mysticism that once viewed the organs of sex as a deformity resulting from humanity’s fall; instead, he saw them as vessels of a divine connection.
From this mystical view of Whitman’s, Emerson would conceivably have found no reason for dissent, but the new mysticism was full-blooded and masculine. It sprang out of experience, and was in no respect a substitute for it. When he wrote of the body, Walt used the word mystically it is true, but he meant the body nevertheless, using the word to the full of its meaning. He was very far from the abstract philosophic idealism which we usually and often unfairly associate with the transcendentalism of Concord. Thoreau, for example, the Oriental dreamer, had been thrilled through by the bloody and even brutal fanaticism of John Brown.
From Whitman's mystical perspective, Emerson likely would have found no reason to disagree, but this new mysticism was robust and assertive. It emerged from real experiences and was not a replacement for them. When Walt wrote about the body, he used the term mystically, it's true, but he was still referring to the body, using the word in its fullest sense. He was far from the abstract philosophical idealism we often, and sometimes unfairly, link with the transcendentalism of Concord. Thoreau, for instance, the Eastern dreamer, was deeply affected by the violent and even savage fanaticism of John Brown.
Yet Whitman’s virility was different from theirs. His celebration of passion was as honest and frank as Omar’s praise of the vine. To him, the begetting of children seemed in itself more satisfying to the soul than any words could express. It needed no apologist; but rose out of the region of cold ethics in the divine glow of its ecstatic reality.
Yet Whitman's masculinity was different from theirs. His celebration of passion was as genuine and straightforward as Omar's praise of the vine. To him, having children felt more fulfilling to the soul than any words could convey. It didn't need any justification; it emerged from the realm of cold morals in the divine brilliance of its ecstatic reality.
Such an attitude, it seems to me, is only possible to a man who has known true love, and has lived a chaste and temperate life. And these poems, far from representing[Pg 160] Whitman as a man of dissolute habits, indubitably afford the clearest proof, if it were needed, of his temperance and self-control; but that is, happily, a matter which is beyond dispute. He was not a man to seek unlawful pleasures, or to approach life’s mysteries irreverently, neither was he a man to treat womanhood, even when it had covered itself with shame, with anything but the utmost gentleness and chivalry. It was in the cause of womanhood, if we can say that it was in any cause, that he wrote his poems of sex, seeking, for woman’s sake, to wipe away the shame that still clings about paternity.[289] The physical rites of love were beautiful to his sight; and he sought to tear away the obscene draperies and skulking thoughts by which they have been hidden.
Such an attitude, it seems to me, is only possible for a man who has experienced true love and has lived a pure and moderate life. These poems, instead of showing Whitman as someone with indulgent habits, clearly prove, if proof were needed, his moderation and self-control; but thankfully, that’s a matter that is undisputed. He was not someone who sought out forbidden pleasures or approached life's mysteries with disrespect; nor was he someone who treated womanhood, even when it was shrouded in shame, with anything other than the utmost gentleness and honor. It was for the sake of womanhood—if we can say it was for any cause—that he wrote his poems about sex, aiming to erase the shame that still surrounds fatherhood. The physical acts of love were beautiful to him, and he sought to strip away the vulgar coverings and hidden thoughts that concealed them.
With this in view, he added an inventory of all the items of the flesh to his poem of “The Body Electric,”[290] intended as are all his lists to make the subsequent generalisation more actual. These, he said, are the parts of the soul. For matter and mind are twin aspects of the one reality, which is the soul. All knowledge comes to the soul through the senses, and if we put shame upon any function of the body we cripple something in the soul.
With this in mind, he included a list of all the physical elements in his poem "The Body Electric,"[290] meant, like all his lists, to make the following generalization more concrete. He claimed that these are the parts of the soul. Matter and mind are two sides of the same reality, which is the soul. All knowledge reaches the soul through the senses, and if we shame any function of the body, we hinder something in the soul.
In a singular phrase,[291] he declares that he will be the robust husband of the true women of America, the women who await him; meaning, I suppose, that through the medium of his book, he will quicken in those who are fearless and receptive, the conception of the new Humanity. He is Adam, destined to be the father of a new race, by the women who are able to receive him. Sexual imagery is rightly used in this connection, not only because it is according to mystical precedent, but because sex is the profoundest of the passions, as much spiritual as physical, and all reproductive energy is sexual. Whitman believed that until this was recognised, religion and art must remain comparatively sterile.
In a single phrase,[291] he states that he will be the strong husband of the true women of America, the women who are waiting for him; meaning, I guess, that through his book, he will inspire those who are brave and open-minded to grasp the idea of a new Humanity. He sees himself as Adam, meant to be the father of a new race, through the women who can accept him. Sexual imagery is appropriately used here, not only because it follows mystical tradition, but also because sex is one of the deepest passions, equally spiritual and physical, and all creative energy is sexual. Whitman believed that until this recognition happens, religion and art will remain relatively unproductive.
The question which these poems raise is far too large[Pg 161] and too delicate for full discussion in this place. And its discussion is rendered more difficult because, present as it is in most of our minds, it is in many still unripe for words. The soul knows its own needs and its own hours, and pages like these of Whitman’s are not for every reader. Whitman knew it, and many a time in this volume he asks whether it were not better for you to put the book aside. As for himself, the time had come when these things must be uttered.
The question these poems bring up is way too big[Pg 161] and too sensitive for a complete discussion here. It’s also harder to discuss because, while it's on the minds of many, for some it still can’t be expressed in words. The soul understands its own needs and its own timing, and pages like these from Whitman aren't meant for every reader. Whitman was aware of this, and many times in this volume he wonders if it would be better for you to just set the book aside. As for him, the moment had arrived when these thoughts needed to be expressed.
The soul must take experience in its own time; but Whitman was convinced that without initiation into the mysteries of love, much of life must remain an enigma to the individual. It was, it would appear, after initiation that he himself had realised his identity with all things. We speak sometimes of the bestial side of our nature, forgetting that when love illuminates it, it is this side in particular which redeems all that before seemed gross among the creatures.
The soul needs to experience things at its own pace; however, Whitman believed that without understanding the deeper meanings of love, much of life would remain a mystery to a person. It seems that it was after this understanding that he truly recognized his connection to everything. We often talk about the darker aspects of our nature, forgetting that when love shines a light on these parts, it's specifically these aspects that redeem what once seemed crude among living beings.
True to his determination to include all, even the outcast, in his synthesis, Whitman, in another poem,[292] companions publicly with sinners and with harlots. He shares their nature also; they, too, have their place. But if he says they are just as good as the best, it is only when seen by the eyes of a Divine Love. He, as much as any man, realises the handicap of sin; in the end the soul must conquer; but think how sin—the sin of the Pharisee and of the callous heart as much as that of the prostitute—disfigures the temple of the soul, and mars the spiritual with the outward body.
True to his commitment to include everyone, even the outcasts, in his vision, Whitman, in another poem,[292] associates openly with sinners and sex workers. He acknowledges their humanity; they also have their place. But when he claims they are just as valuable as the best, it’s only when viewed through the lens of Divine Love. He understands as much as anyone the burden of sin; ultimately, the soul must prevail. Yet consider how sin—the sin of the Pharisees and the indifferent, just as much as that of the sex worker—distorts the essence of the soul and taints the spiritual with the physical.
Temperate himself, Whitman’s sympathy for those who sin in the flesh was very real. And indeed for all sins of passion he felt, perhaps, a special understanding. The story runs that while he was still in Boston,[293] he met a lad he had known in New York, who was now, after a drunken brawl, in which he believed he had killed a companion, escaping from the American police to Canada. The young fellow told Walt his story, and was sent upon his way with that comrade’s kiss of[Pg 162] affection which meant so much more than good advice or charity.
Temperate himself, Whitman’s sympathy for those who sin in the flesh was very real. And in fact, for all sins of passion, he felt a special understanding. The story goes that while he was still in Boston,[293] he met a guy he had known in New York, who was now, after a drunken fight in which he thought he had killed a friend, escaping from the American police to Canada. The young man shared his story with Walt, and was sent on his way with that comrade’s kiss of[Pg 162] affection that meant so much more than good advice or charity.
Before closing this section, Whitman returns[294] to the Adamic idea, as though to make his meaning unmistakable. In him, Adam has nearly circled the world, and now looks out across the Pacific to his first birth-place in the East; and still his work is unaccomplished. Still must he go on seeking for his bride, the Future. The passion of creation is upon him, he is strained with yearning for that towards which his soul gravitates.
Before wrapping up this section, Whitman circles back to the Adamic idea, almost to clarify his message. In him, Adam has nearly traveled the globe and now gazes across the Pacific toward his original birthplace in the East, yet his work remains unfinished. He must continue searching for his bride, the Future. The drive to create consumes him, and he feels a deep yearning for what his soul is drawn to.
As we finish these poems, we remember how at this time their author impressed those who approached him with two equal qualities, his force and his purity: for great passion is a clear wine in a chaste vessel. He had a right to say as his last word on this subject, “be not afraid of my body”; for, indeed, it was his soul, enamoured of all things, wholesome and pure.
As we wrap up these poems, we recall how, at that time, their author impressed everyone who came to him with two equally strong qualities: his intensity and his purity. Great passion is like clear wine in a clean glass. He had every right to say as his final word on the topic, “don’t be afraid of my body”; because, in truth, it was his soul, in love with everything wholesome and pure.
After these poems, comes the “Song of the Road,” and other familiar pieces, and then another group wholly new. These appear to have been written in the autumn of 1859,[295] and are called Calamus; a name either for a reed or for the sweet-flag,[296] which occurs in the Bible and in the pages of Greek and Latin writers, but is here used of a common American pond-reed, a sort of tall sedge or great spear of grass, a yard or so in height, emitting a pungent watery smell, whose root is used for chewing. In these poems he asserts the soul’s need of society, for life and growth. The gospel of self-realisation thus becomes a social gospel, and the thought gives a political significance to these, the most esoteric of all Whitman’s poems.
After these poems comes the “Song of the Road,” and other well-known pieces, followed by another set that’s completely new. These seem to have been written in the autumn of 1859,[295] and are called Calamus; a name that refers either to a reed or to the sweet-flag,[296] mentioned in the Bible and by Greek and Latin writers, but here it refers to a common American pond-reed, a type of tall sedge or large blade of grass, about a yard high, giving off a strong, watery smell, and whose root is chewed. In these poems, he expresses the soul’s need for community, for life and growth. The message of self-realization thus becomes a social message, adding political significance to these, the most obscure of all Whitman’s poems.
He seems more than usually sensitive about them, and dreads to have them misunderstood. Proud and jealous, he would drive all but a few away from his[Pg 163] confidences. They are only intended, he says,[297] for his comrades; for it is only they who will understand them.
But in the more obvious sense the poems are for all. It is to comradeship and not to institutions that Whitman looks for a political redemption. He will bind America indissolubly together into the fellowship of his friends.[298] Their friendship shall be called after him,[299] and in his name they shall solve all the problems of Freedom, and bring America to victory. Lovers are the strength of Liberty, comrades perpetuate Equality; America will be established above disaster by the love of her poet’s lovers.
But in the most obvious way, the poems are for everyone. Whitman seeks political redemption through friendship rather than institutions. He aims to unite America through the bond of his friends.[298] Their friendship will be named after him,[299] and in his name, they'll tackle all the challenges of Freedom and lead America to victory. Lovers are the backbone of Liberty, and friends sustain Equality; America will rise above hardship through the love of her poet’s admirers.
Then he turns to himself and his own friends, or rather, perhaps, to his own conscious need for friends. It is curious when one thinks of it, that we have no record of any close friendship, save that of Emerson, dating from these days. And he who knew and loved so many men and women, seems to have carried forward with him no equal friendship from the years of his youth. In this respect, he was solitary as a pioneer. He longed for Great Companions, but he did not meet them at this time upon the open road of daily intercourse.
Then he looks inward and considers himself and his own need for friends. It’s interesting to note that we have no record of any close friendships, except for that with Emerson, from this period. Despite knowing and loving many people, he didn’t maintain any friendships from his younger years. In this way, he was as solitary as a pioneer. He yearned for great companions, but he didn’t encounter them during the everyday interactions of this time.
Yet was he not alone. Some say he wrote of comradeship because he never found such a comrade as him of whom he wrote;[300] but in one at least of these poems he declares that his life, or at the least his singing, depends upon such comradeship. And the absence of any record merely reminds us that Whitman was chary of committing such personal matters to the keeping of a note-book. What record has he left of those women and their children, whose relation to himself must have bulked so largely in the world of his soul? The poems seem to indicate at least one very intimate friendship, more passionately given than returned.
Yet he wasn't alone. Some say he wrote about friendship because he never found a companion like the one he wrote about; [300] but in at least one of these poems, he states that his life, or at least his ability to sing, relies on such companionship. The lack of any record only highlights that Whitman was careful about keeping personal matters in a notebook. What record has he left of those women and their children, whose connection to him must have been so significant in his emotional world? The poems suggest at least one very close friendship, which was more passionately felt than reciprocated.
Sometimes, as on the beach of Paumanok, doubt[Pg 164] oversets him. Perhaps after all,[301] appearances do not mean what he sees in them. Perhaps the reality, the purpose, lies still undiscovered in them. Perhaps the identity of the human self after death is but a beautiful fable. There is a perfect answer—shall we say an evasion?—of these questionings and of all doubts, which fellowship provides.
Sometimes, like on the beach of Paumanok, doubt[Pg 164] overwhelms him. Maybe, after all, the[301] appearances don’t mean what he thinks they do. Perhaps the truth, the purpose, is still hidden within them. Maybe the identity of a human after death is just a lovely story. There’s a perfect answer—should we call it a way to dodge?—to these questions and all doubts, which connection offers.
Then he praises Love; all other joys and enterprises of the heroic soul become but little things when weighed against the life of fellowship, the joy of the presence of the beloved.[302] Is this another of those places where the moralist begs to take his leave of the mystic? Let us beseech him to stay, for it is out of the strenuous passions of the soul that all good and lasting works for humanity have sprung. It was the face of Beatrice—and for the Italian, it could only have been her face—which drew Dante down through the circles of horror and up the steep slopes of Purgatory to Paradise. It was the beauty of the lady Poverty, that enabled her lover to kiss the sores of the lepers in the lazar house below Assisi. What would the Apostles have done in the name of their Lord had they not, like Mary the mystic, chosen the better part of communion with Him instead of fidgetting forever, with Martha, upon the errands of duty?
Then he praises Love; all other joys and pursuits of the heroic spirit seem small when compared to the life of companionship, the joy of being with the beloved.[302] Is this another one of those moments where the moralist wants to part ways with the mystic? Let's ask him to stay, because all the great and lasting works for humanity have arisen from the deep passions of the soul. It was Beatrice's face—and for an Italian, it could only have been her face—that led Dante through the circles of despair and up the steep paths of Purgatory to Paradise. It was the beauty of Lady Poverty that allowed her lover to embrace the sores of the lepers in the lazar house below Assisi. What would the Apostles have accomplished in the name of their Lord if they hadn't, like Mary the mystic, chosen the better path of communion with Him instead of constantly fidgeting with Martha over the tasks of duty?
He writes of Love’s tragedy, and refusal; of the measured love returned for the infinite love accorded.[303] But oftener he dwells upon its joy. The air becomes[Pg 165] alive with music he had never heard before.[304] The passion in his heart responds to a passion of which hitherto he had not dreamed, hidden in the heart of the world, awaiting its hour to break forth. And as these poems have come slowly up from out of the inner purpose of things, to find utterance upon Whitman’s pages, so slowly will their meaning arise in the hearts of those that read them.[305] It is not to be guessed in a moment. For they are freighted with the mystery which unfolds in the patience of the soul.
He writes about the tragedy of love and its rejection; about the measured love given in return for the endless love offered. But he often focuses more on its joy. The air is filled with music he’s never heard before. The passion in his heart resonates with a passion he never dreamed existed, hidden in the heart of the world, waiting for the right moment to emerge. Just as these poems have slowly surfaced from the deeper purpose of things to find expression in Whitman’s writings, their meaning will gradually emerge in the hearts of those who read them. It can't be understood in an instant. They carry a mystery that unfolds with the patience of the soul.
Although he warns his reader from time to time to beware of him, for he is not at all the man he seems, a note of yearning for confidence cannot be suppressed. He confesses that his very life-blood speaks in these pages,[306] and that his soul is heavy with infinite passion for the love of its Comrades that shall be. Sometimes, as he passes a stranger in the streets, he knows in himself that once they were each other’s; some deep chord of life thrilling, as though with memory, to promise that they will yet come together again.[307] Ah, how many and many an one of these his mystic kin must the lands of the earth contain! It is not America only, but the whole human race that he will bind at last into his fellowship, laughing at institutions and at laws, persuading all men by the power of the Soul which is in all.[308] One institution there is which he confesses[309] that he would inaugurate. Let men who love one another kiss when they meet, and walk hand in hand. It is no mere sentiment; he sees that love must have its witness. In warm manly love is the mightiest power in the universe, a power that laughs at oppressors and at death.[310]
Although he occasionally warns his readers to be cautious, as he is not at all who he appears to be, a longing for trust can’t be hidden. He admits that his very essence is expressed in these pages,[306] and that his spirit is weighed down with an infinite passion for the love of future Comrades. Sometimes, as he passes a stranger on the street, he feels deep down that they once belonged to each other; a deep chord of life resonates as if with memory, promising that they will reunite someday.[307] Ah, how many of these mystical connections must exist across the earth! It’s not just America, but all of humanity that he intends to unite in his fellowship, laughing at institutions and laws, convincing everyone through the universal power of the Soul.[308] There is one institution he admits[309] he would establish. Let those who love one another kiss when they meet and walk hand in hand. This isn’t just sentiment; he recognizes that love needs to be acknowledged. In warm, strong love lies the greatest power in the universe, a power that defies oppressors and even death.[310]
Calamus, like the bundle labelled Leaves of Grass, closes on the note of personal presence.[311]
Calamus, similar to the collection titled Leaves of Grass, ends with a focus on personal presence.[311]
I trust it has already been sufficiently suggested that Whitman’s mysticism is not to be confused with much that hitherto has passed under that name. Mysticism it is, for it is the expression of mystical experience; but it is clearly not the mysticism which is completed in a circle of devotion, religious exercises, meditation and ecstasy. It is the mysticism which recreates the world in a new image. Professor Royce, in his most interesting lectures on “The World and the Individual,” has described it, or something very similar to it, under the title of Idealism; and his careful and suggestive elaboration of his theme is the best indirect commentary upon what I have called the mysticism of Whitman with which I am acquainted. It includes an admirable exposition of the meaning of the Soul or Self.
I hope it’s clear by now that Whitman’s mysticism is different from what has typically been called mysticism. It is indeed mysticism because it expresses mystical experiences; however, it’s not the kind that wraps itself in a cycle of devotion, religious practices, meditation, and ecstasy. Instead, it’s a mysticism that transforms the world into a new vision. Professor Royce, in his fascinating lectures on "The World and the Individual," describes something similar under the term Idealism. His detailed and thought-provoking exploration of this concept is the best indirect commentary I know of regarding what I've referred to as Whitman’s mysticism. It includes a brilliant explanation of the meaning of the Soul or Self.
Your whole world, he declares, is your whole Self—Whitman would perhaps have said, it is the mirror which reveals yourself. The Infinite Universe, whereof yours is but a part, is the Self of God. We live, but are not lost in Him, for we are as it were His members. There are two aspects of the human self: the temporal, in which it appears as a mere momentary consciousness, and the eternal, which reveals it as an indestructible purpose, the essence of reality. For reality, the professor argues, is the visible expression of purpose or meaning.
Your entire world, he states, is your entire Self—Whitman might have said it's the mirror that shows who you are. The Infinite Universe, of which yours is just a part, is the Self of God. We exist, but we aren’t lost in Him, as we are like His members. There are two sides to the human self: the temporary, in which it shows up as a fleeting consciousness, and the eternal, which presents it as an unbreakable purpose, the core of reality. According to the professor, reality is the visible expression of purpose or meaning.
To proceed to the social aspect of this teaching: the individual, when he becomes conscious of his world—his Self—becomes conscious, too, that his world is only one aspect of the Universe, that there are a myriad others, and that the Universal Life consists of a Fellowship of such Selves as his. Thus, God is the Many-in-One; in Him the Many are one Self and complete. And the Many do not only seek completion in the Divine Unity; they also seek fellowship with one another. The Divine life, which is the basis of Human[Pg 167] life, is thus a life of Fellowship—as the Apostle says, it is Love. It is not merely a trinity, it is a City of Friends; or rather of Lovers, as Edward Carpenter suggested in his recent essays.[312]
To move on to the social aspect of this teaching: when an individual becomes aware of their world—of their Self—they also realize that their world is just one part of the Universe, that there are countless others, and that Universal Life is made up of a community of Selves like theirs. Therefore, God embodies the Many-in-One; in Him, the Many come together as one Self, complete. And the Many don't just strive for unity in the Divine; they also seek connection with each other. The Divine life, which underpins Human[Pg 167] life, is essentially a life of community—as the Apostle says, it is Love. It’s not just a trinity; it’s a City of Friends, or rather, Lovers, as Edward Carpenter pointed out in his recent essays.[312]
Now I am convinced that this thought underlies Calamus; not, indeed, as a metaphysical theory, but as one of those overwhelming realisations of the ultimate significance of things which I have described inadequately as Whitman’s symbolism. Seeking to plumb the depths of passion, he found God. Sex became for him, in its essence, the potency of that Life wherein we are One. And comradeship, a passion as intense as that of sex, he beheld as the same relation between spiritual or ætherial bodies.[313] He was aware that the noblest of passions is the most liable to base misunderstandings. But in it alone the soul finds full freedom. Sex passion finds its proper expression in physical rites, it is the passion of the life in Time; on the contrary, the passion of comrades is of eternity and only finds expression in Death.[314] This appears to have been Whitman’s conviction.
Now I'm convinced that this idea is at the heart of Calamus; not as a metaphysical theory, but as one of those overwhelming realizations of the ultimate significance of things, which I've inadequately described as Whitman’s symbolism. In his quest to explore the depths of passion, he found God. For him, sex became, at its core, the force of that Life where we are One. And he saw comradeship, a passion as intense as sexual desire, as representing the same connection between spiritual or ethereal beings.[313] He understood that the noblest passions are often the most vulnerable to misunderstanding. Yet it is in these that the soul finds true freedom. Sexual passion finds its proper expression in physical acts; it is the passion of life in Time; whereas comradeship is eternal and only finds expression in Death.[314] This seems to have been Whitman’s belief.
Yet another bundle follows Calamus; a packet of more or less personal letters or messages called Messenger Leaves. In subsequent editions they were sorted out into other sections. They are not all new; but among those that now appear for the first time are the daring and noble lines to Jesus.
Yet another collection comes after Calamus; a set of more or less personal letters or messages called Messenger Leaves. In later editions, they were organized into different sections. They’re not all new; however, among those appearing for the first time are the bold and inspiring lines to Jesus.
Scattered through the generations—so we may read his thought—are those who have come into the cosmic consciousness or larger life, who have passed beyond the reach of time and of mere argument, and who therefore understand one another as others cannot understand them. The love and communion which exists between such Great Companions, is a pledge and earnest of the Society of the Future, when all men shall be one, even as these are one.
Scattered through the generations—so we can see his thoughts—are those who have reached a greater understanding of life, who have gone beyond the limits of time and mere debate, and who can therefore connect with each other in a way that others cannot. The love and connection that exists between these Great Companions is a promise and a sign of the Society of the Future, when all people will be united, just as they are united.
The thought may shock those to whom it comes suddenly, if they see in Whitman the “mere man” of their own narrow conception of humanity. But in judging him we must remember that he openly claims for himself and for other men all the Divine attributes which Christians are in the habit of ascribing to their Lord. Whitman believed that Jesus identified himself with Humanity; and that all who enter, as he entered, into the cosmic life share in the fellowship of God, even as did he.
The idea might surprise those who suddenly grapple with it, especially if they see Whitman as just the “ordinary man” within their limited understanding of humanity. However, when evaluating him, we should keep in mind that he boldly claims all the Divine qualities that Christians typically associate with their Lord for himself and for others. Whitman believed that Jesus identified with Humanity, and that everyone who, like him, engages in the cosmic life shares in the connection with God, just as he did.
More fully than many Christians, Whitman recognised Jesus as literally his elder brother; he joined with him in the words “Our Father,” feeling them to be true. And as one reads the gospel narratives one ventures to believe that the Master who called the disciples his friends, would himself have been eager to welcome the assertion of such a relationship.
More than many Christians, Whitman saw Jesus as literally his older brother; he connected with him when saying “Our Father,” feeling those words to be true. And as you read the gospel narratives, it feels likely that the Master who referred to the disciples as his friends would have been excited to embrace that kind of relationship.
Another letter[316] is to one about to die; it is filled not with melancholy but with congratulation. The body that dies is but an excrement, the Self is eternal and goes on into ever fuller sunlight.
Another letter[316] is for someone who is about to die; it’s not filled with sadness but with congratulations. The body that dies is just a waste product, the Self is eternal and continues on into ever brighter light.
Another,[317] which has aroused perhaps more misunderstanding than anything which Whitman wrote, is addressed to a prostitute. It hardly seems to call for[Pg 169] explanation; for it is like the simple offering of the hand of friendship to an outcast; the assertion that for her, too, Whitman’s living eternal comradeship is real and close, accompanied by the injunction that she be worthy of such friendship.
Another,[317] that has sparked perhaps more confusion than anything else Whitman wrote is directed at a prostitute. It barely seems to need explanation; it's like a straightforward gesture of friendship extended to an outcast; the declaration that for her, too, Whitman’s enduring companionship is genuine and near, along with the encouragement that she should be deserving of such friendship.
He writes to rich givers[318] in the Franciscan spirit; for he that is willing to give all, is able to accept.
He writes to wealthy donors[318] in the Franciscan spirit; because someone who is willing to give everything can also receive.
To a pupil[319] he suggests that personality is the tool of all good work and usefulness. To be magnetic is to be great. Come then and first become yourself.
To a student[319], he suggests that personality is essential for all good work and being helpful. To be charismatic is to be exceptional. So, come and first discover who you truly are.
But it is impossible even to refer in passing to all the separate poems, each one with its living suggestion. Some of the briefest are not the least pregnant.
But it's impossible even to briefly mention all the individual poems, each with its unique meaning. Some of the shortest ones are surprisingly impactful.
The book closes with poems of departure. A dread falls upon him;[320] perhaps after all he may not linger, to go to and fro through the lands he loves, awakening comrades; presently his voice also will cease. But here and now at least his soul has appeared and been realised; and that in itself should be enough.
The book ends with poems about saying goodbye. A sense of fear overwhelms him;[320] maybe he won’t stay after all, to travel back and forth through the places he loves, waking up his friends; soon his voice will quiet too. But for now, at least his soul has shown up and been recognized; and that alone should be sufficient.
Then he says his farewell. His words have been for his own era; and in every age, the race must find anew its own poets for its own words. But till America shall have absorbed his message, he must stand, and his influence, his spirit, must endure.[321] After all, he does but seek, with passionate longing, one worthier than himself, who yet shall take his place. For him, he has prepared.
Then he says goodbye. His words were meant for his own time; and in every generation, people must rediscover their own poets to express their thoughts. But until America fully understands his message, he will remain, and his influence and spirit will continue to exist.[321] After all, he is simply searching, with deep desire, for someone more deserving than himself who will take his place. For that person, he has prepared.
Now is he come to die. Without comprehending or questioning, he has obeyed his mystical commission; he has sown the Divine seed with which he was entrusted; he has given the message with which he was burdened, to women and to young men; now he passes on into the state for which all experience and service has been preparing him. He ceases to sing. His work is accomplished. Now disembodied and free, he can respond to all that love him, and enter upon the intenser Reality of the Unknown.
Now he has come to die. Without understanding or questioning, he has followed his mysterious mission; he has spread the Divine seed he was given; he has delivered the message he carried to women and young men; now he moves on to the state for which all his experiences and service have been preparing him. He stops singing. His work is complete. Now, disembodied and free, he can connect with all who love him and step into the deeper Reality of the Unknown.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[265] L. of G., 18.
[266] L. of G., 19.
[267] Ib., 23.
[268] Ib., 29; (1860), 22.
[270] L. of G., 138.
[271] See infra, 289.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See infra, 289.
[272] L. of G., 191.
[273] L. of G., 374.
[275] Ib., 300.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib., 300.
[276] Ib., 299.
[277] L. of G., 18.
[278] Ib. (1860), 190.
[279] Ib. (1860), 193.
[280] Ib., 202.
[281] L. of G. (1860), 198.
[282] L. of G. (1860), 236.
[284] L. of G., 297.
[285] L. of G., 303.
[286] Ib. (1860), 242.
[288] L. of G., 79.
[289] Cf. Mrs. Gilchrist in In re, 50.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Mrs. Gilchrist in In re, 50.
[290] L. of G., 87, 88.
[291] Ib., 88.
[293] Bucke, 102, 103.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 102, 103.
[294] L. of G., 95.
[296] Rossetti, Selections, 390 n.; Kennedy, 134.
[298] Ib., 99.
[299] Ib. (1860), 349.
[300] Donaldson, 7.
[301] L. of G., 101.
[302] Ib. (1860), 354.
[303] Ib. (1860), 355; L. of G., 110.
[304] L. of G., 343.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ L. of G., 343.
[305] Ib., 103, 104.
[306] Ib., 104, etc.
[307] Ib., 106.
[308] Ib., 107.
[309] Ib. (1860), 350.
[310] L. of G., 109.
[311] L. of G., 112.
[312] The Art of Creation.
[313] L. of G., 96.
[314] Ib., 96.
[316] Ib., 344.
[317] Ib., 299.
[318] L. of G., 216.
[319] Ib., 302.
[320] Ib., 370; (1860), 449.
[321] Ib., 380.
[322] L. of G., 382.
CHAPTER XI
AMERICA AT WAR
AMERICA IN CONFLICT
The new edition of Leaves of Grass pleased the critics as little as its predecessors, but had a wider circulation. Some four or five thousand copies had been sold before the house of Thayer and Eldridge went down in the financial crash which followed on the outbreak of the war.[323] Emerson came in again for some share of the critical assault, though his name was in no way connected with the new issue. Of Whitman himself a London journalist declared[324] that he was the most silly, the most blasphemous, and the most disgusting writer that he had ever perused.
The new edition of Leaves of Grass didn't impress critics any more than the previous ones, but it sold more copies. About four or five thousand copies were sold before Thayer and Eldridge went under in the financial crash that followed the war's outbreak.[323] Emerson faced some of the criticism again, even though his name wasn't tied to this new edition. A journalist in London said[324] that Whitman was the silliest, most blasphemous, and most disgusting writer he had ever read.
But if it found fresh enemies, the new edition found also new friends; and notably in England, whither a few adventurous copies of the earlier versions had already penetrated. Both Emerson and Thoreau had sent them to their English friends—among whom was Carlyle—but apparently with scant acknowledgment. Ruskin’s correspondent, Mr. Thomas Dixon of Sunderland, had purchased a few examples of the first edition at Dutch auction; and some of these he forwarded to Mr. William Bell Scott, who again handed on one of them to Mr. W. M. Rossetti; an act which, as the story will show, proved to be of great importance to Walt Whitman.[325] It was the book of 1860, however, which first aroused the younger generation of English[Pg 172]men, among whom was the late Mr. Addington Symonds. “Within the space of a few years,” says he, “we were all reading and discussing Walt.”
But while it found new enemies, the new edition also gained new friends, especially in England, where a few adventurous copies of the earlier versions had already made their way. Both Emerson and Thoreau had sent them to their English friends—among them was Carlyle—but apparently received little acknowledgment. Ruskin’s correspondent, Mr. Thomas Dixon from Sunderland, had bought a few copies of the first edition at a Dutch auction; he then forwarded some of these to Mr. William Bell Scott, who passed one on to Mr. W. M. Rossetti; an action that, as the story will show, turned out to be very significant for Walt Whitman.[325] It was the 1860 book, however, that first excited the younger generation of English[Pg 172]men, including the late Mr. Addington Symonds. “In just a few years,” he says, “we were all reading and discussing Walt.”
The book appeared under the shadow of impending war. With the Presidential election of 1860, America came to the edge of the abyss; and the return of Abraham Lincoln was promptly followed by the organisation of secession. Whitman was still in Boston when, early in the spring, Lincoln first made his appearance in New York, W. C. Bryant introducing him to a great meeting at the Cooper Institute.
The book was published just before the looming war. With the presidential election of 1860, America faced a crisis; and shortly after Abraham Lincoln returned, the push for secession began. Whitman was still in Boston when, early that spring, Lincoln made his first appearance in New York, where W. C. Bryant introduced him at a large gathering at the Cooper Institute.
The famous speech which he then delivered lived long in its hearers’ memory; but even the personal impression which he made, remarkable as it was, hardly prepared New York to learn in the following May that it was Abraham Lincoln, and not W. H. Seward, the nominal leader of the Republican party, who had received the Presidential nomination at the great Chicago Convention.
The famous speech he gave stuck in the minds of those who heard it; but even the strong personal impression he left wasn't enough to prepare New York for the news the following May that it was Abraham Lincoln, not W. H. Seward, the official leader of the Republican party, who had been nominated for President at the big Chicago Convention.
Had the Democratic party been able to hold together, Lincoln could not have carried the election; but it was now split, and further weakened by the appearance of a Constitutional Union Party.[326] The most dangerous of the opposing candidates seemed to be Lincoln’s old antagonist and subsequent loyal supporter, Judge Douglas, who represented his well-worn policy of local option, or “squatter sovereignty”. Breckinridge of Kentucky openly advocated the extension of slave territory; while Bell, the Unionist, kept his own counsel.
If the Democratic Party had managed to stay united, Lincoln wouldn't have been able to win the election; however, it was now divided and further weakened by the emergence of a Constitutional Union Party.[326] The biggest threat among the opposing candidates appeared to be Lincoln’s former rival and later supporter, Judge Douglas, who represented his familiar policy of local option, or “squatter sovereignty.” Breckinridge from Kentucky openly supported expanding slave territory, while Bell, the Unionist, kept his opinions to himself.
Early in the summer of that great struggle, Whitman returned to New York. In June[327] he was among the immense crowd of interested spectators who filled Broadway from side to side, on the arrival of the first Japanese embassy to America; and he was of the thousands who welcomed the succession of distinguished visitors who came, that ominous summer, to the capital[Pg 173] of the West. There was the Great Eastern, that leviathan of the modern world, whose advent was so long and so eagerly anticipated; there was Garibaldi, fresh from the fields whereon Italy had become a kingdom—not indeed the sister republic of Mazzini’s ardent dream, who should have given the new law of Liberty to Europe, but at least something more than a memory and a geographical term.
Early in the summer of that significant struggle, Whitman returned to New York. In June[327] he was among the massive crowd of curious onlookers that filled Broadway from one side to the other, welcoming the arrival of the first Japanese embassy to America; and he was one of the thousands who greeted the stream of notable visitors who came to the capital[Pg 173] of the West that foreboding summer. There was the Great Eastern, that giant of the modern era, whose arrival was so long and eagerly awaited; there was Garibaldi, just back from the battlefields where Italy had become a kingdom—not quite the sister republic of Mazzini’s passionate vision, which should have brought a new law of Liberty to Europe, but at least more than just a memory and a name on a map.
Another, in whom Whitman felt an even warmer interest, was “Baron Renfrew,” otherwise the Prince of Wales. The fair royal stripling of those days attracted the stalwart Democrat, who like old George Fox, could recognise a man under a crown as readily as a man in rags. Whitman’s eyes were keen to read personality; perhaps we should rather say that the sense by which personality is distinguished was highly developed in him. And he to whom the attributes of rank were non-existent, fell in love with this young man[328] whose warm heart was to make him perhaps the best beloved of monarchs, as he afterwards fell in love with many a private soldier carried in wounded from the field. Albert Edward was one of those strangers in whom Whitman recognised a born comrade; and this fact at once raises his democratic sentiment out of the region of class feeling.
Another person who piqued Whitman's interest even more was “Baron Renfrew,” also known as the Prince of Wales. The young royal of that time captivated the strong Democrat, who, like old George Fox, could see a man beneath a crown just as easily as he could see a man in rags. Whitman had a sharp eye for reading personality; perhaps it’s more accurate to say that his ability to distinguish personality was highly developed. He, for whom social status meant nothing, fell for this young man whose kind heart would make him perhaps the most beloved of monarchs, just as he later fell for many a private soldier brought back wounded from the battlefield. Albert Edward was one of those strangers in whom Whitman recognized a true comrade; and this realization instantly elevated his democratic sentiment beyond mere class feelings.
He was a witness, too, of the advent of other visitors even more brilliant, and burdened even more to the popular fancy, and perhaps to his own, with significance. He saw the extraordinary display of the heavens—the huge meteor, luminous almost as the moon, which fell in Long Island Sound, and the unannounced comet flaring in the north.
He also witnessed the arrival of other visitors who were even more impressive and carried even more weight in the public's imagination, and maybe in his own too, with meaning. He saw the amazing spectacle in the sky—the large meteor, shining almost as brightly as the moon, that fell into Long Island Sound, and the unexpected comet blazing in the north.
The autumn was loud with the electoral struggle. The presence of three opposing candidates was not enough to assure Lincoln’s success. The general expectation seems to have leaned towards an electoral tie, none of the candidates polling a majority of the votes; and this would have resulted, as on the similar occasion[Pg 174] of 1824, in the choice between them being left to the House of Representatives. Upon the result of such choice the slave party was willing to stake its hopes of success; anticipating that even though he were the popular candidate, Congress would not select Lincoln, but would put him aside, as it had passed by Jackson in its previous opportunity.
The autumn was noisy with the election battle. The presence of three opposing candidates wasn’t enough to guarantee Lincoln’s success. General expectations seemed to point towards an electoral tie, with none of the candidates likely to get a majority of the votes; this would mean, just like in 1824, that the decision would be left to the House of Representatives. The slave party was willing to bet on the outcome of such a choice, expecting that even though Lincoln was the popular candidate, Congress wouldn’t choose him and would overlook him, just as it had done with Jackson in the past.[Pg 174]
But to the consternation of the South, the “black Republican” rail-splitter polled a clear majority over all three antagonists combined. A majority, that is to say, of electoral votes, for the American President is not chosen directly by the people, but by the people’s delegates.[329] Each State elects its quota of Presidential electors, chosen not in proportion to the strength of parties in the State, but all of them representing the dominant party.[330] Thus it may happen that a candidate, like Judge Douglas, who polls a large minority of the total popular vote, will receive a mere handful of electoral suffrages, having failed to carry more than one or two States. Lincoln was chosen by 180 votes to 123; and though Douglas’s popular poll was two-thirds of Lincoln’s, and nearly as large as that of the two other candidates combined, his electoral support was only one-tenth of the voices against Lincoln. The Republican vote in the country fell short of the combined opposition poll by a million out of a total of less than five million votes. From the popular point of view, Lincoln was, therefore, in the difficult position of a minority President.
But to the shock of the South, the “black Republican” rail-splitter won a clear majority over all three opponents combined. A majority, that is, of electoral votes, because the American President is not chosen directly by the people, but by delegates from the people.[329] Each state elects its share of presidential electors, chosen not in proportion to the strength of parties in the state, but all representing the dominant party.[330] So it can happen that a candidate, like Judge Douglas, who gets a large minority of the total popular vote, will receive only a handful of electoral votes, having failed to win more than one or two states. Lincoln was chosen by 180 votes to 123; and although Douglas’s popular vote was two-thirds of Lincoln’s, and nearly as large as the combined total of the other two candidates, his electoral support was only one-tenth of the votes against Lincoln. The Republican vote in the country was a million short of the combined opposition vote out of a total of less than five million votes. From the popular perspective, Lincoln was, therefore, in the difficult position of being a minority President.
The result of the November elections was scarcely made public before a committee of Southern Congressmen issued a manifesto,[331] proclaiming the immediate need for a separate Confederacy of slave-holding States, if the institution upon which their prosperity depended was to be saved from the machinations of Northern politicians. They audaciously identified both Lincoln and the Republican party with the policy of Abolition; whereas the choice of Lincoln instead of Seward, the[Pg 175] Abolitionist, might in itself have been accepted as sufficient evidence that the North, while determined to preserve the Union, was resolute against interference with the internal policy of the South.
The outcome of the November elections was barely announced when a group of Southern Congressmen released a manifesto,[331] emphasizing the urgent need for a separate Confederacy of slave-holding States to protect the institution that supported their prosperity from the schemes of Northern politicians. They boldly linked both Lincoln and the Republican party to the policy of Abolition; however, the selection of Lincoln over Seward, the[Pg 175] Abolitionist, could have been seen as clear evidence that the North, while committed to preserving the Union, was determined not to interfere with the South's internal policies.
The Manifesto was followed, on the 20th of December, by the secession of South Carolina, ever since Calhoun’s day the leader of revolt against Federal power. Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Florida and Louisiana promptly joined her.
The Manifesto was followed, on December 20th, by the secession of South Carolina, which had been the leader of the rebellion against Federal power since Calhoun's time. Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Florida, and Louisiana quickly joined in.
Although Lincoln’s election was assured in November, the executive power remained till the beginning of March in the feeble hands of Buchanan, who was the creature of advisers themselves divided in counsel, to the signal advantage of that section which supported the revolt. When, at last, the outgoing President made up his mind to dismiss his secessionist secretary of war, the Cotton-State Caucus called a Convention at Montgomery, the picturesque and sleepy old capital of Alabama; and this finally formulated a permanent constitution for the Confederacy precisely a week after the inauguration of the new President.[332]
Although Lincoln's election was secured in November, executive power remained in the weak hands of Buchanan until early March. He was reliant on advisors who were themselves divided, which significantly benefited the faction supporting the rebellion. When the outgoing President finally decided to fire his pro-secession secretary of war, the Cotton-State Caucus convened a meeting in Montgomery, the charming and quiet old capital of Alabama. This meeting ultimately created a permanent constitution for the Confederacy just one week after the new President was inaugurated.[332]
In the meantime Lincoln could only stand a spectator of the wholly ineffective measures which were being taken to frustrate the active aggression of the slave power. But towards the end of February he set out for Washington. Passing on his way through Indiana and Ohio, he was received by an enormous crowd in New York; and here Whitman first saw him, not from his favourite seat upon a stage-coach, for the streets were too densely packed for traffic, but as one of the thirty or forty thousand silent pedestrian onlookers collected in the city’s heart, where now the post-office stands.
In the meantime, Lincoln could only watch as the completely ineffective attempts were made to counter the aggressive actions of the slave power. But towards the end of February, he headed to Washington. As he passed through Indiana and Ohio, he was greeted by a massive crowd in New York. Here, Whitman first saw him—not from his favorite spot on a stagecoach, since the streets were too crowded for traffic—but as one of the thirty or forty thousand silent pedestrians gathered in the city's center, where the post office now stands.
Whitman well knew what the ominous silence, which greeted that loosely-made gaunt figure, concealed;[333] and how different was the mood of New York that day from the holiday-making good-humour with which it was wont to greet the arrival of other illustrious guests. Under the speechlessness lurked a black moody wrath ready to break forth.
Whitman understood well what the unsettling silence surrounding that scraggly figure was hiding; and how different the atmosphere in New York that day was compared to the cheerful, festive spirit it usually showed when other famous guests arrived. Beneath the quiet, there was a deep, brooding anger just waiting to explode.
It was a pleasant afternoon, just twelve months after that other February day when Whitman and Emerson had paced up and down the slope of Boston Common in earnest colloquy. Lincoln went silently into the Astor House without any demonstration either of welcome or of open hostility; thereafter proceeding to his inauguration. He was compelled to pass secretly through Baltimore, where violence was only too ready to manifest itself on the slightest encouragement. The fact that the President-elect, in order to reach the capital, had thus to travel through a State which was only with difficulty retained for the Union cause, shows how close that cause was to disaster. And though, as Lincoln stated in his inaugural address, the bulk of the American people opposed secession, and the party which favoured it was but a comparatively small minority; yet it could only be either an ignorant optimism, or on the contrary a firmly founded and earnest faith in the devotion of the great mass of the citizens to the ideals of their fathers, which could face such a situation without dismay.
It was a nice afternoon, just a year after that other February day when Whitman and Emerson had walked back and forth on the slope of Boston Common, deep in conversation. Lincoln entered the Astor House quietly, without any sign of welcome or open hostility, and then went on to his inauguration. He had to secretly pass through Baltimore, where violence was ready to erupt at the slightest provocation. The fact that the President-elect had to travel through a state that was only barely held for the Union shows how close that cause was to failure. And although, as Lincoln mentioned in his inaugural address, most Americans were against secession, and the party that supported it was just a small minority, it could only be ignorance or a deeply rooted faith in the commitment of the majority of citizens to their founding ideals that allowed anyone to face such a situation without fear.
The weight of numbers, however, favoured the North. A review of the census returns show that at their first compilation in 1790 the population of the Southern and the Northern divisions of the country was almost absolutely equal; but that from the beginning of the century the increase in the latter was the more rapid; so that in 1860 the free population of the North was more than double that of the South.
The numbers, however, favored the North. A look at the census results shows that at the time of the first compilation in 1790, the populations of the Southern and Northern parts of the country were almost exactly the same; but starting from the beginning of the century, the growth in the North was much faster. By 1860, the free population of the North was more than double that of the South.
But in spite of this great numerical preponderance, the North itself was not united on the question at issue, as is clearly shown by the returns of the Presidential election, when Douglas polled a million Free-state votes. For though Douglas opposed secession, he did not oppose the extension of slavery. It is shown clearly, too, in the attitude of New York; of which more, later.
But despite this significant numerical advantage, the North itself wasn’t united on the issue at hand, as clearly demonstrated by the results of the Presidential election, where Douglas received a million Free-state votes. Although Douglas was against secession, he didn't oppose the expansion of slavery. This is also evident in New York's stance, which I'll discuss more later.
And beyond this the Southerner was in some respects better fitted, as well by his virtues as by his faults, for a military life. The qualities of leadership and of obedience are cultivated under an aristocratic ideal, as they are not under a democratic. And the South, which had[Pg 177] practically controlled the executive under Buchanan, and especially the department of war, was better prepared to take the field than was the North. On the other hand, the strength of the Union lay in its cause, and in the latent idealism of the American people, which woke into activity at the first menace to the Stars and Stripes.
And in some ways, the Southerner was better suited for military life, both because of his strengths and his weaknesses. Leadership and obedience are developed under an aristocratic system, unlike in a democratic one. The South, which had[Pg 177] largely controlled the government under Buchanan, particularly the War Department, was more ready to go to war than the North. However, the Union's strength came from its cause and the underlying idealism of the American people, which came to life at the first threat to the Stars and Stripes.
Whether the war really settled anything, whether it might possibly have been avoided, whether secession left to itself would not literally have cut its own throat, these are interesting philosophic speculations into which we need not enter. For already the spectre of war had long been abroad, stalking through the unharvested fields of Kansas and Nebraska, and gesticulating with horrid signs and mocking whispers in every corner of America. When the slave party had first raised its fatal cry of “our institution in danger,” it had raised the cry of war. And when at last men like Lincoln retorted with the declaration that the Union was irrefragable—that secession could only be justified after some criminal use of the Federal power to override the rights of the minority—the battle was manifestly joined.
Whether the war really resolved anything, whether it could have been avoided, or whether secession would have ultimately destroyed itself, these are intriguing philosophical questions we don't need to explore. The shadow of war had already been looming, moving through the unharvested fields of Kansas and Nebraska, making its presence felt with terrifying signs and mocking whispers in every corner of America. When the slaveholding faction first raised its alarming claim that “our institution is under threat,” they were essentially calling for war. And when leaders like Lincoln responded by asserting that the Union was undeniable—that secession could only be justified in response to a serious misuse of Federal power against the rights of the minority—the battle was clearly on.
It is but fair to add that although the party of Lincoln had now truly become the party of the Union, the first line of cleavage between North and South was marked out by a schismatic spirit in the North itself, by its support of its own sectional interests, when enforcing a policy of protection upon the whole country.[334] There can be little doubt that the mistrust felt in the South, while largely due to anterior causes, was born under this evil star. So true does it seem that when a nation’s policy is being shaped according to merely material interests, the seeds are being sown of future revolution.
It’s only fair to mention that while Lincoln’s party had truly become the party of the Union, the initial divide between North and South was highlighted by a divisive attitude in the North itself, driven by its support for its own regional interests when imposing a protectionist policy on the entire country.[334] It’s clear that the distrust felt in the South, although influenced by earlier issues, was fostered under this negative influence. It seems true that when a nation’s policies are shaped solely by material interests, it plants the seeds for future upheaval.
Here Mayor Wood, after a short period of deserved seclusion, had returned to power. Unsatisfied with his patronage he dreamed of wider fields. Was it not the splendid vision of a Presidency which encouraged this fatuous person to declare for a second secession, the creation of a new island republic of New York? “Tri-Insula” was to have been its title,[335] and its territories would have comprised Mannahatta, Staten, and Long Islands. The proposal was enthusiastically received by the absurd creatures of Tammany, who then sat upon the City Council. But their complacent folly was of brief duration. It was dispersed by the first rebel gun-shot.
Here, Mayor Wood, after a short period of well-deserved time away, had returned to power. Unhappy with his current influence, he envisioned even greater opportunities. Was it not the grand idea of becoming President that led this misguided individual to propose another secession, aiming to create a new island republic of New York? “Tri-Insula” was to be its name,[335] and its territory would have included Manhattan, Staten Island, and Long Island. The proposal was enthusiastically welcomed by the ridiculous members of Tammany who were then in the City Council. However, their smug foolishness was short-lived. It was quickly shattered by the first shot fired in rebellion.
Whitman had been at the opera on Fourteenth Street,[336] and was strolling homeward down Broadway about midnight, on the 13th of April, when he was met by the newspaper boys crying the last extras with more than ordinary vehemence. Buying a copy and stopping to read it under the lamps of the Metropolitan Hotel, he was startled by the news that war had actually broken out. The day before, Confederate troops had fired upon the flag at Charleston Harbour and Fort Sumter. South Carolina had flung her challenge down.
Whitman had been at the opera on Fourteenth Street,[336] and was walking home down Broadway around midnight on April 13th when he encountered the newspaper boys shouting the latest extras with unusual intensity. He bought a copy and paused to read it under the lights of the Metropolitan Hotel, and he was shocked to see the news that war had finally begun. The day before, Confederate troops had fired on the flag at Charleston Harbour and Fort Sumter. South Carolina had thrown down the gauntlet.
The President immediately called for troops, and the response of the North was instantaneous. New York herself did not hesitate, but voted at once a million dollars and sent forward her quota of men.[337] Mayor Wood was among the many thousands of Democrats who became patriots that day—in so far as one can suddenly become patriotic.
The President quickly called for troops, and the North responded right away. New York didn't hesitate either; it immediately voted a million dollars and sent its share of men.[337] Mayor Wood was one of the many thousands of Democrats who became patriots that day—in the sense that someone can suddenly feel patriotic.
Whitman was not among the volunteers, but his brother George, who was ten years his junior, was one of the first to offer.[338] He had been following the family trade as a Brooklyn carpenter, and henceforward[Pg 179] proved himself a brave and able soldier. He was neither braver nor abler than Walt, but the latter stayed at home, and there are those who have blamed him for it.
Whitman didn't volunteer, but his younger brother George, who was ten years younger, was one of the first to sign up.[338] He had been working as a carpenter in Brooklyn, and from then on[Pg 179] he showed himself to be a brave and capable soldier. He wasn't braver or more capable than Walt, but Walt stayed home, and some people have criticized him for it.

WHITMAN AT FORTY-FOUR
Whitman at 44
Putting on one side, as they have done, his subsequent service to the army, such blame springs from a misunderstanding of the man’s nature. There are some men wholly above the reproach of cowardice or indifference, whom it is impossible for us to conceive as shouldering a gun. And for those who knew him most intimately, Whitman was such a man. Many men who loved peace heard the call to arms and obeyed. Abraham Lincoln[339] himself—to whom America was entrusting the conduct of the war—had but now proclaimed its futility, while his whole nature revolted from its cruel folly. And had his destiny bidden him to join the colours one cannot doubt that Walt Whitman would have done so.[340] But that inner voice, which he obeyed, rather forbade than encouraged him.
Setting aside, as they have done, his later service to the army, such criticism comes from a misunderstanding of the man’s character. There are some men who are completely beyond reproach for cowardice or indifference, and it’s hard for us to imagine them picking up a gun. For those who knew him best, Whitman was one of those men. Many who loved peace heard the call to arms and followed it. Abraham Lincoln[339] himself—who was entrusted with leading the war—had just declared its futility, while his entire being recoiled from its cruel insanity. And if fate had required him to take up arms, there’s no doubt that Walt Whitman would have done so.[340] But that inner voice, which he listened to, discouraged him rather than encouraged him.
And even in years of war there is service one can do for one’s country out of the ranks. No war can wholly absorb the energies of a civilised people, for the daily life of the nation must be continued. There are, besides, tasks that have a prior claim upon the loyalty of the individual, even to the defence of the flag. And Whitman had such a task, for he bore, as it were, within his soul the infant of an ideal America, like a young mother whose life is the consecrated guardian of her unborn babe. His book was now, in a sense, complete; but none could feel more strongly than he that even his book was only an inadequate expression of his purpose; while life lasted his days were to be devoted to the creation of an immortal comradeship, and a spiritual atmosphere in which the seeds concealed in his writings might germinate.
Even in times of war, there are ways to serve your country outside of the military. No war can completely drain the energy of a civilized society, because daily life must go on. Furthermore, there are responsibilities that demand an individual's loyalty even more than defending the flag. Whitman had such a responsibility, as he carried within him the spirit of an ideal America, much like a young mother who is devoted to protecting her unborn child. His book was, in some ways, finished; yet no one understood better than he did that even his book was just a limited expression of his goals. As long as he lived, he was committed to fostering a lasting sense of brotherhood and a spiritual environment where the ideas in his writings could grow and flourish.
It must also be noted that, though in his open letter to Emerson[341] he had written of war almost as a soldier whose blood kindles at the sound of the trumpets, and though the spirit of his book is one which “blows battles[Pg 180] into men,” yet the last edition had been marked by a curious and significant approximation to Quakerism. It was in 1860, when war was so near at hand, that he substituted the Friendly numeral equivalents for the usual names of the months and days of the week; not, assuredly, because he objected to the recognition of heathen deities, like the early Friends, but in order to avow some relationship between himself and Quakerism. The increase of mystical consciousness may have made him more aware at this time of his real identity with this society of mystics to which he never nominally belonged.
It should also be noted that, although in his open letter to Emerson[341] he described war almost like a soldier whose blood stirs at the sound of the trumpets, and even though the spirit of his book is one that “inspires battles[Pg 180] in men,” the last edition showed a curious and significant shift towards Quakerism. In 1860, when war was looming, he replaced the usual names of the months and days of the week with their Friendly numeral equivalents; not because he opposed acknowledging pagan deities like the early Friends did, but to express some connection to Quakerism. The growing sense of mystical awareness may have made him more conscious at this time of his true identity with this community of mystics to which he never formally belonged.
We have had repeated occasion to note the Quaker traits in Whitman’s character, and here, at the opening of the war, it is well to emphasise them anew.[342] His love of silence, his spiritual caution, his veracity and simplicity of speech, his soul-sight, and the practical balance of his mysticism—that temperance of character upon which his inspirational faculties were founded—and, finally, the equal democratic goodwill he showed to all men; these qualities speak the original Quaker type. And the world may well extend to Whitman the respect it acknowledges for the Quaker’s refusal to bear arms.
We’ve had multiple chances to highlight the Quaker traits in Whitman’s character, and at the start of the war, it’s important to reiterate them. His love of silence, his spiritual caution, his honesty and straightforwardness, his insightful perception, and the practical balance of his mysticism—the moderation of character that supported his inspirational abilities—and, ultimately, the equal democratic goodwill he displayed towards everyone; these qualities represent the true Quaker spirit. And the world should certainly grant Whitman the respect it gives to the Quaker’s refusal to take up arms.
It was, indeed, because he loved America so well that he did not fight with the common weapons. We have seen that he associated himself intimately with the American genius, a genius which necessarily includes the qualities of the South at least equally with those of the North; he himself[343] inclining to lay the emphasis upon the Southern attributes, as though their wealth in the emotional and passionate elements were more essential than any other. America robbed of the South would, indeed, have been America divided against herself. Hence he shared to the full in the desire and struggle for unity against the sordid party which instigated secession. But he knew that a victory of arms was not necessarily a victory of principles, and it was for the principle that he strove.
It was truly because he loved America so much that he didn't fight with conventional weapons. We’ve seen that he connected deeply with the American spirit, which includes the qualities of the South just as much as those of the North; he personally inclined to emphasize the Southern traits, as if their richness in emotional and passionate qualities were more important than anything else. America without the South would, in fact, have been America fighting against itself. Therefore, he fully shared the desire and struggle for unity against the corrupt faction that incited secession. But he understood that a military victory didn’t automatically mean a victory for principles, and it was for those principles that he fought.
May we not assert the possibility of a highly developed and powerful personality exerting itself upon the side of Justice and Liberty in moments of national crisis, in some manner more potent than that of merely physical service? Would not Whitman have been wasting his forces if he had surrendered himself to the spirit of the hour, and gone forth with the volunteers to stop or to forward a bullet or a bayonet? These are questions we well may ponder, and without attempting to give reasons for so doing, we may answer in the affirmative.
May we not suggest that a highly developed and powerful personality can have a stronger impact on Justice and Liberty in times of national crisis than just physical service? Wouldn't Whitman have been wasting his energy if he had given in to the mood of the moment and joined the volunteers to stop or advance with a bullet or a bayonet? These are questions we should think about, and while we don't need to provide reasons for it, we can agree with a yes.
Certain it is that two or three days after he first read the news of South Carolina’s challenge, and the day following the President’s appeal, he recorded this singular vow in one of his notebooks as though it were the seal upon a struggle of his spirit: “April 16th, 1861. I have this day, this hour, resolved to inaugurate for myself a pure, perfect, sweet, clean-blooded, robust body, by ignoring all drinks but water and pure milk, and all fat meats, late suppers—a great body, a purged, cleansed, spiritualised, invigorated body.”[344]
Certainly, two or three days after he first read about South Carolina’s challenge, and the day after the President’s appeal, he recorded this unique vow in one of his notebooks as if it were a mark of a personal struggle: “April 16th, 1861. I have today, at this moment, decided to create for myself a pure, perfect, clean, healthy body by avoiding all drinks except water and pure milk, as well as all fatty meats and late dinners—a strong body, a cleansed, spiritualized, revitalized body.”[344]
Read with its context of the events which were occupying his mind, may we not surmise that this was a new girding of the loins for some service of the great cause, more strenuous than ever, though perhaps yet undefined; that this vow of abstinence for the establishment of a spiritualised body, made thus at the opening of the war, and at the time of George’s enrolment, when Lincoln’s call for volunteers was ringing in the heart of every loyal citizen[345]—that this vow was that of an athlete going into training for a supreme effort; and an athlete whose labours are upon that unseen field, whereon it may be the battles of the visible world are really won. It was thus that Whitman obeyed the calls of duty both within him and without.
Read in the context of the events occupying his mind, can we not guess that this was a new preparation for some crucial service to a great cause, more intense than ever, though perhaps still not fully defined? This vow of abstinence to create a spiritual community, made right at the start of the war and during George’s enlistment, when Lincoln’s call for volunteers was resonating in the hearts of every loyal citizen[345]—was like an athlete committing to training for a major challenge; an athlete whose efforts are on that unseen field, where the battles of the visible world are truly won. This was how Whitman responded to the calls of duty both within him and around him.
Lincoln’s first tasks were to create an army and to confine the area of insurrection. He proclaimed the blockade of the Southern ports; called out more regu[Pg 182]lars and volunteers, and succeeded in preventing West Virginia and Missouri from joining the Confederacy. Had he been able to retain for the service of the Union a certain brilliant young officer, the war might have opened and closed upon a very different story; but Robert Lee had already joined the Southern army, though not without an inward conflict.
Lincoln's first tasks were to build an army and contain the rebellion. He declared a blockade of the Southern ports, called up more regulars and volunteers, and successfully kept West Virginia and Missouri from joining the Confederacy. If he had managed to keep a certain brilliant young officer in the Union's service, the war might have started and ended with a very different outcome; but Robert Lee had already joined the Southern army, albeit after some internal struggle.
No leader of equal genius appeared upon the other side until Grant came out of the West. The weakness of Northern generalship was only too clearly evidenced in the defeat at Bull Run, midway between the two capitals, which were now little more than a hundred miles apart, the Confederate Government having removed to Richmond. As a result of the defeat Washington itself lay in imminent peril; and if General Johnston had followed up his advantage, it would have fallen into his hands. But he missed his hour, and the consternation of the North was followed by a mood of stubborn resolution.
No leader of comparable brilliance emerged from the other side until Grant came out of the West. The shortcomings of Northern leadership were clearly shown in the defeat at Bull Run, located roughly halfway between the two capitals, which were now just a hundred miles apart, as the Confederate Government had relocated to Richmond. As a result of this defeat, Washington itself was in serious danger; if General Johnston had pressed his advantage, it could have fallen into his control. However, he missed his opportunity, and the panic in the North was soon followed by a determined resolve.
Slowly but surely Lincoln built up his military organisation. In the whirlpool of currents he remained steadfast to his single policy of maintaining the Union. He succeeded in evading the occasions of war which threatened abroad; he conciliated all in the South which was at that time amenable to conciliation; and, eager as he was for emancipation, he refused to be driven before the storm of Abolitionist sentiment which had risen in the North.
Slowly but surely, Lincoln developed his military organization. Amid the chaos, he stayed committed to his main goal of keeping the Union intact. He managed to avoid the foreign conflicts that were looming; he worked to win over those in the South who were open to compromise; and, even though he was keen on emancipation, he would not let himself be pushed by the surge of Abolitionist sentiment that had emerged in the North.
During 1862, while Grant and Farragut were gradually clearing the Mississippi, the great natural thoroughfare of America, Lee was more than holding his own among the hills and rivers of Virginia. The opposing army of the Potomac remained ineffective under the brilliant but dilatory McClellan, and his more active successors, Burnside and Hooker. Lee assumed the aggressive, and invaded Maryland; but was turned back from a projected raid into Pennsylvania by the drawn battle of Antietam; in which, as in many of the previous engagements of this army, George Whitman fought.
In 1862, while Grant and Farragut were slowly clearing the Mississippi, America's major waterway, Lee was managing to hold his ground in the hills and rivers of Virginia. The Army of the Potomac remained ineffective under the brilliant but hesitant McClellan, as well as his more proactive successors, Burnside and Hooker. Lee took the initiative and invaded Maryland but was pushed back from a planned raid into Pennsylvania after the drawn battle of Antietam, where George Whitman fought, as he had in many of this army's earlier engagements.
Antietam was immediately followed by the preliminary proclamation of emancipation, to take effect in all States which should still continue in rebellion at the commencement of the new year. Lincoln’s mind had long been exercised upon the best means of compassing the liberation of the slaves; and until the close of the war, he himself looked for the ultimate solution of the problem to the method of compensation adopted by Great Britain in the West Indies. This was successfully applied to the district of Columbia, but the offer of it received no response either from the other States to which it was magnanimously made, or from Lincoln’s own Cabinet. The present proclamation was intended as a blow at the industrial resources of the rebellion.
Antietam was quickly followed by the initial proclamation of emancipation, which would take effect in all states that continued to rebel at the start of the new year. Lincoln had been thinking for a long time about the best ways to achieve the freedom of the slaves; and until the war ended, he believed the ultimate solution to the problem would be the compensation method used by Great Britain in the West Indies. This idea was successfully applied to the District of Columbia, but the offer received no response from the other states it was generously offered to or from Lincoln’s own Cabinet. This proclamation was meant as a strike against the economic resources of the rebellion.
In mid-December General Burnside lost nearly 13,000 men at Fredericksburg, Virginia, and reading the long lists of wounded, the Whitmans came upon George’s name among the more serious casualties.[346] Great was the distress in the home on Portland Avenue, and Walt set off at once to seek him at the front. His pocket was picked in a crush at Philadelphia Station, and he arrived penniless in Washington.[347] There, searching the hospitals for three days and nights, he could get no news of his brother’s whereabouts, but managed somehow to make his way to the army’s headquarters at Falmouth. It had been a long, melancholy journey; but arrived at the camp, he found his brother already well again, his wound having healed rapidly.
In mid-December, General Burnside lost nearly 13,000 men at Fredericksburg, Virginia, and while reading through the long lists of injured, the Whitmans found George’s name among the more serious casualties.[346] There was great distress at the home on Portland Avenue, and Walt immediately set out to find him at the front. His pocket was picked in a crowd at Philadelphia Station, and he arrived in Washington with no money.[347] There, after searching the hospitals for three days and nights, he couldn’t find any news about his brother’s location, but somehow managed to reach the army’s headquarters at Falmouth. It had been a long, sad journey; but upon arriving at the camp, he found his brother already well again, as his wound had healed quickly.
This sudden journey had momentous consequences for Whitman. His stay in New York was, perhaps naturally, drawing to a close. There are indications in the last poems that he was contemplating a westward journey, and possibly a settlement beyond the Rockies.[348] Although he paid it frequent visits, he never lived again in Brooklyn.
This sudden journey had significant consequences for Whitman. His time in New York was, maybe understandably, coming to an end. The last poems suggest that he was thinking about a trip west, and maybe a new home beyond the Rockies.[348] Although he visited often, he never lived in Brooklyn again.
At Falmouth he found among the wounded a number[Pg 184] of young fellows whom he had known in New York.[349] He took a natural interest in their welfare, and even though he felt he could do little for them, lingered till a party going up to Washington offered him an opportunity for usefulness in their escort. Arriving at the capital, he found innumerable similar occasions in the many hospitals which had been established in and about the city. These he began to visit daily, supporting himself by writing letters to the New York and Brooklyn press—to the New York Times in particular—and by copying work in the paymaster’s office.[350] It was not till two years later that he obtained regular employment in the Civil Service; but during the whole of that time he was paying almost daily visits to the wards, in his honorary and voluntary capacity, as friend of the wounded.
At Falmouth, he found several injured young men he had known in New York. He took a genuine interest in their well-being, and even though he felt he could do little for them, he stayed until a group heading to Washington offered him a chance to help by escorting them. Once he arrived in the capital, he discovered countless similar opportunities in the various hospitals set up in and around the city. He began visiting them daily, supporting himself by writing letters to press in New York and Brooklyn — particularly to the New York Times — and by doing some copying work in the paymaster’s office. It wasn’t until two years later that he landed a regular job in the Civil Service, but throughout that time, he was making almost daily visits to the wards, serving as a friend to the wounded.
The number of these was periodically swollen by great battles. On the 4th of May, 1863, General Hooker lost the day at Chancellorsville, and was replaced by Meade. Early in July, Lee made a second alarming dash into the North, but was turned back by General Meade from the bloody field of Gettysburg, where the total losses reached the appalling figure of 60,000.
The number of these was periodically increased by major battles. On May 4, 1863, General Hooker lost at Chancellorsville and was replaced by Meade. In early July, Lee made another concerning move into the North but was pushed back by General Meade from the bloody battlefield of Gettysburg, where total losses reached the shocking number of 60,000.
By this time, more than two years after the fall of Fort Sumter, the first easy boasting of a short campaign and an overwhelming triumph, indulged by both sides, had long died; and the solemn sense of the great tragedy being enacted before its eyes possessed the nation. This sentiment could not have been more nobly expressed than in the words used by the President, when, speaking at the dedication of a portion of the Gettysburg battlefield as a national cemetery,[351] he said: “We here highly resolve that these dead shall not have died in vain; that this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom: and that government of the people by the people for the people shall not perish from the earth”.
By this time, more than two years after the fall of Fort Sumter, the initial bravado of a quick campaign and an easy victory, embraced by both sides, had faded; and the profound sense of the significant tragedy unfolding before them took hold of the nation. This feeling was expressed most nobly in the words spoken by the President when he addressed the dedication of part of the Gettysburg battlefield as a national cemetery,[351] he said: “We here highly resolve that these dead shall not have died in vain; that this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom: and that government of the people, by the people, for the people shall not perish from the earth.”
Meade’s victory, and the news following fast upon it of Grant’s capture of Vicksburg, with the consequent reopening of the Mississippi, reassured the wavering faith of many patriots. But the situation was still full of peril. In this same month—July, 1863—there were serious riots in New York,[352] instigated by the “Copperheads,” as the Northern sympathisers with the Confederacy were dubbed, in opposition to the first draft for the army under the general conscription law of March. In these, more than a thousand persons were killed or wounded.
Meade's victory, along with the rapid news of Grant's capture of Vicksburg and the reopening of the Mississippi River, boosted the shaky confidence of many patriots. However, the situation remained dangerous. In July 1863, there were serious riots in New York,[352] sparked by the "Copperheads," as those in the North who supported the Confederacy were called, in response to the first draft for the army under the general conscription law from March. In these riots, more than a thousand people were killed or injured.
The riots were the more difficult to quell because all available troops and volunteers had been sent to the front; and these of course included a great proportion of the stabler citizens. At the same time the disaffected elements remained in their full strength. The political character of the disturbance was plain enough; for the rioters set upon any negroes they met, slinging them to the lamp-posts, and would have burned down the hospital, full of wounded Union soldiers, had they not been prevented.
The riots were harder to control because all the troops and volunteers had been sent to the front lines; this included many of the more stable citizens. Meanwhile, the disaffected groups stayed strong. The political nature of the unrest was clear as the rioters attacked any Black individuals they encountered, hanging them from lampposts, and would have burned down the hospital full of wounded Union soldiers if they hadn't been stopped.
It is some satisfaction to know that we cannot couple the name of Fernando Wood with these outrages. There was something genuine in his patriotism. He was now in Congress, and had recently been vainly attempting, in his usual futile fashion, to negotiate a peace.
It’s somewhat reassuring to know that we can’t associate Fernando Wood with these atrocities. There was something sincere in his patriotism. He was currently in Congress and had recently been unsuccessfully trying, as he usually does, to negotiate a peace.
Both the draft and the riots caused the Whitman family no little anxiety. George, who had entered the army as a private and was promoted stage by stage till he became a lieutenant-colonel, was of course already at the front;[353] and Jeff, who had married four years earlier, was keeping the home together for the old mother and helpless youngest son, as well as for his own wife and their young children. Anything that happened to him would involve the happiness of the whole family. They feared especially that he might be drawn for service;[Pg 186] and Walt wrote from Washington that in that event, he would do all in his power to raise the necessary money to provide a substitute.[354]
Both the draft and the riots caused the Whitman family a lot of stress. George, who had joined the army as a private and worked his way up to lieutenant-colonel, was already at the front;[353] and Jeff, who had married four years earlier, was holding the family together for their elderly mother and helpless youngest brother, as well as for his own wife and their little kids. Anything that happened to him would affect the happiness of the whole family. They were particularly worried that he might be called up for service;[Pg 186] and Walt wrote from Washington that if that happened, he would do everything he could to raise the money needed to provide a substitute.[354]
Walt himself never closed his ears against the call to serve in the ranks, if it should come to him. Had he himself been drawn, he might have regarded the circumstance as the intimation of duty; but he was not. Instead he took the risks of small-pox in the infectious wards, as well as that which is incurred by the frequent dressing of gangrened wounds; and he bore the spiritual burden of all the pathetic war-wreckage which drifted into Washington month after weary month.
Walt never ignored the call to serve if it came to him. If he had been drafted, he might have seen it as a duty; but he wasn't. Instead, he faced the risks of smallpox in the infectious wards and also dealt with the dangers of frequently dressing gangrenous wounds. He carried the emotional weight of all the tragic war casualties that arrived in Washington month after exhausting month.
The tension of those days was terrible to him. Devoted to the “Mother of All,” the American nation, he loved her sons both North and South with an equal affection, their suffering and destruction wringing his heart. For, mystic as he was, he had all the strong passions of humanity, and felt to the full the agonies of the flesh. On the one side also, his own brother was in the hottest of the fighting throughout these years; while on the other, it is just possible that some young son of his own, known or unknown to him, may have served among the boys in the opposite ranks before the war was over. His Abolitionist friends would sigh, and say the struggle must go on till every slave should be free; but he who valued freedom not less than they, and understood perhaps better what it really means, dissented from them.
The tension of those days was awful for him. Loyal to the “Mother of All,” the American nation, he cared for her sons from both the North and the South with equal love, their pain and destruction breaking his heart. For, as mystical as he was, he felt all the strong emotions of humanity and experienced the physical agony deeply. On one side, his own brother was in the thick of the fighting throughout these years; meanwhile, it’s possible that some young son of his, known or unknown to him, might have served among the soldiers on the opposing side before the war ended. His Abolitionist friends would sigh and insist that the fight had to continue until every slave was free; but he, who valued freedom just as much as they did and perhaps understood what it truly meant better than they, disagreed with them.
The first sight of a battlefield made him cry out for peace; and if in the following months he felt the exhilaration which breathed from the simple heroism displayed by the soldiers, he still saw that war is not all heroic, but in time must darken the fairest cause. The terrible burden of its inconceivable extravagance began to weigh upon him like a nightmare. Each new season, with its prospective train of ambulances, its legion of tragedies, bewildered him with its horror; till he angrily denied that the whole population of negroes could be worth so[Pg 187] terrific a purchase.[355] It may have been the exaggerated retort to an extremist argument; but indeed it was not for the negroes that the war was being fought; it was not for the powerful but highly coloured manifesto of Uncle Tom’s Cabin, but for the “Declaration of Independence,” and for the Constitution of America. And this both Whitman and Lincoln realised: they knew the negro of the South as the New Englander never knew him, and were firm in demanding for him the rights of a human being; but they knew also that mere abolition would not give him these, nor could it render him capable of the right exercise of American citizenship.
The first look at a battlefield made him cry out for peace; and even though in the following months he felt the thrill that came from the simple heroism shown by the soldiers, he still recognized that war isn't purely about heroics, but in time it must overshadow even the noblest causes. The terrible weight of its unimaginable cost began to burden him like a nightmare. Each new season, with its expected line of ambulances and its army of tragedies, confused him with its horror; until he angrily denied that the entire population of Black people could be worth such a massive price.[Pg 187] It may have been an exaggerated reaction to an extreme argument; but indeed, the war wasn’t being fought for the Black people; it wasn’t for the powerful but colorful message of Uncle Tom’s Cabin, but for the “Declaration of Independence” and for the Constitution of America. Both Whitman and Lincoln understood this: they knew the Black people of the South in a way the New Englanders never did, and were firm in demanding for them the rights of human beings; but they also knew that mere abolition wouldn't grant them those rights, nor would it prepare them for the proper exercise of American citizenship.
Though Lee had been thrown back from Gettysburg, his army had never recognised a defeat; and the chief danger to the cause of American unity lay in the conviction of the South that its general and his men were really invincible. For two more years they kept the field, with a heroic determination that appears at the same time little short of criminal when we consider the conditions involved upon all the parties to resistance. And when we add to these the story of the Southern military prisons, even the chivalrous fame of Lee becomes stained with an ineffaceable shame. Better a thousand times to have acknowledged defeat than to have been guilty of enforcing such things. But the pride of the South had become rigid, and would only admit defeat after it was broken. Its political leaders had staked everything upon victory; and it would seem that they preferred to sacrifice a whole generation of their supporters and victims rather than bear the penalty of their failure.
Though Lee had been pushed back from Gettysburg, his army never accepted defeat; the biggest threat to American unity was the South's belief that their general and his soldiers were truly unbeatable. For two more years, they stayed on the battlefield, with a heroic determination that seems almost criminal when we think of the consequences for everyone involved in the fight. And when we consider the story of the Southern military prisons, even Lee's noble reputation is tarnished with an indelible shame. It would have been far better to admit defeat than to have enforced such atrocities. But Southern pride had hardened, and it would only acknowledge defeat once it was completely broken. Its political leaders had gambled everything on victory, and it seems they preferred to sacrifice a whole generation of their supporters and victims rather than face the consequences of their failure.
When Grant, or rather the reckless courage of his American volunteers,[356] had crushed General Bragg at Chattanooga, and his friend Sherman had completed the work of clearing Tennessee, Lee’s army remained the sole hope of the desperately impoverished South. But still in itself and in its leader it was absolutely confident.
When Grant, or rather the bold bravery of his American volunteers,[356] had defeated General Bragg at Chattanooga, and his friend Sherman had finished the job of securing Tennessee, Lee’s army was the only hope for the desperately struggling South. Yet, it remained completely confident in itself and its leader.
A similar confidence inspired the hearts of the Union soldiers, when in March, 1864, the downright laconic general from the West was given supreme command, and went into Virginia to crush his antagonist by mere force of numbers and determination.
A similar confidence filled the hearts of the Union soldiers when, in March 1864, the straightforward general from the West was put in charge and headed into Virginia to defeat his opponent with sheer numbers and determination.
In Grant at last both Lincoln and the army had found the man they were waiting for. But still a year went by before the task was accomplished—a year whose memory is the most terrible of the war—upon whose page are inscribed such names as, The Wilderness, Spotsylvania, Bloody Angle, North Anna, Cold Harbour, recalling those awful fields whereon more than a hundred thousand soldiers fell. While Grant was stubbornly pushing Lee back upon Richmond, and finally holding him there, Sherman was cutting him off from further support by that extraordinary march south-eastwards from Chattanooga through Atlanta to the sea. He captured Savannah just before Christmas; and afterwards turning north, and wading through all the morasses and crossing all the innumerable streams and rivers of the Carolinas, he completed his errand a few days before his chief entered the Southern capital.
In Grant, both Lincoln and the army finally found the leader they had been waiting for. Yet, a whole year passed before the job was done—a year marked by the most horrific memories of the war—filled with names like The Wilderness, Spotsylvania, Bloody Angle, North Anna, and Cold Harbor, which remind us of those dreadful battlefields where over a hundred thousand soldiers lost their lives. While Grant was relentlessly pushing Lee back toward Richmond and ultimately keeping him there, Sherman was cutting off Lee's support with his remarkable march southeast from Chattanooga through Atlanta to the coast. He seized Savannah just before Christmas, and then, turning north, he trudged through all the swamps and crossed the countless streams and rivers of the Carolinas, finishing his mission a few days before his commander arrived in the Southern capital.
Several futile attempts had been made to bring about a reconciliation between North and South before the bitter end;[357] but Lincoln, eager as he was for peace, stood out irrevocably for the acknowledgment of the Union, and now added to it the emancipation of the slaves. It was clear that nothing short of Lee’s capitulation could satisfy the country or end the war. On the 3rd April, Richmond surrendered to Grant; and on the day after, the President, who was then with the army, entered the city which the evacuating forces had fired. Five more days and Lee gave himself up: by the end of the month the surrender of the Confederate troops had been effected, while Jefferson Davis was captured in Georgia on the 10th of May. A fortnight later the combined hosts of Grant and Sherman passed before the President in a last grand review along Pennsylvania Avenue and before the White House, to be thereafter disbanded.
Several unsuccessful attempts had been made to reconcile the North and South before the bitter end;[357] but Lincoln, as eager as he was for peace, firmly stood for the recognition of the Union and added the emancipation of the slaves. It was clear that nothing less than Lee’s surrender would satisfy the country or end the war. On April 3rd, Richmond surrendered to Grant; and the day after, the President, who was with the army, entered the city that the evacuating forces had set on fire. Five days later, Lee surrendered: by the end of the month, the surrender of the Confederate troops had been completed, while Jefferson Davis was captured in Georgia on May 10th. Two weeks later, the combined forces of Grant and Sherman marched past the President in a final grand review along Pennsylvania Avenue and in front of the White House, after which they were disbanded.
But the President was no longer Abraham Lincoln. Re-elected in the preceding autumn, in spite of Republican intrigues and the dangerous opposition of General McClellan, who was put forward by the Democrats, Lincoln had been assassinated during a performance at Ford’s Theatre, on the evening of the 14th of April, the fourth anniversary of the fall of Fort Sumter.
But the President was no longer Abraham Lincoln. Re-elected the previous autumn, despite Republican scheming and the serious challenge from General McClellan, who was backed by the Democrats, Lincoln had been assassinated during a show at Ford’s Theatre on the evening of April 14th, the fourth anniversary of the fall of Fort Sumter.
The loss to his country was irreparable. More than any other of its Presidents, either before or since, Abraham Lincoln embodied the real genius of the American nation, and in the hour of their agony he was the father of his people. Slowly they had learnt his strength and his wisdom; but they had hardly begun to understand the greatness of a heart which was able to love the South with a mother’s tenderness even while it was in arms against him.
The loss to his country was unimaginable. More than any other President, either before or after him, Abraham Lincoln truly represented the spirit of the American nation, and during their time of suffering, he was the father figure to his people. They gradually came to appreciate his strength and wisdom; however, they had just started to grasp the depth of a heart that could love the South with a mother’s tenderness even while it was fighting against him.
The Vice-President, who stepped into his place, was a Union Democrat; he also loved the South, but less wisely than well. His rash haste in the reconstruction of the governments of the defeated States threw the nation into the hands of the group of narrowly partisan Republicans which continued to rule America with unscrupulous ability and ill-concealed self-interest[358] for sixteen years, threatening by its attitude towards the Southern people to alienate their sympathies forever from the Union.
The Vice President who took over was a Union Democrat. He also cared for the South, but not very wisely. His reckless rush to reconstruct the governments of the defeated states put the country into the grip of a group of self-serving Republicans who ruled America with sharp tactics and hidden agendas for sixteen years, threatening to permanently turn the Southern people's sympathies away from the Union.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[323] Burroughs, 20, 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burroughs, 20, 21.
[325] W. M. Rossetti, Selections from W. W., introd., and E. Rhys, Selections from W. W., introd.; W. B. Scott, Autobiog., ii., 32, 33, 268, 269.
[325] W. M. Rossetti, Selections from W. W., introduction, and E. Rhys, Selections from W. W., introduction; W. B. Scott, Autobiog., vol. ii, pages 32, 33, 268, 269.
[326] There is no fact more important to be remembered for a right understanding of the events that follow than this, that the Slave party only controlled a portion, perhaps a minority, of the Democrats.
[326] There’s no fact more crucial to remember for a proper understanding of the events that follow than this: the Slave party only had control over a part, maybe even a minority, of the Democrats.
[328] L. of G., 1876.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ L. of G., 1876.
[329] Bryce, op. cit., i., 46, 47.
[330] But see ib., i., 44.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ But see ib., i., 44.
[331] Camb. Mod. Hist., 445.
[332] Camb. Mod. Hist., 449.
[333] Comp. Prose, 302.
[334] See supra, p. 24.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 24.
[335] Roosevelt, 202-04.
[336] Comp. Prose, 15, 16.
[339] Inaugural, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Inaugural, 1861.
[340] Bucke, 104.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 104.
[341] L. of G. (1856), Appendix.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ L. of G. (1856), Appendix.
[342] Cf. In re, 213.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See In re, 213.
[343] Cf. Comp. Prose, 255, etc.
[344] MSS. Harned.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Harned.
[345] Camb. Mod. Hist., 451.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Camb. Mod. Hist., 451.
[346] Comp. Prose, 15.
[347] Wound-Dresser, 23, 47, 48.
[348] L. of G. (1860), 371.
[349] Comp. Prose, 21; Wound-Dresser, 24.
[350] Burroughs, 29; Wound-Dresser, 10, etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burroughs, 29; Wound-Dresser, 10, etc.
[351] 19th Nov., 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nov 19, 1863.
[352] Roosevelt, 203-206.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Roosevelt, 203-206.
[353] Wound-Dresser, 94.
[354] Wound-Dresser, 95.
[355] Cf. Kennedy.
[356] Owen Wister’s Grant (Beacon Biogs.), 95, 96.
[357] Camb. Mod. Hist., 579.
[358] Camb. Mod. Hist., 638.
CHAPTER XII
THE PROOF OF COMRADESHIP
THE EVIDENCE OF FRIENDSHIP
Whitman’s residence in Washington and the nature of his occupation in the hospitals, through the years of the war, have rendered an outline of their history almost necessary. Of his manner of life during this period we have many notes and records, both in his own letters and memoranda and in the biographical accounts afterwards printed by his friends.
Whitman's time living in Washington and his work in the hospitals during the war make it essential to outline their history. We have plenty of notes and records about his lifestyle during this period, both from his personal letters and notes and in the biographies later published by his friends.
During the first five or six months after his arrival he took his meals and spent much of his spare time with Mr. and Mrs. O’Connor, who had recently settled in the city.[359] He boarded in the same house as they, about six blocks from the Treasury building, where O’Connor worked, and a mile from the Armory Square Hospital, where lay many of his own wounded friends.
During the first five or six months after he got there, he ate meals and spent a lot of his free time with Mr. and Mrs. O’Connor, who had just moved to the city.[359] He lived in the same boarding house as them, about six blocks from the Treasury building where O’Connor worked, and a mile from Armory Square Hospital, where many of his wounded friends were staying.
William Douglas O’Connor was a strikingly handsome man of thirty years, full of spirit and eloquence.[360] He had previously been a Boston journalist, had married in that city a charming wife, and was the father of two children. He had lost his post there through his outspoken support of John Brown and the attack on Harper’s Ferry. While out of employment he had written his novel, Harrington, an eloquent story of the Abolitionist cause, which was published by Thayer & Eldridge. In 1861 he had obtained a comfortable clerkship in the Lighthouse Bureau under the new Lincoln administration.
William Douglas O’Connor was a strikingly handsome thirty-year-old, full of energy and charm.[360] He had previously worked as a journalist in Boston, where he married an enchanting woman and became the father of two kids. He lost his job due to his vocal support for John Brown and the attack on Harper’s Ferry. While he was unemployed, he wrote his novel, Harrington, a powerful story about the Abolitionist cause, which was published by Thayer & Eldridge. In 1861, he landed a decent clerical job in the Lighthouse Bureau under the new Lincoln administration.

WILLIAM DOUGLAS O’CONNOR
WILLIAM DOUGLAS O’CONNOR
Whitman had already made his acquaintance in Bos[Pg 191]ton, and their friendship now became most cordial and intimate. Generous and romantic in his view of life, O’Connor’s whole personality was very attractive to Whitman from the day of their first encounter. He had the warm Irish temperament which Walt loved; he was a natural actor, and Walt was always at home with actors.[361] Moreover, he was an eager and intelligent admirer of Leaves of Grass; and his keen insight, wide reading and remarkable powers of elocution sometimes revealed to their author meanings and suggestions in his own familiar words of which he himself had been unconscious. O’Connor’s personal attachment to and reverence for the older man is evident upon every page of The Carpenter, a tale which he afterwards contributed to Putnam’s Magazine;[362] while in the impassioned eulogium of The Good Gray Poet he has expressed his admiration for the Leaves.
Whitman had already met him in Bos[Pg 191]ton, and their friendship quickly became very warm and close. O’Connor’s generous and romantic outlook on life was really appealing to Whitman from their very first meeting. He had the lively Irish spirit that Walt loved, and he was a natural performer, making Walt feel at ease with him right away.[361] Plus, he was an enthusiastic and insightful fan of Leaves of Grass; his sharp understanding, extensive reading, and impressive speaking skills occasionally showed Whitman meanings and suggestions in his own well-known words that he hadn’t even realized were there. O’Connor’s deep fondness and respect for the older man shine through on every page of The Carpenter, a story he later contributed to Putnam’s Magazine;[362] and in the passionate tribute of The Good Gray Poet, he expressed his admiration for the Leaves.
Upon politics however the two friends never agreed, and, unfortunately, O’Connor was always eager for political argument. He was a friend of Wendell Phillips, that anti-slavery orator who once described Lincoln as “the slave-hound of Illinois,” because the latter approved the enforcement of the Fugitive Slave Law while it remained on the statute-book: and to O’Connor, compulsory emancipation always came before the preservation of the Union. This of course was not Whitman’s view, and it was upon the negro question that their friendship finally suffered shipwreck.[363]
However, the two friends never saw eye to eye on politics, and unfortunately, O’Connor was always keen on political debates. He was a friend of Wendell Phillips, the anti-slavery speaker who once referred to Lincoln as “the slave-hound of Illinois” because Lincoln supported the enforcement of the Fugitive Slave Law while it was still in effect. For O’Connor, mandatory emancipation always took precedence over preserving the Union. This, of course, was not Whitman’s perspective, and it was over the issue of race that their friendship ultimately fell apart.[363]
O’Connor’s rooms soon became the centre of an interesting group of literary friends. Mr. Eldridge, the publisher,[364] came to Washington after the wreck of his Boston business, and a little later Mr. John Burroughs,[365] a student of Wordsworth, Emerson and the Leaves, being attracted to the capital, whither all eyes were turning, gave up teaching in New England, and obtained a Government clerkship. Mr. E. C. Steadman,[366] a poet and journalist in those days, and a clerk in the[Pg 192] Attorney-General’s department, was of the O’Connor group; and Mr. Hubley Ashton[367] also, then a rising young lawyer, who afterwards intervened successfully on Whitman’s behalf at a critical moment.
O’Connor’s place quickly became the hub for a fascinating group of literary friends. Mr. Eldridge, the publisher,[364] arrived in Washington after his Boston business failed, and soon after, Mr. John Burroughs,[365] a follower of Wordsworth, Emerson, and the Leaves, drawn to the capital, where everyone was looking, left his teaching position in New England and secured a government job. Mr. E. C. Steadman,[366] a poet and journalist at that time, working as a clerk in the[Pg 192] Attorney-General’s department, was part of the O’Connor circle; and Mr. Hubley Ashton[367] also, then a promising young lawyer, who later played a crucial role in defending Whitman at a key moment.
The last-named of these gentlemen tells me that he first saw Whitman late one evening at the rooms of their mutual friend. It was indeed past midnight when Walt appeared asking for supper. He was wearing army boots, his sleeves were rolled up, and his coat was slung across his arm. He had just come in with a train-load of wounded from the front, and had been disposing of his charges in the Washington hospitals. Very picturesque he looked, as he stood there, stalwart, unconventional, majestic, an heroic American figure.
The last of these guys told me that he first saw Whitman late one night at their mutual friend's place. It was well past midnight when Walt showed up asking for something to eat. He was wearing army boots, his sleeves were rolled up, and his coat was thrown over his arm. He had just arrived with a train full of wounded soldiers from the front and had been helping to get them settled in the Washington hospitals. He looked quite striking as he stood there, strong, unorthodox, and impressive, a heroic American figure.
That figure rapidly became as familiar in Washington as it had been in New York.[368] No one could miss or mistake this great jolly-looking man, with his deliberate but swinging gait, his red face with its grey beard over the open collar, and crowned by the big slouch hat; and every one wondered who and what he might be. Some Western general, or sea-captain, or perhaps a Catholic Father, they would guess;[369] for he seemed a leader of men, and there was a freshness about his presence that surely must have come either from the prairies, the great deep, or the very heart of humanity. He had the bearing, too, of a man of action; he looked as though he could handle the ribbons, or swing an axe with the best, as indeed he could.
That figure quickly became as well-known in Washington as he had been in New York.[368] Nobody could miss or confuse this cheerful-looking guy, with his steady yet lively walk, his red face sporting a gray beard over an open collar, topped off with a big slouch hat; and everyone wondered who he was. Some guessed he might be a Western general, a sea captain, or maybe a Catholic priest;[369] he certainly had the presence of a leader, and there was a freshness about him that must have come from the prairies, the ocean, or the heart of humanity itself. He also carried himself like a man of action; he looked like he could handle the reins or chop wood with the best of them, which he truly could.
Whitman was more puzzled than any of the onlookers about his occupation, or rather his business. Occupation he never lacked while the hospitals were full; but for years he was very poor, and once, at least, seriously in debt.[370] The need for money, to supply the little extras which might save the life of many a poor fellow in the wards, was constant; and now, probably for the first time, he found it difficult to earn his own liveli[Pg 193]hood. He had failed in his application for a Government clerkship. Living in Washington was in itself costly, and the paragraphs and letters which he contributed to the local and metropolitan press, with his two or three hours a day of copying in the paymaster’s office—a pleasant top-room overlooking the city and the river—brought him but a meagre income.
Whitman was more confused than any of the onlookers about what he did for a living, or rather his job. He never ran out of work while the hospitals were crowded; however, he had been very poor for years and was at least once seriously in debt.[370] The need for money, to cover the little extras that could save the lives of many struggling patients in the wards, was constant; and now, probably for the first time, he was finding it hard to make ends meet. He had been rejected for a government clerk position. Living in Washington was expensive, and the articles and letters he contributed to the local and metropolitan press, along with his two or three hours a day of copying in the paymaster’s office—a nice top-floor room overlooking the city and the river—only brought in a small income.
Moreover the need for money began to press in a new direction; for first, the family breadwinner at Brooklyn was threatened, and then, though he was not drawn for the army, his salary was cut in two.[371] Whereupon brother Andrew, always one suspects rather a poor tool, fell ill; and died after a lingering malady,[372] leaving a widow and several little children in poverty.
Moreover, the need for money began to press in a new direction; first, the family breadwinner in Brooklyn was threatened, and then, although he wasn't drafted into the army, his salary was cut in half.[371] Then brother Andrew, always suspected of being a rather poor choice, fell ill; and after a long illness, he died,[372] leaving a widow and several young children in poverty.
Walt himself lived in the strictest simplicity. For awhile, as we have seen, he boarded with the O’Connors; then he took a little room on a top-floor;[373] breakfasted on tea and bread, toasted before an oil-stove, and had for his one solid meal a shilling dinner at a cheap restaurant. To all appearance he was in magnificent health. At the beginning of the first summer he is so large and well, as he playfully tells his mother, that he looks “like a great wild buffalo, with much hair”.[374] Simplicity of life was never a hardship to him. There was something wild and elemental in his nature that chose a den rather than a parlour or a club-room for its shelter.
Walt lived a very simple life. For a while, as we’ve seen, he stayed with the O’Connors; then he moved into a tiny room on the top floor;[373] he had tea and bread for breakfast, toasted in front of an oil stove, and his one substantial meal was a shilling dinner at a budget restaurant. He looked really healthy. At the start of the first summer, he was so big and well, as he jokingly told his mother, that he looked “like a great wild buffalo, with much hair”.[374] Living simply never bothered him. There was something wild and primal in him that preferred a den over a parlor or a club for shelter.
The money difficulty renewed his thoughts of lecturing, and after the first summer in Washington his home—letters often refer to it.[375] But the plan now appears less as an apostolate than as a means of raising funds for his hospital service. The change may, of course, be due in part to the fact that he was writing of his plans to his old mother, who would be most likely to appreciate this motive; but it was chiefly the result of his present complete absorption in those immediate tasks of comradeship for which he seemed to be born.
The financial struggle made him reconsider lecturing, and after his first summer in Washington, his home—letters often mention it.[375] But now the plan seems less like a calling and more like a way to fund his hospital work. This shift might partly be because he was writing about his plans to his old mother, who would probably understand this reason best; but it was mainly due to his deep focus on those immediate tasks of camaraderie that he seemed destined for.
He was, however, well advised not to actually attempt the enterprise. Even a famous orator could hardly have found a hearing during the crisis of the war, when the newspaper with its casualty lists was almost the sole centre of interest. And even had he been sure of success, his hospital service would not have let him go.
He was, however, wisely advised not to actually try the task. Even a famous speaker would have struggled to get attention during the war crisis, when the newspaper with its casualty lists was almost the only thing people cared about. And even if he had been confident about succeeding, his duties at the hospital wouldn’t have allowed him to leave.
During this first summer Whitman hurt his hand, and had to avoid some of the worst cases in order to escape blood-poisoning;[376] but in September he wrote home: “I am first-rate in health, so much better than a month or two ago: my hand has entirely healed. I go to hospital every day or night. I believe no men ever loved each other as I and some of these poor wounded sick and dying men love each other.”[377] Such words are a fitting commentary upon the pages of Calamus. Here, among the perishing, the genius of this great comrade of young men found its proper work of redemption.
During this first summer, Whitman injured his hand and had to steer clear of some of the worst cases to avoid blood poisoning; [376] but in September he wrote home: “I’m doing great health-wise, so much better than a month or two ago: my hand has completely healed. I go to the hospital every day or night. I believe no men have ever loved each other like I love some of these poor wounded, sick, and dying men.” [377] Such words are a fitting commentary on the pages of Calamus. Here, among those who are perishing, the genius of this great comrade of young men found its true purpose of redemption.
Great, indeed, was his opportunity. The federal city was full of troops and of wounded soldiers. The whole of the district a few blocks north of Pennsylvania Avenue, and of that lying east of the Capitol, were alike occupied by parade grounds, camps and hospitals. The latter even invaded the Capitol itself; and for a time the present Hall of Statuary was used as a ward.[378] Midway between the Capitol and the present Washington Monument, and close to the Baltimore and Potomac railway station, is the site of the Armory Square Hospital; four blocks to the north again is the Patent Office, for a long time filled with beds. And hard by, in Judiciary Square, where the hideous Pension Office now stands, was another great camp of the “boys in white”. Whitman was a frequent visitor at all of these.
His opportunity was truly significant. The federal city was teeming with troops and injured soldiers. The entire area a few blocks north of Pennsylvania Avenue and east of the Capitol was filled with parade grounds, camps, and hospitals. The latter even took over parts of the Capitol itself; for a while, the current Hall of Statuary functioned as a ward.[378] Midway between the Capitol and the current Washington Monument, close to the Baltimore and Potomac railway station, is where the Armory Square Hospital was located; four blocks further north is the Patent Office, which was filled with beds for a long time. Nearby, in Judiciary Square, where the unattractive Pension Office now stands, was another large camp for the “boys in white.” Whitman often visited all of these places.
There were fourteen large hospitals in the city by the summer of 1863; and the total number in and[Pg 195] about it rose to fifty. They spread away over the surrounding fields and hill-sides, as far as the Fairfax Seminary[379] on the ridge above the quaint Washingtonian town of Alexandria. This was almost in the enemy’s country. And even the melancholy strains of the Dead March were welcomed with covert rejoicings by its citizens when the funeral of some Union soldier passed their doors.[380] All through the war Washington itself was full of disaffected persons; and for a while, looking out from the height of the Capitol, one could see the Confederate flag flying on the Virginian hills opposite.
There were fourteen large hospitals in the city by the summer of 1863, and the total number in and around it rose to fifty. They stretched out over the surrounding fields and hills, reaching as far as the Fairfax Seminary on the ridge above the charming town of Alexandria. This was nearly in enemy territory. Even the sad sounds of the Dead March were met with quiet celebrations by the townspeople when the funeral of some Union soldier passed by their homes. Throughout the war, Washington itself was filled with people who were not supportive of the cause; and for a time, from the heights of the Capitol, you could see the Confederate flag waving on the Virginia hills across the way.
The greater part of the hospital nursing was done, of course, by orderlies; and a more or less severe and mechanical officialism prevailed in most of the wards. But this frigid atmosphere was warmed by the presence of a number of women; emissaries of Relief Associations supported by individual States, or of the Sanitary and Christian Commissions. It is difficult to overestimate the good that was done by Dorothea Dix and her helpers, among whom were not a few Quakeresses; and by all the devoted Sisters of Mercy and Sisters of Charity whose goodwill never failed.
Most of the hospital nursing was done by orderlies, and there was a pretty strict and mechanical formality in most of the wards. But this cold atmosphere was brightened by the presence of several women who were representatives of Relief Associations funded by various States, or of the Sanitary and Christian Commissions. It's hard to fully appreciate the good that Dorothea Dix and her helpers, including several Quaker women, accomplished, as well as all the dedicated Sisters of Mercy and Sisters of Charity whose kindness never wavered.
But even then the field for service was so vast that much remained undone. Many of the doctors and surgeons were able and kindly, some of them were absolutely devoted to their painful labours; and many of the nurses were more than patient and faithful; but the lads who were carried in wounded and sick from the cold and ghastly fields, wanted the strong support of manly understanding and prodigal affection in fuller measure than mere humanity seemed able to give.[381] Human as he was, Walt came to hundreds, perhaps thousands of them, like a Saviour. In after years they remembered “a man with the face of an angel” who had devoted himself to their individual needs.[382]
But even then, the need for help was so huge that a lot was still left to do. Many of the doctors and surgeons were skilled and caring, some were fully committed to their difficult work; and many of the nurses were more than just patient and dedicated. But the young men brought in, wounded and sick from the cold and horrifying battlefields, needed the strong support of understanding and abundant care that just basic humanity couldn't provide.[381] As human as he was, Walt came to hundreds, maybe thousands of them, like a savior. In later years, they remembered “a man with the face of an angel” who had dedicated himself to their individual needs.[382]
The mere presence of a perfectly sane and radiant personality raised the tone of a whole ward.[383] The dead-[Pg 196]weight of cloudy depression brooding upon it would melt in the ineffable sunshine that streamed from him. And then he always seemed to know exactly what was wanted, and he was never in a hurry. When anything was to be done or altered, he spoke with the authority of the man who alone, among overpressed and busy people, has the leisure for personal investigation; and therefore in most cases he had his way.
The simple presence of a completely sane and bright personality lifted the mood of the entire ward.[383] The heavy weight of gloomy depression hanging over it would dissipate in the incredible warmth that radiated from him. He seemed to always know exactly what was needed, and he was never rushed. When something needed to be done or changed, he spoke with the confidence of someone who, unlike the overwhelmed and busy others, had the time for personal attention; and so, in most cases, he got his way.
Absolutely unsparing of himself, he knew too well wherein his strength lay to be careless of his health. If his food was sometimes insufficient, he would yet take his one square meal,[384] after refreshing himself with a bath, before starting upon his rounds. And when they were over, he cleared his brain under the stars before he turned in to sleep. Thus he kept his power at the full, and his presence was like that of the open air. He would often come into the wards carrying wild flowers newly picked, and strewing them over the beds, like a herald of the summer. Well did he know that they were messengers of life to the sick, words to them from the Earth-mother of men.
Absolutely relentless in his self-discipline, he understood too well where his strength came from to neglect his health. If his meals were sometimes lacking, he would still have his one proper meal,[384] after freshening up with a bath, before heading out on his rounds. And when they were done, he would clear his mind under the stars before going to bed. This is how he maintained his full energy, and his presence was as refreshing as the open air. He would often walk into the wards carrying freshly picked wildflowers, scattering them over the beds, like a herald of summer. He knew well that they were symbols of life for the sick, a message from the Earth-mother to humanity.
Whatever he might be in the literary world of Washington or New York, here Whitman was nothing but Walt the comrade of soldiers. And for himself, he said in later years, that the supreme loves of his life had been for his mother and for the wounded.[385] It is a saying worthy of remembrance, for it indicates the man.
Whatever he might be in the literary world of Washington or New York, here Whitman was just Walt, a friend to soldiers. And for himself, he mentioned in later years that the two greatest loves of his life were for his mother and for the wounded.[385] It's a saying worth remembering, as it reflects who he was.
Of the efficiency of his service there can be no question.[386] He worked his own miracles. He knew it positively himself, and besides, both the lads and the doctors assured him, time and again, that he was saving lives by refusing to give them over to despair. “I can testify,” he writes to The Brooklyn Eagle, his old paper, “that friendship has literally cured a fever, and the medicine of daily affection a bad wound.”[387] In his own words, he distributed himself,[388] as well as the contents of his pockets and haversack, in infinitesimal quantities, cer[Pg 197]tain that but little of his giving would be wasted. And yet he never gave indiscriminately;[389] he knew always what he was doing, and did it with deliberation.
There's no doubt about the efficiency of his service.[386] He worked his own miracles. He knew it for sure himself, and both the guys and the doctors kept telling him that he was saving lives by preventing them from falling into despair. “I can testify,” he writes to The Brooklyn Eagle, his old newspaper, “that friendship has literally cured a fever, and the medicine of daily affection has healed a bad wound.”[387] In his own words, he gave of himself,[388] along with everything in his pockets and backpack, in tiny amounts, sure that very little of his generosity would be wasted. And yet he never gave indiscriminately;[389] he always knew what he was doing and did it with intention.
The feeling that the lads wanted him had detained him at the first; the superabundance of his life, and the fulness of his health and spirits, carrying with them a conviction of duty when he entered these vestibules of death.[390] Here was something that he, and he only, could adequately accomplish; here was a cry he was bound by the law of his being to answer; and the cry of the hospitals continued to hold him till the war was done. As he left of a night, after going his last round and kissing many a young, pale, bearded face, in fulfilment of his own written injunctions, he would hear the boys calling, “Walt, Walt, Walt! come again, come again!” And it would have required a harder heart than his to refuse them, even had the answer within been less loud and insistent.
The feeling that the guys needed him kept him there at first; the abundance of his life, along with his good health and high spirits, brought a sense of duty whenever he entered those places of death.[390] This was something only he could truly achieve; it was a call he had to respond to, and the cries from the hospitals kept him there until the war ended. As he left at night, after making his last rounds and kissing many young, pale, bearded faces, as he had instructed himself to do, he would hear the boys calling, “Walt, Walt, Walt! come again, come again!” It would have taken a harder heart than his to say no to them, even if the call from within hadn’t been so loud and persistent.
They kept him busy, too. He provided them with pens, stamps, envelopes and paper, and wrote their letters for them;[391] letters to mothers, wives and sweethearts; and the last news of all, when the sad procession had carried son, husband or lover to his soldier’s grave, and had fired over him the last salute. He would enter, armed with newspapers and magazines which he distributed; and often he would read to the men, or recite some suitable verses, never, I think, his own.[392] He played games with them, too; and though he was one of the few men in Washington who never smoked,[393] he was the only one of all the visitors who brought them tobacco; and the ward-surgeons, though at first they protested, could not refuse him; it really seemed as though Walt knew best. On the glorious Fourth, he would provide a feast of ice-cream for some ward;[394] and on other hot days—and there were too many in the capital—would distribute the contents of crates full of oranges,[395] or lemons and sugar for the making of lemonade.
They kept him occupied as well. He supplied them with pens, stamps, envelopes, and paper, and wrote their letters for them; [391] letters to mothers, wives, and sweethearts; and the final news of all, when the sad procession had taken the son, husband, or lover to his soldier’s grave and had fired the last salute over him. He would come in, bringing newspapers and magazines which he handed out; and often he would read to the men or recite some fitting verses, never, I think, his own. [392] He played games with them too; and even though he was one of the few men in Washington who never smoked, [393] he was the only one of all the visitors who brought them tobacco; and the ward-surgeons, although they initially protested, couldn’t turn him down; it really seemed like Walt knew best. On the glorious Fourth, he would throw a feast of ice cream for some ward; [394] and on other hot days—and there were too many in the capital—he would hand out crates full of oranges, [395] or lemons and sugar for making lemonade.
It was for such gifts as these, and many others of a similar kind, that he needed money; and through the influence of Emerson, James Redpath and other friends in New York and Boston, he was able to distribute perhaps £1,200 among the soldiers in these infinitesimal quantities.[396] Thus he became the almoner of many in the North.
It was for gifts like these, and many others just like them, that he needed money; and with the help of Emerson, James Redpath, and other friends in New York and Boston, he managed to distribute about £1,200 among the soldiers in these tiny amounts.[396] So, he became the distributor for many in the North.
Much of the service, however, was entirely his own—if one can ever call love one’s own, which all things seem to offer to the soul that has learnt to receive from all. In cases of heart sickness, and the despondency and despair that come to the lonely man lying helpless among callous or unimaginative and therefore indifferent persons, Walt’s quick divination of the real trouble made him the best of nurses; and he took care to remember all the cases that came under his notice, innumerable as they must have seemed.
Much of the care, however, was entirely his own—if you can even say love belongs to someone, which everything seems to offer to a soul that has learned to accept from all. In situations of heartbreak, and the sadness and hopelessness that hit a lonely person lying helpless among uncaring or uncreative and therefore indifferent people, Walt’s quick understanding of the real issue made him the best of caregivers; and he made sure to remember all the cases that came to his attention, countless as they must have appeared.
He kept a strict record of his patients and their individual needs in little blood and tear-stained notebooks, many of which are still extant.[397] This is an additional proof of that concrete definiteness of observation which distinguishes his habit of mind from the love of merely nebulous generalisation of which he is sometimes accused. One is bound to respect the intuitions of a mind which has so large a grasp of detail.
He kept a detailed record of his patients and their individual needs in small, blood and tear-stained notebooks, many of which still exist.[397] This serves as further evidence of the focused way he observed things, setting his approach apart from the vague generalizations he is sometimes criticized for. You can't help but respect the insights of someone who has such a strong grasp of the details.
Beginning characteristically with the Brooklyn lads whom he found scattered about the several hospitals, and who claimed his attention by the natural right of old acquaintanceship, his work grew like a rolling snowball, as he made his way from bed to bed; for he was always quick to feel the needs of a stranger. Before long he realised that there was not one among the thousand tents and wards in which he might not profitably have expended his whole vital energy. As it was, however, he tramped from hospital to hospital, faithfully going his rounds as far afield as the Fairfax Seminary. And in those days the Washington streets were heavy walking in the wet weather; for Pennsyl[Pg 199]vania Avenue was the only one that was yet paved,[398] and then boasted nothing but the cobble-stones, which still serve in the quaint streets across the Potomac.
Beginning typically with the Brooklyn guys he found scattered across various hospitals, who caught his attention simply because they were old friends, his work grew like a rolling snowball as he moved from bed to bed; he was always quick to sense the needs of a stranger. Before long, he realized that there wasn't a single one among the thousand tents and wards where he couldn't have put in all his energy productively. As it was, he walked from hospital to hospital, diligently doing his rounds as far out as the Fairfax Seminary. Back then, the streets of Washington were tough to navigate in wet weather because Pennsylvania Avenue was the only road that was paved, and even that just had cobblestones, which still exist in the old streets across the Potomac.
He walked a great deal. The open air relieved the tension of the wards, which at times was almost unbearable. Though his presence and affection saved many a lad’s life, there must have been many more that died; and the tragedy of these deaths, and the terrible suffering that often preceded them, bit into his soul.
He walked a lot. The fresh air eased the tension of the wards, which at times was almost overwhelming. Although his presence and care saved many boys' lives, there were surely many more who died; and the tragedy of these deaths, along with the terrible suffering that often came before them, weighed heavily on his soul.
Fascinated though he was by his employment, and delighting in it while he was strong and well,[399] the strength of his great heart was often as helpless as a little child’s; and his whole nature staggered under the blows, which he felt even in his physical frame. He was literally an “amateur”; he could never take a detached or “professional” attitude towards his patients, for he knew that what they needed from him was love; their suffering became his suffering, and something died in him when they died.
Though he was captivated by his job and enjoyed it while he was healthy,[399] the strength of his big heart often felt as vulnerable as that of a small child; and his entire being wavered under the blows, which he felt even physically. He was truly an “amateur”; he could never adopt a detached or “professional” viewpoint towards his patients, because he understood that what they needed from him was love; their pain became his pain, and part of him died when they died.
The following passage, written when the war itself was drawing to a close, indicates the character of much of his work, and the spirit in which it was done:—
The following passage, written as the war was coming to an end, shows the nature of much of his work and the attitude with which it was created:—
“The large ward I am in is used for secession soldiers exclusively. One man, about forty years of age, emaciated with diarrhœa, I was attracted to, as he lay with his eyes turned up, looking like death. His weakness was so extreme that it took a minute or so every time for him to talk with anything like consecutive meaning; yet he was evidently a man of good intelligence and education. As I said anything, he would lie a moment perfectly still, then, with closed eyes, answer in a low, very slow voice, quite correct and sensible, but in a way and tone that wrung my heart. He had a mother, wife and child, living (or probably living) in his home in Mississippi. It was long, long since he had seen them. Had he caused a letter to be sent them[Pg 200] since he got here in Washington? No answer. I repeated the question very slowly and soothingly. He could not tell whether he had or not—things of late seemed to him like a dream. After waiting a moment, I said: ‘Well, I am going to walk down the ward a moment, and when I come back you can tell me. If you have not written, I will sit down and write.’ A few minutes after I returned; he said he remembered now that some one had written for him two or three days before. The presence of this man impressed me profoundly. The flesh was all sunken on face and arms; the eyes low in their sockets and glassy, and with purple rings around them. Two or three great tears silently flowed out from the eyes, and rolled down his temples (he was doubtless unused to be spoken to as I was speaking to him). Sickness, imprisonment, exhaustion, etc., had conquered the body, yet the mind held mastery still, and called even wandering remembrance back.”[400]
“The large ward I'm in is reserved exclusively for soldiers who have seceded. I was drawn to one man, around forty years old, who was severely weak and suffering from diarrhea. He lay there with his eyes rolled back, looking like he was on death's doorstep. His weakness was so intense that it took him a minute or so to speak with any coherence. Still, it was clear he was an intelligent and educated person. Whenever I spoke to him, he would lie still for a moment, then, with his eyes closed, respond in a soft, very slow voice—his words were correct and sensible, but his tone broke my heart. He had a mother, a wife, and a child living (or probably living) in his home in Mississippi. It had been a long, long time since he had seen them. Had he sent a letter to them[Pg 200] since arriving here in Washington? He didn’t respond. I repeated the question very slowly and gently. He couldn’t remember if he had or not—everything in recent times felt like a dream to him. After waiting a moment, I said, ‘Well, I’m going to take a walk down the ward for a moment, and when I come back, you can tell me. If you haven’t written, I’ll sit down and write.’ A few minutes later when I returned, he said he recalled that someone had written for him two or three days earlier. This man’s presence left a deep impression on me. His face and arms were gaunt; his eyes sunken and glassy, with dark circles beneath them. Two or three large tears streamed silently from his eyes and rolled down his temples (he was probably not used to being spoken to like I was speaking to him). Sickness, confinement, exhaustion, and so on had conquered his body, yet his mind remained strong and brought back even faint memories.”[400]
At times the tragedy unnerved him, so that even his native optimism was clouded. “I believe there is not much but trouble in this world,” we find him writing to his mother, and the page hardly reads like one of his; “if one hasn’t any for himself, he has it made up by having it brought close to him through others, and that is sometimes worse than to have it touch oneself.”[401] He had already learnt the primer of sorrow; now he was studying the lore in which he was to become so deeply read.
At times, the tragedy shook him so much that even his usual optimism faded. “I believe there’s not much but trouble in this world,” he wrote to his mother, and the message barely sounds like him; “if you don’t have trouble yourself, you still get it through others, and sometimes that’s worse than experiencing it yourself.”[401] He had already learned the basics of sorrow; now he was diving deeper into the knowledge he would come to know so well.
Even that first summer the malarial climate and excessive heat of Washington, with the close watching in the wards, and the continual draught upon his vital forces, affected him perceptibly. In his letters home he mentions heavy colds, with deafness and trouble in his head caused by the awful heat,[402] as giving him some anxiety. He seems to have had a slight sun-stroke in earlier years, which made him more susceptible to this[Pg 201] kind of weakness; and on hot days he went armed with a big umbrella and a fan.[403] But through all this time he seemed to his friends the very incarnation of his “robust soul”.
Even that first summer, the humid climate and sweltering heat of Washington, along with the constant scrutiny in the wards and the ongoing drain on his energy, noticeably affected him. In his letters home, he mentions suffering from bad colds, experiencing deafness, and dealing with headaches caused by the intense heat, which caused him some concern. He seems to have had a mild sunstroke in earlier years, making him more vulnerable to this sort of weakness; on hot days, he carried a large umbrella and a fan. But throughout all of this, he appeared to his friends as the very embodiment of his “robust soul.”

JOHN BURROUGHS AT SIXTY-THREE
JOHN BURROUGHS AT 63
Though he shuddered sometimes as he recalled the sights of the wards, the life outside was a pleasant one.[404] He loved to take long midnight rambles about the city and over the surrounding hills, with his friends. In spring, he delighted in the bird-song, the colour and fragrance of the flowers which lined the banks of Rock Creek,[405] a stream which, entering the broad Potomac a mile above the Treasury building, separated Washington from the narrow ivy-clad streets of suburban Georgetown.
Though he sometimes shuddered at the memories of the wards, life outside was enjoyable. He loved taking long midnight walks around the city and over the surrounding hills with his friends. In spring, he enjoyed the birdsong, the colors, and the fragrance of the flowers lining the banks of Rock Creek, a stream that flows into the wide Potomac a mile above the Treasury building, separating Washington from the narrow ivy-covered streets of suburban Georgetown.
And the stir and life of the capital always interested him. He loved to watch the marching of the troops; and the martial music and flying colours always delighted him as though he were a boy. He frequently met the President,[406] blanched and worn with anxiety and sorrow, riding in from his breezier lodging at the Soldiers’ Home on the north side of the city, to his official residence. They would exchange the salutations of street acquaintances, each man admiring the patent manliness of the other.
And the hustle and bustle of the capital always fascinated him. He loved watching the troops march; the military music and vibrant flags never failed to delight him, as if he were still a boy. He often ran into the President,[406] who looked pale and worn from anxiety and sadness, riding in from his more relaxed home at the Soldiers’ Home on the north side of the city to his official residence. They would greet each other like old friends on the street, both men admiring each other's undeniable strength.
In Washington, as in New York, Whitman was speedily making himself at home with everybody; eating melons in the street with a countryman,[407] or chatting at the Capitol with a member of Congress; for men or women, black or white, he always had his own friendly word. He had besides, as we have seen, his inner circle at O’Connor’s.
In Washington, just like in New York, Whitman quickly made himself comfortable with everyone; sharing melons in the street with a local, [407] or chatting at the Capitol with a member of Congress. Whether it was men or women, black or white, he always had a friendly word for them. He also had, as we've seen, his inner circle at O’Connor’s.
He was often at the Capitol, that noble, but somewhat uninteresting building which overlooks the city; and if he deplored the low level of the Congressional debates, he found some compensation among the trees without; for fine trees were already a feature of Washington,[408] which now appears, as one looks down upon it,[Pg 202] like a city builded in a wood. About sundown, too, he liked to stand where he could see the level light blazing like a star upon the bronze figure of Liberty, newly mounted above the dome.
He spent a lot of time at the Capitol, that impressive but somewhat dull building that looks over the city. While he lamented the poor quality of Congressional debates, he found some relief among the trees outside; beautiful trees were already a hallmark of Washington,[408] which now looks, when viewed from above, like a city built in a forest. At sunset, he also enjoyed standing where he could see the soft light shining brightly on the bronze statue of Liberty, recently placed above the dome.[Pg 202]
It was in the summer of 1864, when Whitman was forty-five years of age, that he had his first serious illness. He had never been really out of health before. The preceding autumn he had paid a short visit to his home, and in February had gone down to the front at Culpepper, thinking that his services might be needed nearer to the actual scene of battle. But he found that he could do better work in Washington. The cases there seemed to grow more desperate as the long strain of the war made itself felt upon the men in the ranks.
It was the summer of 1864, when Whitman was forty-five, that he experienced his first serious illness. He had never really been unwell before. The previous autumn, he had taken a brief trip home, and in February, he went down to the front at Culpepper, thinking his help might be needed closer to the actual battles. But he realized he could do better work in Washington. The situations there seemed to become more urgent as the ongoing strain of the war affected the soldiers in the ranks.
It was immediately after this that Grant was given the supreme command; and at the close of March, Whitman, who foresaw the real meaning of the task of crushing Lee, wrote of it thus: “O mother, to think that we are to have here soon what I have seen so many times; the awful loads and trains and boat-loads of poor, bloody and pale, and wounded young men again.... I see all the little signs—getting ready in the hospitals, etc. It is dreadful when one thinks about it. I sometimes think over the sights I have myself seen: the arrival of the wounded after a battle; and the scenes on the field too; and I can hardly believe my own recollections. What an awful thing war is! Mother, it seems not men, but a lot of devils and butchers, butchering one another.”[409]
It was right after this that Grant was given the highest command; and at the end of March, Whitman, who understood the true significance of the mission to defeat Lee, wrote about it like this: “O mother, to think that we are soon going to witness what I've seen so many times; the terrible loads and trains and boats full of poor, bloody, pale, and wounded young men again.... I notice all the little signs—preparations in the hospitals, etc. It’s horrifying when you think about it. I sometimes reflect on the sights I’ve personally witnessed: the arrival of the wounded after a battle; and the scenes on the battlefield too; and I can hardly believe my own memories. What a terrible thing war is! Mother, it seems not like men, but like a bunch of devils and butchers, slaughtering each other.”[409]
A week later, describing the frightful sufferings of the soldiers, and the callous selfishness of their attendants, he says: “I get almost frightened at the world”.[410] Again, two days after: “I have been in the midst of suffering and death for two months, worse than ever. The only comfort is that I have been the cause of some beams of sunshine upon their suffering and gloomy souls and bodies too.”[411] And he adds: “Oh, it is terrible, and getting worse, worse, worse”.[412]
A week later, when talking about the horrific pain of the soldiers and the heartless selfishness of their caregivers, he says: “I get almost scared of the world.”[410] Again, two days after: “I’ve been surrounded by suffering and death for two months, worse than ever. The only solace is that I’ve managed to bring some rays of hope to their suffering and sorrowful souls and bodies too.”[411] And he adds: “Oh, it’s awful, and it’s getting worse, worse, worse.”[412]
Rumours spread in the city of the probable character of Grant’s campaign; and as he realised more and more fully what would be its inevitable cost, a sort of terror took hold of him. Yet he believed in Grant, as well as in Lincoln.[413] And hating war as he did, he could not see any other course possible now than to complete its work. He was solemnly ready to take his part in those ranks of men converted, as it were, into “devils and butchers,” if need be, if he could feel assured that he was more use to America upon the field than in the wards among the sick and dying.
Rumors spread through the city about what Grant's campaign might be like, and as he realized more fully the inevitable cost, a sense of dread began to take hold of him. Yet he believed in Grant, as well as in Lincoln.[413] And despite his hatred of war, he couldn't see any other option now but to see it through. He was solemnly prepared to join those ranks of men turned, in a sense, into “devils and butchers,” if necessary, if he could be sure that he was more useful to America on the battlefield than in the hospital wards among the sick and dying.
Meanwhile, he shared the old mother’s anxiety about George, who was always in the thick of the fighting. News, both true and false, was arriving; and his letters are always seeking to support the old woman’s faith, and to give her the plain truth with all the hope that might be.
Meanwhile, he was just as worried as the old mother about George, who was always caught up in the fighting. News, both true and false, was coming in; and his letters were always trying to bolster the old woman’s faith, while also providing her with the straightforward truth and as much hope as possible.
He was kept very closely occupied now in the hospitals; and especially at Armory Square, where some 200 desperate cases were collected;[414] men who had lain on the field, or otherwise unattended, until their wounds and amputations had mortified. He had always made a rule of going where he was most needed. But now he began to suffer severely from what he describes as fulness in the head, to have fits of faintness, and to be troubled with sore throat.
He was now kept very busy in the hospitals, especially at Armory Square, where about 200 critical cases were gathered;[414] men who had been lying on the battlefield or left without care until their wounds and amputations became infected. He had always made it a point to go where he was most needed. But now, he started to experience intense pressure in his head, bouts of dizziness, and a sore throat.
To add to the horrors of those days, a number of the wounded lads went crazy; and at last the strain became so manifestly too much for his failing vitality, that his friends and the doctors bade him go North for a time. But he hung on still; hoping, like Grant, for the war to end with the summer, and writing to his mother that he cannot bear to leave and be absent if George should be hit and brought into Washington.[415] However, with midsummer upon him and its deadly heat, he became really ill, and had to relinquish his post. For nearly six months he remained restlessly at home.
To make things worse during those days, several of the injured guys went insane; eventually, the pressure became obviously too much for his weakening health. His friends and the doctors advised him to head North for a while. But he still held on, hoping, like Grant, that the war would end with the summer, and he wrote to his mom that he couldn't stand the thought of leaving and missing it if George got hurt and was brought to Washington. However, with mid-summer arriving and its brutal heat, he became seriously ill and had to give up his position. For almost six months, he restlessly stayed at home.
Whitman never fully recovered. We may perhaps be surprised at this, and wonder that he should have broken down, even under the circumstances. Was he not in such relations with the Universal Life that he should daily have been able to replenish the storehouse of his physical and emotional forces?
Whitman never fully recovered. We might be surprised by this and wonder how he could have broken down, even in those circumstances. Wasn't he connected to the Universal Life in such a way that he should have been able to renew his physical and emotional strength every day?
He was no spendthrift, and husbanded them as well as he might, knowing their value; and doubtless he asked himself this very question many a time. Doubtless, too, he was confident, at least during the earlier months, that after the strain was over his resilient nature would regain its normal tone. But on the other hand, he had volunteered for a service to whose claims he was ready to respond to the uttermost farthing.[416] Where others gave their lives, who was he to hold back anything of his?
He wasn't wasteful and managed his resources as best as he could, knowing their worth; and he definitely questioned himself about it many times. He was also probably confident, at least in the beginning, that once the pressure lifted, his resilient nature would bounce back to normal. But on the flip side, he had signed up for a role that he was willing to commit to completely. Where others sacrificed their lives, who was he to withhold anything of his?
The soul, one may say, never gives more than it can afford; for the soul is divinely prudent, and knows the worthlessness of such a gift. And giving with that prudence, it never seeks repayment; what it gives, it gives. But the body, even at its best, is not as the soul. And when the soul gives the vital and emotional forces of its body to invigorate other bodies, it may give more of these, and more continuously, than the body can replace. And so it was with Whitman. He gave, and I think he gave deliberately, for he was an extraordinarily deliberate man, that for which he cared far more than life; he gave his health to the friends, the strangers, whom he loved; and thus his “spiritualised body”[417] found its use.
The soul, one could say, never gives more than it can afford; it is wise in a divine way and understands the valuelessness of certain gifts. And when it gives thoughtfully, it doesn't expect anything in return; what it offers, it offers. But the body, even at its best, isn't like the soul. When the soul shares its life force and emotions to uplift others, it might give more than the body can replenish. That was true for Whitman. He gave willingly, and I believe he gave with purpose, as he was an exceptionally intentional person. He sacrificed his health for the friends and strangers he cared about; in this way, his “spiritualized body”[417] found its purpose.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[359] Wound-Dresser, 53.
[362] See infra, 227.
[363] See infra, 236.
[364] Wound-Dresser, 128; Bucke, 39, 40.
[365] Bucke, 12.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 12.
[366] Wound-Dresser, 133.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wound-Dresser, 133.
[367] Calamus, 23, 24, etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 23, 24, etc.
[368] Bucke, 99.
[369] Ib., 37.
[370] Wound-Dresser, 52.
[371] Wound-Dresser, 133.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wound-Dresser, 133.
[372] Ib., 64, etc.
[373] Trowbridge, op. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trowbridge, op. cit.
[374] Wound-Dresser, 66.
[375] Ib., 84.
[376] Wound-Dresser, 98.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wound-Dresser, 98.
[377] Ib., iii.
[379] Comp. Prose, 40, 41.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 40, 41.
[381] Wound-Dresser, 7.
[382] Bucke, 37.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 37.
[383] Wound-Dresser, 28.
[384] Comp. Prose, 32.
[385] In re, 391.
[387] Wound-Dresser, 14.
[388] Ib., 12.
[389] Wound-Dresser, 32, 33.
[390] Camden, ix., 200.
[391] Wound-Dresser, 13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wound-Dresser, 13.
[392] Ib., 42.
[393] Ib., 13; Calamus, 24.
[394] Wound-Dresser, 39.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wound-Dresser, 39.
[395] Ib., 30, 31.
[396] Donaldson, 153; Comp. Prose, 51.
[397] Mem. During the War, 3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mem. During the War, 3.
[398] Recollections of Washn. in War Time, A. G. Riddle, 1895. See Transcriber's Note.
[398] Memories of Washington During the War, A. G. Riddle, 1895. See Transcriber's Note.
[399] Wound-Dresser, 74, 84.
[400] Comp. Prose, 453, 454.
[401] Ib., 104.
[402] Wound-Dresser, 62, etc.
[403] Wound-Dresser, 79.
[404] Ib., 123; Comp. Prose, 70.
[406] Comp. Prose, 38.
[407] Calamus, 31.
[408] Wound-Dresser, 112.
[409] Wound-Dresser, 156, 157.
[410] Ib., 159.
[411] Ib., 160.
[412] Ib., 161.
[413] Wound-Dresser, 139, etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wound-Dresser, 139, etc.
[414] Ib., 37, etc.
[415] Ib., 198.
[416] Bucke, 38, 39.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 38, 39.
[417] Supra, 181.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, 181.
CHAPTER XIII
A WASHINGTON CLERK
A WASHINGTON CLERK
While Whitman was at home, during the latter part of 1864, he doubtless put the finishing touches to Drum-taps, which was printed at New York early in the following summer. Several of the poems in this collection had been written in that city during the two years which had elapsed since the last publication of Leaves of Grass, before he set out for Washington. The manuscript had remained at home, tied up in its square, spotted, stone-colour covers,[418] but was sent on to him, to be discussed in the Washington circle. Early in 1864 a friend seems to have taken it the round of the Boston publishers, but without success.[419]
While Whitman was at home in the later part of 1864, he likely put the final touches on Drum-taps, which was published in New York early the next summer. Several of the poems in this collection were written in that city during the two years since the last publication of Leaves of Grass, before he headed to Washington. The manuscript stayed at home, wrapped in its square, spotted, stone-colored covers,[418] but it was sent to him for discussion in the Washington circle. Early in 1864, a friend tried to get it seen by Boston publishers, but it didn't succeed.[419]
If we are to understand Whitman’s attitude towards the war, we must glance at the little brown volume of seventy-two pages, Walt Whitman’s Drum-taps. Among the poems which preceded his visit to the capital were probably the song of “Pioneers,”[420] with its cry of the West, and the poem of the “Broadway Pageant,”[421] of 1860, celebrating the Japanese Embassy, and forming a complementary tribute to the maternal East. To these one may add the lines to “Old Ireland”[422] and the noble “Years of the Modern”.[423]
If we want to understand Whitman’s attitude towards the war, we need to take a look at the little brown book of seventy-two pages, Walt Whitman’s Drum-taps. Among the poems that came before his visit to the capital were likely the song of “Pioneers,”[420] with its call of the West, and the poem of the “Broadway Pageant,”[421] from 1860, celebrating the Japanese Embassy and serving as a complementary tribute to the nurturing East. We can also add the lines to “Old Ireland”[422] and the powerful “Years of the Modern.”[423]
In this last he proclaims the growing consciousness of solidarity among the peoples of the world. Artificial boundaries seem to be breaking down in Europe, and the people are making their own landmarks—witness[Pg 206] the rise of a new Italy. Everywhere men among the people are awaking to ask pregnant questions, and to link all lands together with steam and electricity.
In this last part, he announces the increasing awareness of unity among the people of the world. Artificial borders in Europe appear to be dissolving, and people are creating their own markers—look at[Pg 206] the emergence of a new Italy. Everywhere, individuals are starting to ask important questions and connecting all nations with steam and electricity.
The war poems follow.
The war poems are next.
Whitman’s attitude towards war is not obvious, but it is, I believe, logical and consistent. On one side it approximated to the Quaker position, but only on one side. Or rather, perhaps, the Quaker position approximates to one side of Whitman’s. He was devoted to a social order, or republic, which could not be realised by deeds of arms. He had no hatred for any of his fellows, and recognised in his political enemy a man divine as himself—one cannot say that he had any personal enemies, though there were men who would like to have been accounted such.
Whitman’s attitude towards war isn't straightforward, but it's, I think, logical and consistent. On one hand, it was similar to the Quaker viewpoint, but only partially. In fact, maybe the Quaker perspective aligns with one aspect of Whitman’s. He was committed to a society or republic that couldn't be achieved through military actions. He didn't harbor animosity towards anyone and saw his political adversaries as just as human and worthy as himself—it's fair to say he didn't really have personal enemies, although there were certainly people who would have liked to be seen that way.
The fat years of peace had, however, awakened doubts in him of the average American’s capacity for great passions.[425] These seemed to be rare among them, and Whitman had been driven to seek them in nature and her storms. It was with exultation, then, that he felt the response of New York and of the whole of America to the call of the trumpet.[426]
The prosperous years of peace had, however, raised doubts in him about the average American’s ability to feel deep emotions.[425] These emotions seemed to be uncommon among them, and Whitman had been compelled to find them in nature and its tempests. It was with great joy, then, that he sensed the response of New York and all of America to the call of the trumpet.[426]
Men of peace are accustomed to lament the contagion[Pg 207] of the war-fever, and with a large measure of justice. But so long as civilisation tends to render the common lives of men cheap or calculating, there will remain a divine necessity for those hours of fierce enthusiasm which, like a forest fire or religious revival, sweep irresistibly over a nation. Whitman shared the rhythmic answer of the blood, and of the soul which is involved therewith, to the imperious throbbing of the drums.[427] He knew that it represented in some, perhaps barbaric, way the throbbing of the nation’s heart, and that the cry “To Arms!” called forth much that was best in men.
Men of peace often lament the spread of war fever, and they have good reason to do so. However, as long as civilization continues to devalue everyday lives or make them transactional, there will always be a deep need for those intense moments of passion that wash over a nation like a wildfire or a religious revival. Whitman resonated with the rhythmic call of the blood and the soul connected to it, responding to the intense beating of the drums. He understood that it represented, in a perhaps primal way, the heartbeat of the nation and that the call to “To Arms!” brought out some of the best qualities in people.
The call to arms is one thing; the actual fighting, which converts men, to use his own phrase, into “devils and butchers,” is another. The call to arms awakes something in a man more heroic than the life he ordinarily lives; he seems to hear in it the voice of the Nation calling him by name, and when he answers he feels the joy of the Nation in his heart. He becomes consciously one with a great host in the hour of peril. He hears the voice of a Cause in the bugles and the drums. He shares in a new emotion, which is his glory because it is not his alone. He finds a fuller liberty than he has ever known in the discipline of the ranks; he accepts the petty tyrannies to which he is subjected, feeling that behind the officers is the will of the Nation to which he has yielded his own.
The call to arms is one thing; the actual fighting, which turns men, as he put it, into “devils and butchers,” is another. The call to arms awakens something in a man that's more heroic than his usual life; he seems to hear the Nation calling him by name, and when he replies, he feels the Nation's joy in his heart. He becomes consciously united with a large group in a moment of danger. He hears the voice of a Cause in the bugles and drums. He experiences a new emotion that becomes his glory because it isn’t just his own. He discovers a deeper freedom than he's ever known in the structure of military life; he accepts the small oppressions he faces, knowing that behind the officers lies the will of the Nation that he has chosen to support.
This, for better and worse, we may call the mysticism of war, and it appealed forcibly to Whitman. For him, war was illuminated by the idea of solidarity; an idea which was constantly present to him from this time forward. He no longer saw the great personalities only, nor only their divine comradeship in the life of God; all that remained as vivid as of old; but now he was being constantly reminded of the way in which individuals share consciously in the life of the nation; and this suggested to him how, presently, they will come to be conscious of their part in the life of the Race.
This, for better or worse, we can call the mysticism of war, and it strongly appealed to Whitman. For him, war was illuminated by the idea of solidarity; a notion that was always present to him from this point on. He no longer focused just on the great personalities or their divine connection in the life of God; all that remained as clear as ever, but now he was constantly reminded of how individuals consciously participate in the life of the nation; and this led him to think about how, in time, they would become aware of their role in the life of the Race.
He recognised how essential was the sense of citizenship to fuller soul-life. The barriers in which our individual lives are isolated must be broken, if liberty is to be brought to the soul. If we are to live fully, we must feel the tides of being sweep through our emotional natures. Hence his welcome to war, which, in spite of all the fiendish spirits which follow in its wake, does thrill a chord of national consciousness in the individual heart.
He realized how important a sense of citizenship is for a richer life. The walls that keep our individual lives separate need to come down if we want to bring freedom to our souls. To truly live, we must let the currents of existence flow through our emotions. That's why he welcomed war, which, despite all the evil it brings, resonates with a sense of national identity in each person's heart.
We may well ask whether there is no errand worthier of this sense of solidarity than that of slaughter. Surely the affirmation of such an errand underlies the whole thought of Drum-taps, with its call to a “divine war”.[428]
We might wonder if there’s any task more deserving of this sense of unity than killing. Clearly, the idea of such a task is at the core of Drum-taps, with its appeal for a “divine war”.[428]
The hour has come when the Social Passion is about to rouse the peoples to a nobler crusade against oppression than any yet; when the nations shall be purged by revolutions wholesomer than those of 1789 or 1861. Whitman’s whole life, throbbing in every page he wrote, proclaims it.
The time has come when the Social Passion is about to inspire people to a greater fight against oppression than ever before; when nations will be cleansed by revolutions that are healthier than those of 1789 or 1861. Whitman’s entire life, resonating in every page he wrote, declares it.
He regarded the Civil War as a sort of fever in the body politic, caused by anterior conditions of congestion. War had become necessary for the life of that body, and only after a war could health re-assert itself. To compromise continually, as we boast in England that we do, may sustain a sort of social peace, but it is almost certain to drive the disease deeper into the very heart of our national life, and there to sap the sheer ability for any kind of noble enthusiasm. You may purchase a sort of peace with the price of a life more sacred than even that of individual citizens. Whitman demanded national health, without which he could see no real peace.
He viewed the Civil War as a kind of fever in the political body, caused by earlier issues that built up. War had become necessary for the survival of that body, and only after the war could health return. Continuously compromising, as we like to claim we do in England, may maintain some form of social peace, but it's likely to push the problem deeper into the heart of our national life, undermining our capacity for any kind of noble passion. You can buy a type of peace at the cost of something more precious than even that of individual citizens. Whitman insisted on national health, without which he saw no true peace.
He did not suppose, indeed, that war could of itself[Pg 209] effect a cure. Health could only return in so far as the aroused conscience of the nation—which had lived in its soldiers and in the wives and families who had shared in their devotion—was carried forward into the civil life. Peace itself must be rendered sentient of that heroic national purpose which had for a moment flashed across the fields of battle.[429] Peace, indeed, is only priceless when it has become more truly and wisely heroical than war; when it has become affirmative where war is cruelly negative; when it creates where war destroys, quickening the heart of each citizen to fulfil a sacred duty.
He didn’t think that war could, on its own, fix things. Health could only come back as much as the awakened conscience of the nation—which had been embodied in its soldiers and in the wives and families who supported them—carried over into everyday life. Peace itself needed to reflect that heroic national purpose which had briefly illuminated the battlefields. Peace is truly invaluable only when it becomes more genuinely and wisely heroic than war; when it is affirmative where war is destructively negative; when it creates where war destroys, inspiring every citizen to fulfill a sacred duty.
Whitman well knew that in order to have such a peace we must set before the peoples a mission, a sublime national task. What party is there to-day, either in England or America, which dares to hold up for achievement any programme of heroism?
Whitman understood that to achieve such peace, we need to present a mission to the people, a grand national task. What political party today, in either England or America, is bold enough to advocate for any agenda of heroism?
Read in this light, and only so, I believe, will Drum-taps yield up its essential meaning. It is a Song of the Broad-axe, not a scream of the war-eagle.[430]
Read in this way, and only like this, I believe, will Drum-taps reveal its true meaning. It is a Song of the Broad-axe, not a cry of the war-eagle.[430]
In alluding to Drum-taps, I have somewhat anticipated the natural course of the story, to which we must now return. Even at home on furlough, Whitman could not wholly relinquish the occupation which he had assumed, and became a frequent visitor at the hospitals of Brooklyn and New York.
In mentioning Drum-taps, I have somewhat gotten ahead of the natural progression of the story, which we must now return to. Even while at home on leave, Whitman couldn’t completely let go of the work he had taken on and became a regular visitor at the hospitals in Brooklyn and New York.
Early in December, 1864, he was back again at his post, suffering from the added anxiety for his brother’s welfare; for George was a prisoner in the hands of the Confederates, enduring the almost inconceivable horrors of a winter imprisonment at Dannville. At the beginning of February Walt made an application to General Grant, through a friend in the office of the New York Times,[431] for the release of his brother, together with another officer of the 51st New York Volunteers; alleging, as an urgent reason, the deep distress of his aged mother whose health[Pg 210] was breaking. The application appears to have been successful, and George, who had been captured early in the preceding summer, and upon whom fever, starvation, exposure and cold had wreaked their worst for many months, returned alive to Brooklyn, his excellent constitution triumphant over all hardships.
Early in December 1864, he was back at his post, dealing with the added worry for his brother's safety; George was a prisoner of the Confederates, suffering through the almost unimaginable horrors of winter imprisonment in Danville. At the beginning of February, Walt submitted a request to General Grant, through a friend at the New York Times,[431] asking for his brother's release, along with another officer from the 51st New York Volunteers. He cited as an urgent reason the deep distress of their aging mother, whose health[Pg 210] was declining. The request seems to have been successful, and George, who had been captured early the previous summer and had endured fever, starvation, exposure, and cold for many months, returned alive to Brooklyn, his strong constitution having triumphed over all hardships.
In the same month Whitman obtained a clerkship in the Indian Bureau of the Department of the Interior, and thoroughly enjoyed the contact into which he was thus brought with the aboriginal Americans. They on their side appear to have distinguished him as a real man among the host of colourless officials, and to have responded to his advances.[432]
In the same month, Whitman got a job as a clerk in the Indian Bureau of the Department of the Interior, and he really enjoyed interacting with the Native Americans. They seemed to recognize him as a genuine person among the many bland officials and responded positively to his efforts.[432]
This was the early spring of Lincoln’s death; and Walt was at the President’s last levee.[433] He looked in also at the Inauguration Ball held in the Patent Office—strangely converted from its recent uses as a hospital. There he remarked the worn and weary expression of the beloved brown face; for still the great tragedy dragged on.
This was the early spring of Lincoln’s death, and Walt was at the President’s final gathering. He also checked out the Inauguration Ball held in the Patent Office, which had recently been repurposed from a hospital. There, he noticed the tired and haggard look on the beloved brown face, as the great tragedy continued to unfold.
Five or six weeks later, a young Irish-Virginian, one of Walt’s Washington friends,[434] was up in the second gallery of the crowded theatre upon the tragic night of the assassination, and saw the whole action passing before his bewildered eyes. Whitman was at home again in Brooklyn: seeing George, we may presume, and making final arrangements for his Drum-taps; on his return he seems to have heard the whole graphic story from his friend.
Five or six weeks later, a young Irish-Virginian, one of Walt’s friends from Washington,[434] was in the second gallery of the packed theater on the tragic night of the assassination, witnessing everything unfold before his confused eyes. Whitman was back at home in Brooklyn: likely meeting with George and finalizing details for his Drum-taps; upon his return, he seemed to have heard the entire vivid account from his friend.
It is doubtful whether Whitman and the dead President had ever spoken to one another, beyond the ordinary greeting of street acquaintances. They had met perhaps a score of times, and it is recorded that once, when Walt passed the President’s window, Lincoln had remarked significantly—“Well, he looks like a man”.[435] It seems possible that at first Whitman may have felt something of the public uncertainty about the character of the new President.[436]
It’s unlikely that Whitman and the late President ever really talked to each other, aside from the usual greetings you exchange with people you see on the street. They probably crossed paths around twenty times, and it’s noted that once, when Walt walked by the President’s window, Lincoln commented, “Well, he looks like a man.”[435] It seems possible that at first, Whitman might have shared some of the public doubts about the new President’s character.[436]
How deep-rooted in the average American mind was the distrust or dislike of his policy is seen in the fact that, only six months before the death that was mourned by the whole nation, the opposition to his re-election was represented by a formidable popular vote. The South was in revolt, and therefore of course disfranchised; but even so, McClellan polled as large a total as had the President at the previous election; though Lincoln himself increased his former vote by a little more than one-fifth. So strong ran popular feeling against the whole policy of interference with the seceding States even in the fourth year of the war.
How ingrained in the average American’s mindset was the distrust or dislike of his policy is evident in the fact that, just six months before the nation mourned his death, the opposition to his re-election received a significant popular vote. The South was in revolt and thus disenfranchised; still, McClellan received almost as many votes as the President did in the previous election, while Lincoln himself boosted his former total by just over one-fifth. Even in the fourth year of the war, there was strong public sentiment against the entire policy of interfering with the seceding States.
But Lincoln’s death revealed his true worth to America. And the sense of the almost sacramental nature of that death, as sealing for ever the million others of the war, and finally consecrating the re-established union of North and South, grew upon Whitman, who long before had realised that Lincoln was the father of his country and the captain of her course.
But Lincoln’s death showed his true value to America. The feeling that this death was almost sacred, marking the end for the millions lost in the war and ultimately blessing the reunited North and South, deepened for Whitman. He had long understood that Lincoln was the father of his country and its guiding leader.
A sense of some impending tragedy seems to have accompanied Whitman upon his walks at the time of the assassination. It was early spring and the lilac was in blossom; a strange association, deeper than mere fancy,[437] seemed to the poet to establish itself between the scent of the lilac, the solitary night-song of the hermit-thrush, the fulness of the evening star at this time, and the passing of “the sweetest, wisest soul of all my days and lands”. It was out of this deeply realised association that he built up the mystical symphony which he afterwards called “President Lincoln’s Burial Hymn,” a poem in many respects similar to his other great chant of death, “Out of the Cradle”.
A feeling of impending tragedy seemed to follow Whitman during his walks around the time of the assassination. It was early spring, and the lilacs were in bloom; a strange connection, more profound than just imagination, seemed to form for the poet between the fragrance of the lilacs, the lonely night song of the hermit-thrush, the brightness of the evening star at this time, and the loss of “the sweetest, wisest soul of all my days and lands.” It was from this deeply felt connection that he created the mystical symphony he later called “President Lincoln’s Burial Hymn,” a poem that, in many ways, is similar to his other great death chant, “Out of the Cradle.”
Mystical and symbolic, it is charged with a vast national emotion; and this gives a certain vagueness to its solemnity, better befitting its theme than a more concrete treatment. The poet was not writing of “him I love,” but rather attempting to express the feeling of[Pg 212] lonely loss which thousands experienced on that dark April day. Hence his poem is the hymn of a nation’s bereavement rather than the elegy of a great man dead. Whitman, in his attitude toward Lincoln, had come to regard him as an incarnation of America. He thought of him as he thought of the Flag; and his personal reverence for the man took almost the form of devotion to an ideal.
Mystical and symbolic, it’s filled with deep national emotion, giving a certain vagueness to its seriousness that fits its theme better than a more precise treatment would. The poet wasn’t just writing about “the one I love,” but was trying to express the feeling of[Pg 212] lonely loss that thousands felt on that dark April day. So, his poem is more like a hymn for a nation’s mourning rather than an elegy for a great man who has died. Whitman, in his view of Lincoln, had come to see him as a symbol of America. He thought of him as he thought of the Flag; his personal respect for the man took on almost the nature of devotion to an ideal.
The President’s death had been already noted in Drum-taps, but when he conceived the longer poem, Whitman seems to have recalled the edition,[438] in order to add this and certain other verses as a sequel, thus delaying its publication till about the end of the year.
The President's death had already been mentioned in Drum-taps, but when he came up with the longer poem, Whitman seems to have referred back to that edition,[438] to include this and a few other verses as a continuation, which postponed its release until the end of the year.
Another of the new poems calls for a word in passing. “Chanting the Square Deific”[439] is an attempt to express his theory of ultimate reality, that is to say, of the soul. Four elements go to the making of this, and these he calls respectively, Jehovah, Christ, Satan and Santa Spirita—adopting, as he sometimes would, a formula of his own inventing, that was of no known language. In other words, he conceived of the soul’s reality,[440] as characterised by four essential qualities; first, its obedience to the remorseless general laws of being; second, its capacity for attraction to and absorption into others—its love-quality; third, its lawless defiance of everything but its own will; fourth, its sense of identity with the whole.
Another one of the new poems calls for a word in passing. “Chanting the Square Deific”[439] is an attempt to express his theory of ultimate reality, or in other words, of the soul. Four elements make up this concept, which he refers to as Jehovah, Christ, Satan, and Santa Spirita—adopting, as he sometimes did, a formula of his own creation that was in no known language. In other words, he viewed the soul's reality,[440] as characterized by four essential qualities: first, its obedience to the relentless general laws of existence; second, its ability to attract and absorb others—its love quality; third, its lawless defiance of everything except its own will; and fourth, its sense of identity with the whole.
Condemnation, compassion, defiance, harmony, these he says are final and essential qualities of the Divine; only as they are united can our idea of God or of the Soul, which is the Son of God, be complete. In the traditional Satan of revolt and pride, he saw an element without which the harmony was immaterial and unreal. Evil and perilous in itself, in its relation to the rest it is the solid ballast of the soaring soul. In this, he[Pg 213] suggests much of the attitude which Nietzsche was afterwards to make his own.
Condemnation, compassion, defiance, and harmony, he says, are crucial and fundamental qualities of the Divine; only when they come together can our understanding of God or of the Soul, which is the Son of God, be complete. In the traditional image of Satan as a figure of rebellion and arrogance, he recognized an element without which the harmony would be meaningless and insubstantial. Though evil and dangerous in itself, in relation to everything else, it serves as the solid foundation for the ascending soul. In this, he [Pg 213] suggests much of the perspective that Nietzsche would later adopt as his own.
During the composition of some of these poems a crisis occurred in his new official career. The war was over, but the hospitals still were full, and Walt was busy there as usual in his leisure hours; and at his desk in the Indian Bureau, whenever his duties were not pressing, he was at work upon his manuscripts,[441] when some hostile fellow-clerk seems to have called the attention of the newly appointed chief of the department to the character of these private documents.
During the writing of some of these poems, a crisis happened in his new job. The war was over, but the hospitals were still crowded, and Walt was busy there as usual during his free time. At his desk in the Indian Bureau, whenever his responsibilities weren't urgent, he was working on his manuscripts,[441] when some unfriendly coworker seemed to have drawn the new department chief's attention to the nature of these personal documents.
Whitman had been a favourite with the chief clerk in the bureau, and had been given a good deal of latitude; perhaps the hostile person had observed this with a jealous eye. The manuscript proved to be not the innocuous Drum-taps, but an annotated copy of Leaves of Grass preparing for a new edition. A reading of the volume decided the chief upon a prompt dismissal of its author, and this is not surprising when we remember that Mr. Harlan had been appointed through the pressure of the powerful Methodist interest which he commanded. The Methodist eye in him must have regarded many of these pages with suspicion and not a few with disgust.
Whitman had been a favorite with the chief clerk in the bureau and had been given a lot of freedom; maybe the jealous person had noticed this. The manuscript turned out to be not the harmless Drum-taps, but an annotated copy of Leaves of Grass getting ready for a new edition. After reading the volume, the chief quickly decided to dismiss its author, which isn’t surprising when we consider that Mr. Harlan had been appointed due to the influence of the strong Methodist group he represented. The Methodist perspective in him must have viewed many of these pages with suspicion and quite a few with disgust.
The dismissal itself was perfectly colourless; it ran:—
The dismissal itself was completely bland; it went:—
“Department of the Interior,
“Department of the Interior,
“Washington, D.C., June 30th, 1865.
“Washington, D.C., June 30, 1865.
“The services of Walter Whitman, of New York, as a clerk in the Indian Office, will be dispensed with from and after this date.
“Walter Whitman from New York will no longer be employed as a clerk in the Indian Office effective immediately.”
“Jas. Harlan,
“Jas. Harlan,
It is obvious that the chief had no right to open his clerk’s desk and examine what he knew to be private papers; but having done so, and being presumably of[Pg 214] an unimaginative, narrowly pious and over-conscientious character, we cannot wonder at his action. From Whitman’s point of view the matter was serious; he could ill-afford a peremptory dismissal from the public service. And to his friends the dismissal appeared not so much unjust as enormous.
It is clear that the chief had no right to open his clerk’s desk and look through what he knew to be private papers; but having done so, and likely being a predictable, overly religious, and excessively conscientious person, we can’t be surprised by his actions. From Whitman’s perspective, this was a serious issue; he could hardly afford to be dismissed from public service. To his friends, the dismissal didn't just seem unfair; it felt huge.
O’Connor, hearing the news, went straight to Hubley Ashton, in the fiery heat of that generous and righteous wrath which scintillates and flashes with perfervid splendour through the pages of his Good Grey Poet.[443] Mr. Ashton was not so fierce, but he was indignant. He was a member of the Administration, and used his power to Whitman’s advantage. Finding all remonstrance with Mr. Harlan to be vain, he yet induced him to make some sort of exchange by which Whitman was not actually dismissed from the service, but only transferred to his own department—the Attorney-General’s.
O’Connor, hearing the news, went straight to Hubley Ashton, fueled by the intense and righteous anger that shines brightly through the pages of his Good Grey Poet.[443] Mr. Ashton wasn’t as intense, but he was upset. He was part of the Administration and used his influence to help Whitman. After realizing that talking to Mr. Harlan was pointless, he managed to get him to agree to some kind of arrangement, so Whitman wasn’t actually fired but was just moved to his own department—the Attorney-General’s.
Painful at the time, the affair did Whitman little injury. When Harlan’s action became known it was far from popular in Washington, where every one knew Walt, and where next to nobody had read his Leaves. A section at least of the local press supported the claims of a fellow-pressman;[444] while in the Civil Service he was a favourite with the clerks. In literary circles, also, O’Connor’s slashing attack upon the Secretary for the Interior turned the tables in Walt’s favour.
Painful at the time, the affair didn't really hurt Whitman. When Harlan’s action became known, it wasn’t well-received in Washington, where everyone knew Walt, and hardly anyone had actually read his Leaves. A section of the local press backed the claims of a fellow journalist; [444] while in the Civil Service, he was popular among the clerks. In literary circles as well, O’Connor’s harsh criticism of the Secretary for the Interior turned things around in Walt’s favor.
In later years assaults of the same character were not infrequent, both upon Leaves of Grass and its author; but, however annoying, they always resulted in arousing curiosity, and thus in extending the circle of readers. Probably the fear of this consequence prevented their further multiplication, for average American opinion was then undisguisedly hostile, as, of course, it still remains.
In later years, attacks of the same kind weren't uncommon, both against Leaves of Grass and its author; but, no matter how bothersome, they always sparked curiosity and expanded the number of readers. Probably the fear of this outcome kept them from happening more often, since general American opinion was clearly hostile, just as it still is.
On the whole, Whitman seems to have been happy in his new office. He never tired of the view from his[Pg 215] window[445] in the second storey of the Treasury Building, overlooking miles of river reaches with white sails upon them, and the range of wooded Virginian hills. He liked his companions, and he relished the green tea which came in every afternoon from a girl in an adjacent office;[446] not, indeed, intended for him, but resigned to him by its recipient, who was scornful of the cup.
Overall, Whitman seemed to enjoy his new job. He never got tired of the view from his[Pg 215] window[445] on the second floor of the Treasury Building, looking out over miles of rivers with white sails, and the wooded hills of Virginia. He liked his coworkers, and he enjoyed the green tea that arrived every afternoon from a girl in a nearby office;[446] which wasn’t actually meant for him, but was given to him by its original recipient, who looked down on the drink.
He went on great walks, especially by night, and enjoyed his jaunts on the cars. One Thanksgiving Day we find him picnicing by the falls of the Potomac, and on another occasion he is visiting Washington’s old mansion at Mount Vernon.[447] Every Sunday till the close of 1866 he was in the hospitals, and frequently called at one or other during the week. He was a regular visitor at the homes of several friends, and his acquaintance with Mr. Peter Doyle, which seems to have begun during the last winter of the war, had ripened into a close comradeship.
He went really well walks, especially at night, and loved his rides on the train. One Thanksgiving Day, we find him having a picnic by the Potomac Falls, and on another occasion, he visits Washington’s old mansion at Mount Vernon.[447] Every Sunday until the end of 1866, he was in the hospitals, and he often stopped by one or another during the week. He regularly visited the homes of several friends, and his friendship with Mr. Peter Doyle, which seems to have started during the last winter of the war, developed into a close companionship.
Mr. and Mrs. Burroughs had always to keep Sunday breakfast waiting for him; there was a regularity in his lateness.[448] After a chat with them, and a glance through the Sunday papers, he would stroll over to the office for his letters on his way to some hospital, and during the course of the afternoon he dropped in at the O’Connors’ for tea. In the winter he spent much of his leisure by the fire in the comfortable Library of the Treasury Building reading novels, philosophy and what he would.
Mr. and Mrs. Burroughs always had to wait for him to have breakfast on Sundays; he was regularly late. [448] After chatting with them and scanning the Sunday papers, he would head over to the office to check his letters on his way to some hospital. In the afternoon, he would stop by the O’Connors’ for tea. During the winter, he spent a lot of his free time by the fire in the cozy Library of the Treasury Building, reading novels, philosophy, and whatever else he felt like.
He boarded at a pleasant house on M Street, near Twelfth.[449] It stood back from the road, with a long sweep of sward in front of it, and an arbour under a great cherry tree, which became in spring a hill of snowy blossom. As the evenings grew warmer, Whitman and his fellow-boarders would draw their chairs out on to the grass and sit under the trees talking or silently watching the passers-by, or listening to occasional strolling players.
He stayed at a nice house on M Street, close to Twelfth.[449] It was set back from the road, with a large grassy area in front and an arbor under a big cherry tree that transformed into a mound of snowy blossoms in spring. As the evenings warmed up, Whitman and his fellow boarders would pull their chairs out onto the grass and sit beneath the trees, chatting or quietly observing the people passing by or enjoying the sounds of musicians strolling around.
To his companions and to casual visitors he seemed[Pg 216] as strong as ever. He ate well, avoiding excess, and, still adhering to his resolution, partaking but sparingly of meat. He went to bed and rose early. Always affable and courteous, he contrived to take his part in the general conversation without saying much.
To his friends and casual visitors, he appeared[Pg 216] just as strong as ever. He ate well, stayed away from excess, and, still sticking to his decision, ate meat only in moderation. He went to bed and got up early. Always friendly and polite, he managed to join in the general conversation without saying too much.
Such a life was easy, and passably comfortable; he was earning a fair salary, and making new friends constantly. But he was without a home; and Washington, after all, as the seat of officialism, shows the seamy side of democracy. The cynic declares that its population consists exclusively of negroes, mean whites and officials; thus presenting a melancholy contrast to the metropolis of the fifties with its large class of vigorous-minded, independent artisans, the backbone of a city democracy as the yeoman-farmers are of a nation.
Such a life was easy and fairly comfortable; he was earning a decent salary and constantly making new friends. But he didn't have a home; and Washington, after all, as the center of government, reveals the darker side of democracy. The cynic claims that its population is made up solely of Black people, lower-class whites, and officials; this creates a sad contrast to the bustling city of the fifties with its strong, independent workers, the backbone of a city democracy just like small farmers are for a nation.
The routine also of the work he was doing must often have been irksome to him.[450] It is one of the enigmas of Whitman’s life that he should have been content to continue in Washington six years at least after the hospitals had ceased to claim him; sitting before a Government desk as third clerk and earning his regular pay of rather more than three hundred pounds a year.[451] How great the change from his old Bohemian days! The question obtrudes, was Walt becoming “respectable”?
The routine of the work he was doing must have often been tedious for him.[450] It's one of the mysteries of Whitman’s life that he stayed in Washington for at least six years after the hospitals no longer required him; sitting at a government desk as a third clerk and earning his regular salary of just over three hundred pounds a year.[451] What a huge shift from his old Bohemian lifestyle! The question arises, was Walt becoming “respectable”?
Whether he were or no, at least he had become noticeably better clad and less aggressive, a gentler seeming man than of old.[452] And yet there was always something illusive about this apparent change. He could still turn the face of a rock to impertinent intruders;[453] he could still blaze out in sudden anger upon a rare occasion.
Whether he was or not, at least he had noticeably improved his appearance and was less aggressive, appearing to be a gentler man than before.[452] Yet there was always something elusive about this apparent change. He could still show a hard face to rude intruders;[453] he could still erupt in sudden anger on rare occasions.
But he was near fifty now, and for several years the strong sympathies of his nature had been fully and continually exercised in the wards. His individuality was as marked as ever; but with the war he had experienced a deeper sense of his membership in the life of the Race. The word “en-masse,” now so often on his lips, expresses[Pg 217] this constant consciousness. It was not new to him, but its dominance was new.
But he was almost fifty now, and for several years, his strong sympathies had been fully and constantly engaged in the wards. His individuality was still as distinct as ever; however, with the war, he felt a deeper sense of belonging to the life of humanity. The word “en-masse,” which he often used, reflects[Pg 217] this ongoing awareness. It wasn’t a new idea for him, but its prominence was.
Again, while he had seen before that, in general, every soul is divine, it was the days and nights which he spent in the wards which made him understand how divine it actually is. The meaning of love grows richer in its exercise, and this was doubtless true in the case of Walt Whitman.
Again, while he had noticed before that, in general, every soul is divine, it was the days and nights he spent in the wards that helped him truly understand how divine it actually is. The meaning of love becomes deeper through experience, and this was surely the case for Walt Whitman.
The experience of recent years had cleansed his self-assertion of qualities which were merely fortuitous. Never intentionally eccentric, he had previously perhaps exaggerated the traits which were peculiar to a stage in the development of his own personality. But the crucible heat of the wards rid him of that, while integrating his nature more perfectly. Living more intensely than ever, he was living more than ever in the lives of others; and this inevitably made him more catholic.
The experiences of recent years had stripped away the self-confidence he had gained from random qualities. He had never tried to be eccentric, but he had probably exaggerated the traits that were specific to a certain stage of his personal development. However, the intense environment of the wards removed that, while integrating his nature more completely. Living with more intensity than ever, he was more involved in the lives of others, and this naturally made him more open-minded.
Other circumstances aided in the same direction. His manner of daily life had altered. He lived no longer among his own folk at home, but instead among professional men and clerks, at a middle-class Washington boarding-house. He worked now with a pen, not a hammer; and his book, written for the young American artisan, was being read and appreciated, not at all by him, but instead by students in Old and New England. He lost nothing of himself by becoming one of this other class in which for the time he lived with his book. A smaller man might have been seriously affected by such a change in environment; but while it could not be without effect upon Whitman, it never made him less true to his essential self.
Other factors contributed to this change. His daily life had shifted. He no longer lived among his own people at home but instead among professionals and clerks in a middle-class boarding house in Washington. He worked now with a pen instead of a hammer, and his book, written for the young American worker, was being read and appreciated not by him but by students in both Old and New England. He didn’t lose any part of himself by becoming part of this new class with which he lived alongside his book. A lesser person might have been significantly affected by such a change in surroundings; however, while it undoubtedly influenced Whitman, it never caused him to be less true to his core self.
In considering this period, I think we may say that the Whitman of the later sixties was still the large masculine man who wrote the first Leaves of Grass; but having in 1860 completed the first plan of the book, his task of self-assertion now became as it were a secondary matter. The suffering and sympathy of the war had developed the saviour in him; so that some of his portraits, taken at the time, have almost the air of a[Pg 218] “gentle shepherd”. His message became increasingly one of helpful love, newly adjusted to the individuals among whom he was thrown.
In looking at this time period, I think we can say that the Whitman of the later sixties was still the big, masculine man who wrote the first Leaves of Grass; however, after completing the initial plan for the book in 1860, his focus on self-assertion became somewhat less important. The pain and empathy from the war had brought out a savior-like quality in him, so that some of the portraits taken during that time almost resemble a[Pg 218] “gentle shepherd.” His message increasingly became one of caring love, adapted to the individuals around him.
And with the rise of a group of able young champions and admirers, it became more necessary that he should guard his message and himself from anything that could encourage that habit of personal imitation which would have created a group of little Whitmanites, whose very ability must have limited the original inspiration which had bound them to him.
And with the emergence of a group of talented young champions and fans, it became increasingly important for him to protect his message and himself from anything that might promote a tendency for personal imitation, which would have led to a crowd of little Whitmanites, whose very talent would have restricted the original inspiration that connected them to him.
Thus it was in a sense true that, after the publication of the volume of 1860, the first Whitman was, as he prophesied he would be, “disembodied, triumphant, dead”.
Thus it was somewhat true that, after the publication of the 1860 volume, the first Whitman was, as he predicted he would be, “disembodied, triumphant, dead.”
So much on the matter of Whitman’s increased respectability: as to his prolonged stay in Washington, something further must be said.
So much for Whitman’s growing respectability: regarding his extended time in Washington, more needs to be discussed.
It is evident that he was no longer the Titan of old days. In the spring of 1867 he writes home that he is well, but “getting old”;[454] and every year he seemed to feel the extremes of the Washington climate more and more. This is further evidence of decreasing vitality.
It's clear that he was no longer the Titan he used to be. In the spring of 1867, he writes home saying he's doing well, but “getting old”;[454] and each year, he seemed to feel the harshness of the Washington climate more than ever. This further reflects his declining strength.
Had he returned to New York, it must probably have been to write for the press; and however physically robust he might suppose himself to be, something at least of the old force of initiative had left him. There was no longer any immediate need for his presence at home; for when Jeff went West to St. Louis, as engineer to the city waterworks, his brother George was there to take his place as the mother’s main support.
Had he come back to New York, it likely would have been to write for the press; and no matter how strong he thought he was, a part of his old drive to take initiative was gone. There was no longer any urgent reason for him to be at home; when Jeff went to St. Louis as the engineer for the city waterworks, his brother George was there to take over as their mother’s main support.
Walt was, moreover, earning a sufficient income in an easy fashion. The work itself was light; he was trusted, and little supervised. His chief seems to have recognised that he had spent himself unsparingly for America in the hospitals, without immediate reward; and now, in consequence, allowed him to arrange his duties as suited him best. He spent but little of his[Pg 219] income upon himself; though the penurious simplicity and discomfort of the early days was no longer desirable. He always sent something to his mother, and seems to have divided the remainder between any of his hospital boys who still lingered; the beggars whom he never refused; his friends, and the Savings Bank.
Walt was also making a good income with ease. The work itself was light; he was trusted, and there was little supervision. His boss seemed to recognize that he had dedicated himself tirelessly for America in the hospitals without any immediate reward; and now, as a result, he was allowed to organize his duties in a way that worked best for him. He spent very little of his[Pg 219] income on himself, even though the frugal simplicity and discomfort of his early days were no longer appealing. He always sent something to his mother and seemed to split the rest between any of his hospital friends who were still around, the beggars he never turned away, his friends, and the Savings Bank.
But one suspects that Whitman really stayed on in Washington for the same reason that he had previously remained in New York. He took root wherever he stood; and it required the tug of duty to remove him. Wherever he was, his life was full of incident and material for thought. Outward occupation or adventure counted for comparatively little in his experience. His present circumstances favoured the steady progress of his own writing and the prosecution of his friendships.
But one suspects that Whitman really stayed in Washington for the same reason he had previously stayed in New York. He put down roots wherever he was, and it took a pull of responsibility to make him leave. No matter where he was, his life was filled with events and ideas to ponder. External activities or adventures mattered comparatively little to him. His current situation supported the steady growth of his writing and the deepening of his friendships.
Not that he ever forgot his friends in the metropolis, or grew indifferent to the claims of his family. He contrived to spend at least a month every summer in his old haunts, living at home and making daily expeditions on the bay, bathing from the Coney Island beach, and sauntering along Broadway.[455] He often had business at the printers’, for he was now again his own publisher.
Not that he ever forgot his friends in the city or became indifferent to his family's needs. He managed to spend at least a month every summer in his old neighborhoods, living at home and taking daily trips on the bay, swimming at the Coney Island beach, and strolling along Broadway.[455] He often had work at the printers’ because he was now back to being his own publisher.
The Leaves had been out of print since the failure of his Boston friends, and in 1867 he was working on a new edition, completing the very copy which had roused the wrath of Mr. Harlan. He seems to have spent a few days with his friend Mrs. Price;[456] and coming down late to tea one evening, after working on his manuscripts, one of the daughters has recorded the extraordinary brightness and elation of his mien. “An almost irrepressible joyousness,” she says, “shone from his face and seemed to pervade his whole body. It was the more noticeable as his ordinary mood was one of quiet yet cheerful serenity. I knew he had been working at a new edition of his book, and I hoped if he had an opportunity he would say something to let us into the[Pg 220] secret of his mysterious joy. Unfortunately, most of those at the table were occupied with some subject of conversation; at every pause I waited eagerly for him to speak; but no, some one else would begin again, until I grew almost wild with impatience and vexation. He appeared to listen, and would even laugh at some of the remarks that were made, yet he did not utter a single word during the meal; and his face still wore that singular brightness and delight, as though he had partaken of some divine elixir.”
The Leaves had been out of print since his Boston friends' failure, and in 1867 he was creating a new edition, finishing the very copy that had angered Mr. Harlan. He seemed to have spent a few days with his friend Mrs. Price;[456] and coming down late for tea one evening after working on his manuscripts, one of the daughters noted the incredible brightness and joy on his face. “An almost uncontainable happiness,” she says, “radiated from him and seemed to fill his entire being. It was especially noticeable since he usually maintained a calm yet cheerful demeanor. I knew he had been working on a new edition of his book, and I hoped that if he had a chance, he'd say something to reveal the[Pg 220] source of his mysterious joy. Unfortunately, most of the people at the table were caught up in various conversations; at each pause, I eagerly anticipated him speaking; but no, someone else would start again, driving me to near madness with impatience and frustration. He appeared to listen and even laughed at some of the remarks made, yet he didn't say a single word during the meal; his expression still held that unique brightness and delight, as if he had consumed some kind of divine elixir.”
But it was not always in joy that he wrote. Other friends have told how they have noted him turning aside from the street into some door or alleyway to take out a slip of paper and write, with the tears running fast across his face.[457] Whether in tears or in ecstasy, it is certain that he composed his poems under the stress of actual feeling; and of emotions which shook his whole being and thrilled its heavy, slow-vibrating chords to music.
But he didn’t always write with joy. Other friends have shared how they saw him step off the street into a doorway or alley to pull out a piece of paper and write, tears streaming down his face.[457] Whether he was in tears or in ecstasy, it’s clear he wrote his poems under the weight of real emotions; emotions that shook him to his core and resonated within him like music.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[418] Wound-Dresser, 61.
[419] Trowbridge, op. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trowbridge, op. cit.
[420] L. of G., 183.
[421] Ib., 193.
[422] Ib., 284.
[423] Ib., 370.
[424] L. of G., 371.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ L. of G., 371.
[425] Ib., 228.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib., 228.
[426] Ib., 220.
[427] L. of G., 222.
[428] Cf.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See also.
[429] L. of G., 276, 278.
[430] Camden, iii., 160, 161.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Camden, iii., 160, 161.
[431] Facsimile in Williamson’s Catalogue.
[432] In re, 383; Comp. Prose, 411-13.
[433] Comp. Prose, 59.
[434] Calamus, 25.
[435] Bucke, 42.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 42.
[436] Wound-Dresser, 139.
[439] L. of G., 339.
[441] Bucke, 40-42, 73.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 40-42, 73.
[443] Included in Bucke.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Included in Bucke.
[444] Potter, op. cit.; Bucke, 19.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Potter, op. cit.; Bucke, 19.
[445] Camden, viii., 188-91, etc.
[446] Ib.
[447] Ib.
[448] Johnston, 130-40; cf. Camden, viii., 220.
[449] Potter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Potter.
[450] Camden, viii., 175.
[451] Ib., 184.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib., 184.
[452] Potter; Rossetti Papers, 492.
[453] Calamus, 22.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 22.
[454] Camden, viii.
[455] See Calamus.
See Calamus.
[457] Bucke, 171.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 171.
CHAPTER XIV
FRIENDS AND FAME
Friends and Fame
In October, 1867, the new volume appeared; it was intended to replace the former final edition of 1860, and in itself was now regarded as final. Whitman wrote home to his mother that at last he had finished his re-arrangings and corrections, for good.[458] But he was mistaken; for because the book was a whole, every page which he added to it in succeeding years entailed a new revision of the rest. Each new note affects the old sequence, which thus requires to be ordered anew.
In October 1867, the new volume was released; it was meant to replace the earlier final edition from 1860, and it was now seen as the final version. Whitman wrote to his mother that he had finally finished his rearrangements and corrections for good.[458] But he was wrong; since the book was a complete work, every new page he added in the following years required a revision of the entire rest of it. Each new note impacts the previous order, which thus needs to be reorganized.
The book might be handsomer, he says; but he notes that he has omitted some excessive phrases, and even dropped a passage or two which had not stood the test of time; and now he feels that the volume proves itself to any fair-minded person. Beyond these alterations, the book contains little that is new.
The book might look better, he says; but he points out that he has cut out some redundant phrases and even removed a passage or two that hasn't aged well; and now he believes that the book speaks for itself to anyone open-minded. Aside from these changes, there's not much new in the book.
That public interest in Whitman was increasing is shown by the appearance this year of the first of those brief biographical studies which have since become so numerous. It was from the pen of his intimate friend, Mr. John Burroughs, than whom none knew him better during the Washington days; and having besides the full advantage of Whitman’s supervision, remains a principal authority to this day.[459]
That public interest in Whitman was growing is evident from the release this year of the first of many brief biographical studies that followed. It was written by his close friend, Mr. John Burroughs, who knew him better than anyone during the Washington days; and with the benefit of Whitman’s input, it continues to be a key reference today.[459]
Equally important was the preparation in England this autumn of a volume of selections by Mr. W. M. Rossetti.[460] The editor of the Germ, that most interesting expression of a new and pregnant spirit in art whose[Pg 222] brief but brilliant course had ended a few years before the first appearance of the Leaves, was the right man to introduce Walt Whitman to the English reader. Both he and his brother, the poet, had for several years been admirers of Whitman’s work; and before the publication of the new edition he had written an able notice of the book in The Chronicle, a short-lived organ of advanced Catholic views.[461]
Equally important was the preparation in England this autumn of a collection of selections by Mr. W. M. Rossetti.[460] The editor of the Germ, a fascinating representation of a new and vibrant artistic spirit whose[Pg 222] brief but impactful journey had ended a few years before the first appearance of the Leaves, was the ideal person to introduce Walt Whitman to English readers. Both he and his brother, the poet, had been fans of Whitman’s work for several years; and prior to the publication of the new edition, he wrote a compelling review of the book in The Chronicle, a short-lived publication with progressive Catholic perspectives.[461]
This was widely copied by the American press. It preserves a judicial tone, which while fully appreciating the literary value of the new work, is far from indiscriminate praise. Mr. Rossetti frankly protested against what he regarded as the gross treatment of gross things, not so much on ethical as on æsthetic grounds; against jarring words and faulty constructions. He noted the obscurity and fragmentary character of many passages, commented on the agglomerative or cataloguial habit, and upon the author’s justifiable, but at first sight exasperating, self-assertion.
This was widely imitated by the American press. It maintains a judicial tone that, while fully recognizing the literary value of the new work, does not offer indiscriminate praise. Mr. Rossetti openly criticized what he saw as the crude handling of unpleasant subjects, not so much for ethical reasons but for aesthetic ones; he took issue with jarring language and poor constructions. He pointed out the obscurity and fragmented nature of many sections, commented on the tendency to accumulate or list details, and discussed the author’s justifiable, yet initially irritating, self-assertion.
Much of this was, at least from its writer’s literary point of view, just and valuable criticism. Mr. Rossetti was less fortunate when he asserted that if only he were brought down by sickness many things would appear very different to Whitman; for while the remark contains an incontestable element of axiomatic truth, its particular application was based upon a misapprehension of the poet’s character. He conceived that Whitman’s faith depended upon physical well-being—just as Walt once declared that Goethe’s religion was founded simply upon good digestion and appetite—thus missing the spiritual basis of his personality.
Much of this was, at least from the writer’s perspective, fair and meaningful criticism. Mr. Rossetti wasn't as lucky when he claimed that if he were to fall ill, many things would look very different to Whitman; because while his comment holds a certain undeniable truth, its specific application misunderstood the poet’s character. He thought that Whitman’s faith relied on being physically healthy—just as Walt once said that Goethe’s sense of spirituality was based solely on good digestion and appetite—thereby overlooking the deeper spiritual foundation of his personality.
But if Rossetti’s literary criticisms are searching and upon the whole just, his praises are not less notable. Leaves of Grass he describes as by far the largest poetical performance of our period; and while acclaiming him the founder of American poetry, he foresees that its author’s voice will one day be potential and magisterial wherever the English language is spoken.
But if Rossetti’s literary critiques are thorough and generally fair, his praises are equally remarkable. He describes Leaves of Grass as the most significant poetic work of our time; and while recognizing the author as the pioneer of American poetry, he predicts that this writer’s voice will someday hold power and authority wherever English is spoken.
The criticism was followed by the compilation of a volume of selections containing nearly one half of the current Leaves of Grass, and a large part of the original Preface of 1855. The enterprise brought the compiler into cordial personal relations with the poet.[462] There had at first been a slight misunderstanding as to the scope of the English version, and an expurgated but otherwise complete edition had been suggested. Whitman could not be a party to such a volume, and would naturally have preferred his own complete book to any selections. But in Mr. Rossetti he recognised an understanding friend. While frankly expressing his own views, he was most cordial and generous in the declaration of his faith in his correspondent’s wisdom, and of his desire to leave him unshackled.
The criticism was followed by the compilation of a volume of selections that included nearly half of the current Leaves of Grass, along with a large part of the original Preface from 1855. This project brought the compiler into a friendly relationship with the poet.[462] Initially, there had been a slight misunderstanding about the scope of the English version, and a censored but otherwise complete edition had been proposed. Whitman couldn't agree to such a volume and would naturally have preferred his own complete book over any selections. However, he recognized Mr. Rossetti as a sympathetic friend. While clearly expressing his own views, he was very warm and generous in affirming his trust in his correspondent's judgment and his wish to keep him unrestrained.
The selections contained none of the poems which had aroused the indignation of Mr. Harlan and his friends, and would probably have more than satisfied the very different criticisms of Emerson. Their publication established the foundation of Whitman’s English fame, which now rapidly outstripped his American. Already known to the few—to such men for instance as Tennyson, Dante G. Rossetti, Swinburne, W. Bell Scott, J. A. Symonds and Thomas Dixon—Leaves of Grass was from this time eagerly sought after by a considerable number of the younger and more vigorous thinkers.
The selections did not include any of the poems that had upset Mr. Harlan and his friends, and would likely have satisfied Emerson’s very different critiques. Their publication laid the groundwork for Whitman’s growing reputation in England, which soon surpassed his fame in America. He was already recognized by a few, such as Tennyson, Dante G. Rossetti, Swinburne, W. Bell Scott, J. A. Symonds, and Thomas Dixon. From this point on, Leaves of Grass was eagerly pursued by a significant number of younger, more dynamic thinkers.
Although they never met, Whitman’s friendship with Symonds is so important that I cannot pass it by without some reference to the younger man’s character.[463] He had been, as is well known, an exceptionally brilliant Oxford scholar; who had shown so little trace of the disqualifying elements of genius that his painfully accurate poetic form carried off the Newdigate prize. After his studies at Balliol, he entered early manhood with impaired sight, an irritable brain and incipient consump[Pg 224]tion. His temper was naturally strenuous, but this quality was accompanied by introspective morbidity.
Although they never met, Whitman's friendship with Symonds is so significant that I can't ignore it without mentioning the younger man's character.[463] He was, as is well known, an exceptionally talented Oxford scholar who showed so little of the negative traits often associated with genius that his meticulously crafted poetry won the Newdigate prize. After his time at Balliol, he entered early adulthood with weakened eyesight, an irritable mind, and early signs of tuberculosis.[Pg 224] His temperament was naturally intense, but this trait was accompanied by a tendency toward introspective melancholy.
In the autumn of 1865, at the age of five and twenty,[464] the late Mr. Frederick Myers introduced him to Leaves of Grass; his reading of one of the Calamus poems—“Long I thought that knowledge alone would suffice me”[465]—from the edition of 1860, sending, as Symonds says, electric thrills through the very marrow of his bones. Whitman of course rode rough-shod over all the scholar’s academic and aristocratic prejudices, and required slow assimilation. This process continued during the next four years; but he says that the book became eventually a more powerful formative influence in his life than Plato’s works,[466] or indeed any other volume, save the Bible.
In the fall of 1865, at the age of twenty-five,[464] the late Mr. Frederick Myers introduced him to Leaves of Grass; his reading of one of the Calamus poems—“Long I thought that knowledge alone would suffice me”[465]—from the 1860 edition sent, as Symonds says, electric thrills through the very marrow of his bones. Whitman, of course, bulldozed through all the scholar’s academic and aristocratic biases, and it took time to fully absorb it. This process continued over the next four years; however, he claims that the book ultimately became a more significant influence in his life than Plato’s works,[466] or indeed any other book, except for the Bible.
Already his mind had responded to the idea of the cosmos and of cosmic enthusiasm,[469] suggested to it in the Hymn of Cleanthes, in certain pages of Marcus Aurelius, Giordano Bruno, Goethe, and the Evolutionists of his own time. To these ideas Whitman brought conviction and reality. It was through his study of the Leaves that Symonds came to understand for himself the infinite value and possibility of human comradeship, and became a glad participant in the Universal Life.
Already his mind had engaged with the concept of the cosmos and cosmic enthusiasm,[469] as suggested in the Hymn of Cleanthes, certain works of Marcus Aurelius, Giordano Bruno, Goethe, and the Evolutionists of his time. To these ideas, Whitman brought conviction and reality. Through his study of the Leaves, Symonds came to realize the immense value and potential of human companionship, and became a joyful participant in the Universal Life.
For twenty years the two men corresponded as close friends; and there were few in whose admiration for his work Whitman found such keen satisfaction. But Addington Symonds was always a conscientious as well as an affectionate and reverent friend; and while at a later date he publicly protested against Mr. Swinburne’s assault,[470] and in his posthumous study of Whitman,[Pg 225] proved himself second to none in his admiration of him whom he called Master, yet he himself made some of the frankest and most trenchant criticisms of his friend’s work. He thus preserved his independence, and, unlike that of the mere disciple, his praise of Whitman is rendered really valuable by this quality.
For twenty years, the two men exchanged letters as close friends, and there were few whose admiration for his work brought Whitman such deep satisfaction. However, Addington Symonds was always a thoughtful as well as a caring and respectful friend; and while later he publicly protested against Mr. Swinburne’s criticisms,[470] and in his posthumous study of Whitman,[Pg 225] he showed himself to be unmatched in his admiration for the man he called Master. Yet, he also offered some of the most candid and sharp critiques of his friend's work. This way, he maintained his independence, and unlike a mere follower, his praise of Whitman is genuinely valuable because of this quality.

ANNE GILCHRIST
ANNE GILCHRIST
In the summer of 1869, Mr. Madox Brown lent a copy of the Selections to his friend Mrs. Alexander Gilchrist, the widow of Blake’s biographer. She responded to the book’s appeal, and immediately borrowed Mr. Rossetti’s copy of the complete volume.[471] While wholly approving the omission from his Selections of such poems as the “Children of Adam,” and herself making some partial reservation with regard to these as perhaps infringing in certain passages the natural law of concealment and modesty, she expressed to Mr. Rossetti, in fervid and impassioned phrases, the joy that came to her in this new gospel, worthy at last as she thought of America. Her friend obtained her permission to allow her letters to him to be published; and they appeared in the Boston Radical for May, 1870.
In the summer of 1869, Mr. Madox Brown lent a copy of the Selections to his friend Mrs. Alexander Gilchrist, the widow of Blake’s biographer. She was drawn to the book and immediately borrowed Mr. Rossetti’s copy of the complete volume.[471] While fully supporting the exclusion of poems like “Children of Adam” from his Selections, and having some reservations about them possibly violating the natural laws of concealment and modesty, she told Mr. Rossetti in passionate terms how much joy this new gospel brought her, one she felt was finally worthy of America. Her friend got her permission to publish her letters to him, which appeared in the Boston Radical in May 1870.
Her words of womanly understanding stirred Whitman too deeply for much outward expression.[472] He hardly regarded them as a declaration of individual friendship, showing himself at the time even a little indifferent[473] to the personality of their writer. They were, he knew, a testimony not so much to him as to his Leaves of Grass, which were a half-impersonal utterance, and as such he received them with gratitude.[474] Nothing, not even O’Connor’s brilliant vindication, had so justified the poems to their maker.
Her words of feminine insight affected Whitman so deeply that he couldn't express much outwardly.[472] He barely saw them as a sign of personal friendship, appearing somewhat indifferent[473] to the writer’s identity at the moment. He understood they were more a reflection of his Leaves of Grass, which were a somewhat impersonal expression, and he accepted them with gratitude.[474] Nothing, not even O’Connor’s insightful defense, had justified the poems to him like this.
Whitman has been roundly abused by Mr. Swinburne[475] and others, because, as they say, he lacks the romantic attitude toward woman. Mr. Meredith has shown in his own inimitable way the fiends that mask themselves[Pg 226] too often under this romantic mien; and one is not always sure whether Whitman’s honesty is not in itself a little distasteful to some of his critics.
Whitman has faced a lot of criticism from Mr. Swinburne[475] and others because, as they argue, he doesn't have a romantic view of women. Mr. Meredith has illustrated in his unique style the demons that often hide behind this romantic facade; and one can't help but wonder if Whitman’s straightforwardness is somewhat off-putting to some of his critics.
It is true that he has addressed woman as the mother or the equal mate of man, rather than as the maid unwed, as though his thought of sex transcended the limits usually assigned to it. I am persuaded that the explanation of this is to be found in the fact that Whitman’s mystic consciousness had broken many of the barriers which have constricted the passion of sex too narrowly during past centuries. He heard all the deeps of life calling to one another and responding with passionate avowals of life’s unity. The soul of the lover—as all the poets have been telling us since Dante’s day—discovers its true self in the beloved person: but the soul of Whitman discovered itself as surely and as passionately in the Beloved World. The expression is so novel that it sounds well-nigh absurd to ears that do not “hear”. But for those who can hear, Whitman’s voice is all surcharged with the lover’s passion; not less intense but larger in its sanity than the voices of other poets.
It’s true that he has referred to women as mothers or equal partners to men, rather than as unmarried maids, suggesting that his view of sex goes beyond the usual confines. I believe this is because Whitman’s mystical awareness has broken through many of the barriers that have narrowly defined sexual passion over the centuries. He sensed the deep connections of life calling out to each other and responding with intense affirmations of life's unity. The lover's soul—as all poets have told us since Dante—finds its true self in the person they love: but Whitman found his true self just as undeniably and passionately in the Beloved World. This expression is so unique that it might sound almost ridiculous to those who cannot “hear.” But for those who can, Whitman’s voice is infused with the passion of a lover; it's not less intense, but broader in its sanity compared to other poets.
Again we may justly urge that, in general, it was Woman as Madonna, rather than as Venus, whom he contemplated. Or shall we say he saw the Madonna in Venus, as Botticelli did? His love, when he wrote, was that of a man of middle life, in whom the yearning tenderness of fatherhood mingled with the other currents of passion. His vision beheld the Divine Child, without whom love itself is incomplete. For fatherhood and motherhood are seen by the insight of the poet to be implicit in the passion of sex, and it was impossible for Whitman, the seer, to think of one apart from the other.
Again, we can fairly argue that, in general, it was Woman as Madonna, rather than as Venus, that he contemplated. Or should we say he saw the Madonna in Venus, like Botticelli did? His love, when he wrote, was that of a man in middle age, where the deep tenderness of fatherhood blended with other intense emotions. His vision recognized the Divine Child, without whom love itself is incomplete. The poet understood that fatherhood and motherhood are inherently part of the passion of sex, and it was impossible for Whitman, the visionary, to think of one without the other.
As a wife and a mother, Anne Gilchrist recognised the beauty and purity of Whitman’s conception of love; and his book was to her like the presence of a great and wise comrade.[476] She was the first woman who had publicly recognised his purpose in these poems, and it was an act[Pg 227] of no small heroism.[477] Whitman might well be moved by it.
As a wife and mother, Anne Gilchrist saw the beauty and purity in Whitman’s idea of love; his book felt like the presence of a great and wise friend.[476] She was the first woman to publicly acknowledge his purpose in these poems, and it was a significant act of courage.[Pg 227][477] Whitman was likely touched by it.

WHITMAN AT ABOUT FIFTY
WHITMAN AT AROUND FIFTY
The Selections had appeared in 1868, a year which also saw the publication[478] of O’Connor’s tale, The Carpenter, in whose pages commences that legendary element in Whitman’s story, which follows the advent of the more striking personalities. Here Whitman is confused with Christ, somewhat as was Francis by his followers, more than six centuries before.
The Selections were published in 1868, which also saw the release[478] of O’Connor’s story, The Carpenter, where the legendary aspect of Whitman’s narrative begins, coinciding with the rise of more remarkable personalities. In this context, Whitman is likened to Christ, similar to how Francis was perceived by his followers more than six centuries earlier.
That such a thing should have been possible in the Whitman circle requires a few words of explanation. I have already described the poem in which he himself claims comradeship with “the Crucified”.[479] The further assertion of such a claim inevitably fell to O’Connor, whose work was always marked by an element of vehemence and even of excess. Brilliant, generous, eloquent, he was oftener a fervid partisan than a safe critic.
That something like this could happen in the Whitman circle needs a bit of clarification. I’ve already talked about the poem where he claims a bond with “the Crucified”.[479] The additional assertion of such a claim naturally went to O’Connor, whose work was always characterized by an intense passion and sometimes even excess. Brilliant, generous, and eloquent, he was often more of an enthusiastic supporter than a cautious critic.
Having already coupled Whitman’s name with the greatest in literature[480]—an act of audacity, even if we accept the conjunction—it was but natural that, finding the man himself nobler even than his works, he should compare him with the greatest masters of human life. He was not satisfied even with the praises he had piled upon his hero in his indignant rejoinder to the Hon. James Harlan.
Having already linked Whitman’s name with the greatest in literature[480]—a bold move, even if we accept the comparison—it was only natural that, finding the man himself even nobler than his works, he would compare him with the greatest masters of human experience. He was not satisfied even with the compliments he had heaped upon his hero in his angry response to the Hon. James Harlan.
O’Connor’s tale is of no great value; but it reminds us that there was in Walt something which bewildered those who knew him best: something Jove-like says one;[481] something that, judged by ordinary standards, was superhuman, alike in its calm breadth of view and its capacity for love. They observed that what others might do under the constraint of exceptional influences, of intellectual conviction, moral ideal or religious enthusiasm, he did naturally. He did not rise to an occasion, but always embraced opportunity as though from a higher level. He was not shocked or alienated by[Pg 228] things which shocked other men; and personal slights and injuries hardly touched him, dropping from him at once. He was the best of comrades, and yet he was a man of deep reserve. And he was so many-sided that his friends were hardly aware that he concealed something of himself from them. Always when you met him again you found him bigger than you had remembered him; and the better you knew him, the less certain you would be of accurately forecasting his actions or understanding his thoughts.
O’Connor's story isn't particularly valuable; however, it highlights that there was something about Walt that puzzled even those closest to him: something godlike, as one person noted; something that, by typical standards, was superhuman, both in its calm perspective and its capacity for love. They noticed that while most people might act under the weight of unique influences—like strong beliefs, moral principles, or religious fervor—he acted naturally. He didn't rise to the occasion; instead, he embraced opportunities as if he were on a higher plane. He wasn't shocked or put off by things that upset others, and personal slights or injuries barely affected him, falling away instantly. He was a great friend, yet he held back a lot of himself. He had so many different sides that his friends barely realized he kept part of himself hidden from them. Each time you met him again, he seemed larger than you remembered; and the more you got to know him, the less sure you’d be about predicting his actions or understanding his thoughts.
If, however, we call him superhuman, it must be by an unusual manner of speech; for he was, as we know, the most human of men, seeming to be personally familiar and at home with every fragment of humanity. He comprehended the springs of action in individuals, as the soul comprehends the purpose of each limb and article of the body. He had the understanding which comes through a subtle sympathy with the whole of things.
If we call him superhuman, it has to be in a unique way; because, as we know, he was the most human of men, appearing to be personally connected and comfortable with every aspect of humanity. He understood what motivated people, just like the soul understands the function of each limb and part of the body. He had the insight that comes from a deep empathy with everything.
Explain or ignore it as we will, there is in every man that which is Divine; but usually this side of his nature is, as it were, turned away from view. Our personality has deeps which even our own consciousness has not plumbed, though at times it catches a glimpse of them. And we know that there are men whose consciousness is as much deeper than ours as ours is deeper than that of a babe. Whitman was one of these; and the fact that he was such a one must always render the writing of his biography a tentative task. It seems as though O’Connor, feeling this, had thrown his own attempt at portraiture into the form of a sort of parable. For his friends, while they saw possibilities in him which they also recognised in themselves, saw also others which bewildered them by their suggestions of the old hero-stories; and it cannot therefore be wondered, if sometimes they found in his life a similitude to that of the Nazarene.
Explain it or ignore it as we will, there is something Divine in every person; but usually, this part of our nature is hidden from view. Our personality has depths that even our own awareness hasn’t fully explored, although at times we catch a glimpse of them. We know that there are people whose awareness is much deeper than ours, just as ours is deeper than that of a baby. Whitman was one of these people; and the fact that he was such a person must always make writing his biography a tentative task. It seems that O’Connor, sensing this, shaped his own attempt at a portrait into a kind of parable. His friends, while recognizing possibilities in him that they also saw in themselves, also noticed others that puzzled them with echoes of old hero stories; so it’s not surprising that at times they found similarities between his life and that of the Nazarene.
The world is ever telling over the old legends, and wondering in spite of itself if, after all, they might be true. In our nobler moments we find ourselves rebelling[Pg 229] against the traditional limitations of our manhood; something within our own hearts assures us that humanity is destined to attain a nobler stature. Every new revelation of the possibilities of life, every new incarnation of humanity in some great soul, brings to our lips the name of Jesus. For in it the aspirations of the world’s childhood have been made our own.
The world keeps sharing the old legends and wondering if they might actually be true. In our better moments, we find ourselves pushing back against the traditional limits of what it means to be a man; something deep within assures us that humanity is meant to reach a greater potential. Every new insight into life's possibilities, every new emergence of humanity in a remarkable individual, brings to our minds the name of Jesus. In Him, the hopes of humanity’s early days have become our own.
We can never believe that the story of the Christ closed with the earthly career of Jesus. We know that He will come again; that humanity will renew its promise; that the old stock will break once more into prophetic blossom. And waiting and watching, at the advent of every great one, our hearts cry out the ineffable name of our hope, at whose very hearing the soul of faith is refreshed. Every great soul assures us that the old, old stories are more than true; they are prophetic for our very selves; speaking to us of a Divine destiny and purpose to which we, too, may—nay, must—eventually arise. To Whitman’s closest friends such was his gospel.
We can never think that the story of Christ ended with Jesus’ time on Earth. We know He will return; that humanity will renew its promise; that the old roots will break out once again into a prophetic bloom. And while we wait and watch for every great arrival, our hearts shout the unspeakable name of our hope, which brings a refreshing to the soul of faith just by its mention. Every great spirit reminds us that the old, old stories are more than just true; they are prophetic for us personally, speaking of a Divine destiny and purpose that we, too, may—no, must—eventually embrace. To Whitman’s closest friends, that was his message.
But it was not every one who could read him so significantly. Merely intellectual people, trying him by their own standards, often found him stupid. A young doctor, for instance, who had known him in New York, and was now a fellow-boarder with him upon M Street, records his own impression formed at this time, that Walt was physically lazy and intellectually hazy;[482] that his conversation was disappointingly enigmatic and obscure, and his words were misty, shadowy, elusive adumbrations. His vocabulary, says this gentleman, even when he was deeply affected by natural scenes, was almost grotesquely inadequate; they were “tip-top,” he would declare; and you could only gather from his manner and the tone of his voice that he meant more than a shabby commonplace.
But not everyone could read him that well. Intellectuals, judging him by their own standards, often thought he was dull. A young doctor, for instance, who had known him in New York and was now living with him on M Street, noted that Walt seemed physically lazy and mentally foggy; his conversation was frustratingly unclear and mysterious, and his words were vague, shadowy, and elusive. This gentleman remarked that even when he was deeply moved by nature, Walt's vocabulary was almost laughably insufficient; he would describe things as “tip-top,” and you could only tell from his demeanor and tone of voice that he meant something deeper than a tired cliché.
The doctor, who was doubtless an encyclopædia of accurate knowledge, found his companion sadly ignorant[Pg 230] of the common names of the trees and birds they noticed on their rambles. A few years later, however, Whitman displayed so considerable a knowledge in these directions that one may at least suppose he profited considerably from his companion’s information.[483] And even if he did not know their names, he came near to knowing their actual personality; which is probably more than even the worthy doctor attempted.
The doctor, who was clearly a wealth of accurate knowledge, found his companion to be quite clueless about the common names of the trees and birds they encountered on their walks. A few years later, however, Whitman showed such a significant understanding in these areas that one can reasonably assume he benefited greatly from his companion’s insights.[483] And even if he didn’t know their names, he was close to understanding their true nature, which is likely more than what the knowledgeable doctor accomplished.
It is very certain that Whitman was no dreamer of vague dreams. His face at this time was equally expressive of alertness and of calm. His small eyes, grey-blue under their heavy-drooping passionate lids, were of an extraordinarily penetrating vision. They were the eyes of a spirit which looked out through them ceaselessly as from behind a shelter. Circled by a definite line, they had the perceptive draining quality of a child’s when it is first awake to all the world’s storehouse of strange things.[484] Never a merely passive onlooker, he was always a dynamic force, challenging and evoking the manhood of his friends.
It’s clear that Whitman wasn’t just a dreamer with vague ideas. At that time, his face showed both alertness and calm. His small, grey-blue eyes, hidden beneath heavy, passionate eyelids, had an unusually penetrating gaze. They reflected a spirit that looked out through them continuously, as if seeking shelter. Surrounded by a distinct line, they had a keen, insightful quality like a child's when it first starts to notice the world’s collection of strange things.[484] He was never just a passive bystander; instead, he was always a dynamic presence, challenging and inspiring the strength of his friends.
This is notably the case in his relations with Peter Doyle, of whom I have already spoken as one of Walt’s closest companions during the greater part of the Washington period. Doyle was a young Catholic, born in Ireland but raised in the Virginian Alexandria.[485] His father, a blacksmith and machinist, eventually went to work in a Richmond foundry; and when the war broke out, Pete, who was a mere lad, entered the Confederate army. Soon after, he was wounded and made a prisoner, and being carried to Washington, he obtained during his convalescence[486] the post of conductor on one of the tram-cars running upon Pennsylvania Avenue. It was a course of some four miles, from Georgetown, by the White House and Treasury and near to Armory Square, up the hill by the Capitol and down again to near the Navy Yard on the Anacostia River. And in such[Pg 231] a course he was bound sooner or later to make the acquaintance of Whitman.
This is especially true in his relationship with Peter Doyle, who I’ve already mentioned as one of Walt's closest friends during most of the Washington period. Doyle was a young Catholic, born in Ireland but raised in Alexandria, Virginia.[485] His father worked as a blacksmith and machinist before going to a foundry in Richmond. When the war started, Pete, who was still just a boy, joined the Confederate army. Shortly after, he got wounded and captured, and while being taken to Washington, he got the job of conductor on one of the streetcars running along Pennsylvania Avenue during his recovery[486]. The route was about four miles long, starting from Georgetown, passing by the White House and Treasury, near Armory Square, up the hill to the Capitol, and then down again close to the Navy Yard by the Anacostia River. Given such a route, it was only a matter of time before he met Whitman.[Pg 231]

DOYLE AT TWENTY-TWO AND WHITMAN AT FIFTY
DOYLE AT TWENTY-TWO AND WHITMAN AT FIFTY
Their meeting occurred one wild stormy night, perhaps in the winter of 1864-65,[487] when Pete was about eighteen. Walt had been out to see John Burroughs, and was returning wrapt around in his great blanket-rug, the only passenger in the car. Pete was cold and lonely: something about the big red-faced man within promised fellowship and warmth. So he entered the car and put his hand impulsively on Walt’s knee. Walt was pleased; they seemed to understand one another at once; and instead of descending at his destination, the older man rode an extra four miles that night for friendship’s sake.[488]
Their meeting took place one wild stormy night, probably in the winter of 1864-65,[487] when Pete was about eighteen. Walt had been visiting John Burroughs and was heading back, wrapped in his big blanket-rug, the only passenger in the car. Pete felt cold and lonely: something about the big, red-faced man inside seemed to promise companionship and warmth. So he stepped into the car and impulsively put his hand on Walt’s knee. Walt was happy; they both seemed to connect instantly, and instead of getting off at his stop, the older man rode an extra four miles that night just for the sake of friendship.[488]
Pete was a fair well-built lad, with a warm Irish heart; and in Walt, who was old enough to have been his father, the fraternal and paternal qualities alike were[Pg 232] very strong. Separated from his own children, and his own younger brothers whom he had dearly loved, his heart’s tenderness expended itself upon other lads, and upon none more than upon Pete. There are few ties stronger than those which bind together the man or woman of middle life whose sympathies are still natural and warm, and the adolescent lad or maiden upon life’s threshold.
Pete was a strong, well-built young man with a warm Irish heart. Walt, who was old enough to be his father, had both brotherly and fatherly qualities that were very pronounced. Being apart from his own children and younger brothers, whom he had loved deeply, he poured his emotional warmth into other young men, especially Pete. There are few connections stronger than those between a middle-aged man or woman with genuine warmth and empathy and a teenage boy or girl standing on the brink of adulthood.[Pg 232]
Whitman did not appear merely as a good fellow to his young comrade: his affection ran too deep for that. This is well illustrated by an incident in their relationship.[489] In a passing fit of despondency Pete declared that life was no longer worth living, and that he had more than half a mind to end it. Walt answered him sharply; he was very angry and not a little shocked. This occurred upon the evening of his departure for Brooklyn for one of his visits home, and the two separated somewhat coldly.
Whitman didn’t just seem like a good guy to his young friend; his feelings ran much deeper than that. A clear example of this can be seen in a particular incident in their relationship.[489] During a moment of sadness, Pete said that life wasn’t worth living anymore and that he was seriously thinking about ending it. Walt responded sharply; he was very upset and somewhat shocked. This happened on the evening he was leaving for Brooklyn for one of his visits home, and the two parted ways feeling a bit cold towards each other.
Walt arrived really ill, suffering from a sort of partial and temporary paralysis, which seems to have attacked him at times during the latter part of his residence in Washington. As soon as he was sufficiently recovered, he wrote his friend a letter full of loving reproaches, of affectionate calls to duty, and promises of assistance. The unmanly folly of Pete’s words had, he says, repelled him; but afterwards the sense of his indestructible love for the lad had returned again in fuller measure than ever, and he became certain that it was not the real Pete, “my darling boy, my young and loving brother,” who had spoken those wicked words. He adjures him, by his love for his widowed mother and for Walt his comrade, to be a man.
Walt arrived quite ill, dealing with some kind of partial and temporary paralysis that seemed to hit him at times toward the end of his stay in Washington. Once he was well enough, he wrote his friend a letter filled with loving reproaches, affectionate calls to action, and promises of support. He mentioned that Pete’s unmanly foolishness had pushed him away; however, he later felt a stronger sense of his unbreakable love for the kid and realized that it wasn't the true Pete, “my darling boy, my young and loving brother,” who had said those hurtful things. He urges him, by his love for their widowed mother and for Walt his comrade, to man up.
Many of the letters to Pete, during the vacations in Brooklyn from 1868 to 1872, are marked by a sort of paternal anxiety for the young man’s welfare. Pete was impulsive and emotional; he was not one to whom study or thrift was naturally easy. Walt aided him all he could in both directions. He was always encouraging[Pg 233] his “boys” to read good books, combining still, as in earlier years, the rôles of teacher and comrade; but he never checked in any degree his friend’s boyish, generous and pleasure-loving nature. And his love was returned with the whole-hearted loyal devotion of the true Celt.
Many of the letters to Pete during the vacations in Brooklyn from 1868 to 1872 show a kind of fatherly concern for the young man's well-being. Pete was impulsive and emotional; studying and saving money didn't come naturally to him. Walt supported him as much as he could in both areas. He was always encouraging his “boys” to read good books, still playing the roles of teacher and friend, just like in earlier years; but he never held back his friend's youthful, generous, and fun-loving spirit. And his love was met with the sincere loyalty of a true Celt.[Pg 233]

PETER G. DOYLE AT FIFTY-SEVEN
PETER G. DOYLE AT 57
This friendship with Doyle was only one among many,[490] and the fact that Pete was a Catholic and had been a Confederate soldier, shows how far such relations transcended any mere similarity of opinion. Indeed, there is nothing more notable in the circle of Whitman’s friends than their extraordinary dissimilarity one from another.
This friendship with Doyle was just one of many,[490] and the fact that Pete was Catholic and had been a Confederate soldier demonstrates how far these connections went beyond any simple agreement in opinion. In fact, there's nothing more remarkable among Whitman’s friends than their incredible differences from one another.
Day after day, Pete would come to the Treasury building after his work was done, and wait sleepily there till Walt was free; when they would start off upon a stroll, which often extended itself for many miles into the country. Walt frequently had other companions upon these rambles. Sometimes it would be John Burroughs, and sometimes quite a party of men, laughing, singing and talking gaily together as they went.
Day after day, Pete would arrive at the Treasury building after finishing work and wait there drowsily until Walt was available; then they would head out for a walk, which often stretched for miles into the countryside. Walt often had other friends join them on these outings. Sometimes it would be John Burroughs, and sometimes a whole group of guys would be laughing, singing, and chatting happily as they went.
Whitman was the heart of good-fellowship; he was the oldest of them in years, but in years only. One wonders sometimes whether he himself realised that all these men were so much his juniors. There was no comrade, either man or woman, who had grown up beside him, learning with him the lessons of life. His mother was the great link with his own boyhood, and the letters which he wrote to her from Washington[491] show how strong was his attachment to her, and how great his capacity for home-love.
Whitman was the embodiment of camaraderie; he was the oldest among them in age, but that was all. One wonders if he truly recognized that all these people were significantly younger than him. There was no friend, man or woman, who had grown up alongside him, learning life’s lessons together. His mother was the primary connection to his own childhood, and the letters he wrote to her from Washington[491] show how deep his attachment to her was and how great his capacity for love of home.
It is, then, not a little tragic that he had no home to call his own. In a sense he was a solitary man; in the midst of his all-embracing love and his self-revealing poems, Walt Whitman lived his life apart and kept many secrets. In spirit he was as solitary as Thoreau, nay, even more than he, for, though his fellowship was with the life Universal, his consciousness of it seemed unique.
It’s pretty tragic that he had no place he could truly call home. In a way, he was a lonely man; despite his deep love for everyone and his open-hearted poems, Walt Whitman lived his life on his own and kept many secrets. In spirit, he was as isolated as Thoreau, and even more so, because while he felt connected to all of life, his awareness of it felt personal and distinct.
His self-reliant, masculine nature was attractive to women, with whom he had, as one of his friends phrased it, “a good way”. With them and with children he was natural and happy.
His independent, masculine personality was appealing to women, with whom he had, as one of his friends put it, “a good way.” With them and with kids, he was genuine and joyful.
Vague and anonymous figures of women move from time to time across his story. In 1863 it is with “a lady” that he first remarks the President’s sadness.[492] In 1868 he has great talks and jolly times with the girls he meets on a trip in New England,[493] and he writes of his “particular women friends in New York”. In 1869 he declares laughingly, he is quite a lady’s man again as in the old days.[494]
Vague and unknown women occasionally drift through his story. In 1863, it’s with “a lady” that he first notices the President’s sadness.[492] In 1868, he has deep conversations and fun times with the girls he meets on a trip to New England,[493] and he writes about his “close women friends in New York.” In 1869, he jokingly declares that he’s quite the ladies' man again, just like in the old days.[494]
Women trusted him instinctively, and he repayed their trust by a remarkable silence as to his relations with them. He understood the hearts of women, for there was in him much of the maternal. This quality often finds quaint expression in his letters to Pete, who is “dear baby”[495] sometimes, and who found more than one kiss sent him upon the paper.
Women instinctively trusted him, and he honored that trust with a striking silence about his relationships with them. He understood women's hearts, as he had a lot of maternal instincts. This quality often shows in his letters to Pete, who is sometimes called “dear baby”[495], and more than one kiss was sent to him on the paper.
As he became famous, Whitman had his queue of visitors. Now it is a spiritualistic woman, who breaks off her interview in order to converse with the spirit of Abraham Lincoln; and now a Mrs. McKnight,[496] who would paint his portrait. Later, when he fell ill, “Mary Cole” came and ministered to him.[497] Mrs. O’Connor, with Mrs. Burroughs and Mrs. Ashton, belonged to the circle of his friends. With women, as with men, he had his own frank way of expressing affection, and many a time he greeted them with a kiss, knowing it would not be misinterpreted.
As he became famous, Whitman had a steady stream of visitors. One moment it’s a spiritualist woman who stops their conversation to talk to the spirit of Abraham Lincoln, and the next it’s a Mrs. McKnight,[496] who wants to paint his portrait. Later, when he got sick, “Mary Cole” came to take care of him.[497] Mrs. O’Connor, along with Mrs. Burroughs and Mrs. Ashton, was part of his circle of friends. With both women and men, he had a straightforward way of showing affection, and he often greeted them with a kiss, knowing it would be taken in the right way.
From 1868 to 1870 he was engaged upon a brief political treatise, apparently suggested to him by Carlyle’s vehement assault upon Democracy and all its ways, in Shooting Niagara.[498]
From 1868 to 1870, he worked on a short political essay, seemingly inspired by Carlyle's passionate attack on Democracy and its practices in Shooting Niagara.[498]
Life in Washington during and after the war had made the short-comings of Democracy very evident to[Pg 235] Whitman. The failure of President Johnson and his attempted impeachment, had been followed by drastic measures for enforcing Republican ideas in the South by all the abominable methods known to corruption and carpet-bag politicians. The year 1868 saw the election of Grant to the Presidency, and under him corruption extended in every direction. Grant’s real work was finished at Appomattox,[499] and his eight years of official life added nothing to his fame. But Whitman, sharing the national regard for a simple-minded, downright soldier, heartily approved his nomination, and urged his brothers to support him.
Life in Washington during and after the war had made the shortcomings of democracy very clear to [Pg 235] Whitman. The failure of President Johnson and his attempted impeachment was followed by harsh measures to enforce Republican policies in the South through all the corrupt tactics used by corrupt politicians and carpetbaggers. In 1868, Grant was elected President, and under his leadership, corruption spread in all directions. Grant's real achievement was wrapped up at Appomattox,[499] and his eight years in office did little to enhance his reputation. However, Whitman, sharing the national admiration for a straightforward, honest soldier, fully supported his nomination and encouraged his brothers to back him.
For the carpet-bag reconstruction of the South he had, of course, no sympathy. He longed for a union of hearts, and looked ardently forward to the day when the South, whom he loved so passionately, would realise again her inalienable part in the Union. Without her America was incomplete. And in the “magnet South”[500] was much that was personally dearest to Whitman’s heart.
For the carpet-bag reconstruction of the South, he had no sympathy at all. He yearned for a union of hearts and eagerly anticipated the day when the South, which he loved so deeply, would once again recognize her essential role in the Union. Without her, America felt incomplete. And in the “magnet South”[500] there was much that was personally dear to Whitman’s heart.
The more extreme Abolitionist sentiment had combined with the exigency of party to create a position in the Southern States which was intolerable to all right feeling. The suffrage had been taken away from the rebellious whites and given instead to the negroes. It was as though the management of the household affairs should be entrusted to wholly irresponsible children. One need hardly add that it was not the negro who ruled, but the political agent who bought his vote and made a tool of him. Such a policy only exasperated the antagonism between North and South.
The more extreme abolitionist feelings had merged with the needs of the political party to create a situation in the Southern States that was unbearable for anyone with a sense of decency. Voting rights had been stripped from the rebellious white citizens and given instead to the Black population. It was like allowing completely irresponsible children to manage the household. It's important to note that it wasn't the Black individuals who were in charge, but rather the political operatives who purchased their votes and used them as pawns. This approach only heightened the conflict between the North and the South.
And Whitman, though he hated slavery, saw that the negro was not ready to exercise the full rights of citizenship. When the negro vote in the capital became dominant in political elections, and the black population paraded the city in their thousands, armed and insolent, they seemed to him “like so many wild brutes let loose”.[501]
And Whitman, even though he was against slavery, believed that black people weren’t ready to fully take on the rights of citizenship. When black voters in the capital started to dominate political elections and the black population marched through the city in large numbers, armed and defiant, he thought they seemed “like so many wild brutes let loose”.[501]
It was upon this question of negro-citizenship that he quarrelled with O’Connor. They had been arguing the subject, as O’Connor would insist on doing, and Walt, for the nonce, had the better of the bout. Thoughtlessly, and in the heat of the moment, he pressed his advantage too far; O’Connor lost his temper—perhaps Walt did the same—but when a moment later the older man returned to his usual good humour and held out his hand warmly to his friend, O’Connor’s wrath was still hot; he was offended and refused the reconciliation. In spite of their friends the sad estrangement continued for years.
It was over the issue of negro-citizenship that he had a falling out with O’Connor. They had been debating the topic, as O’Connor was prone to do, and Walt, for the moment, was winning the argument. Thoughtlessly, and caught up in the heat of the moment, he pushed his advantage too far; O’Connor lost his cool—maybe Walt did too—but when the older man later returned to his usual good spirits and offered his hand warmly to his friend, O’Connor was still fuming; he felt insulted and rejected the chance to make up. Despite their friends' attempts to mend things, the unfortunate rift lasted for years.
The political treatise appeared at last under the title of Democratic Vistas.[502] It is the outcome of Whitman’s experiences and meditations upon the purpose of social and national life, especially during the last decade in Washington. In many respects it is an enlargement of portions of the first Preface.
The political essay was finally published under the title Democratic Vistas.[502] It reflects Whitman’s experiences and thoughts on the goals of social and national life, particularly over the last ten years in Washington. In many ways, it expands on parts of the first Preface.
In these fragmentary political memoranda Whitman is seen as the antagonist of what is often supposed to be the American character. The book is a scathing attack upon American complacency, which is even more detestable to Whitman than it was to Carlyle. He recognises the vulgarity and corruption that everywhere abound; the superficial smartness and alert commercial cunning which have taken the place of virtues in the current code of transatlantic morals. Flippant, infidel, unwholesome, mean-mannered; so he characterises New York, his beloved city. As fiercely as Carlyle he detests all the shams and hypocrises of democratic government, and he is as keen to discover the perils of universal suffrage.
In these fragmented political notes, Whitman emerges as a critic of what many consider to be the American character. The book harshly critiques American complacency, which Whitman finds even more detestable than Carlyle did. He acknowledges the vulgarity and corruption that are rampant; the superficial cleverness and shrewd commercial tactics that have replaced traditional virtues in today's transatlantic morals. Flippant, unfaithful, unhealthy, and ill-mannered; this is how he describes New York, his cherished city. Just like Carlyle, he fiercely opposes all the pretenses and hypocrisies of democratic governance, and he is quick to identify the dangers of universal suffrage.
But withal he holds fast to faith, and offers a constructive ideal. The jottings are threaded together by the reiterated declaration that national life will never become illustrious without a national literature. It is precisely here, says he, that America is fatally deficient.[Pg 237] Except upon the field of politics, what single thing of moral value has she originated? And what possible value has all her material development unless it be accompanied by a corresponding development of soul?
But despite everything, he firmly believes in faith and presents a positive vision. The notes are linked by the repeated assertion that a nation's life will never be remarkable without its own literature. He argues that this is exactly where America is seriously lacking.[Pg 237] Outside of politics, what significant thing of moral worth has she created? And what worth does her material progress have if it's not matched by a similar growth of spirit?
There is something like an inconsistency of attitude in this book; for here, on the one hand, we have Whitman assuming the rôle of the moralist, denouncing, menacing, upbraiding, and generally allowing himself to employ the moralist’s exaggerated, because partial, manner of speech. On the other hand, we find, interspersed among these passages of condemnation, others which assert his unwavering faith in the issue, his constant sense of the heroic character of the people.
There’s a bit of inconsistency in this book; on one hand, we see Whitman taking on the role of the moralist, criticizing, threatening, scolding, and generally using the moralist’s exaggerated and biased way of speaking. On the other hand, mixed in with these condemnatory passages, are others that express his unwavering faith in the outcome and his continual recognition of the people's heroic nature.
Whitman never professed consistency, but his inconsistency is generally explicable enough. In this case he is of course denouncing the America of his day, only because he is regarding her from the popular point of view as something perfect and complete. He has faith in America when he views her as a promise of what she shall be; but even then only because he sees far into her essential character. The shallow, popular optimism is, he knows, wholly false; for if America is to triumph, as he believes she will, it can only be by the profound moral forces which are silently at work beneath the trivial shows of her prosperity.
Whitman never claimed to be consistent, but his inconsistencies are usually understandable. In this instance, he is clearly criticizing the America of his time because he views it from the popular perspective as something flawless and complete. He has faith in America when he sees her as a promise of what she could become; but even then, it’s only because he deeply understands her true nature. He recognizes that the superficial, popular optimism is completely false; for if America is to succeed, as he believes she will, it can only be through the deep moral forces that are quietly working beneath the superficial displays of her success.
The last enemy of the Republic was not slain when the slave party of secession, with its feudal spirit, was overcome. The victory of the North has for the present secured American unity, and with it the broad types both of Northern and of Southern character essential to the creation of a generous and profound national spirit. But America has set forth upon the most tremendous task ever conceived by man; a task indeed beyond the scope of any man’s thought. Urged on by the inner destiny-forces of the race, she is attempting to realise the race-ideal of a true democracy. To accomplish her errand she must be nerved and vitalised by the highest and deepest of ideals; for hers is a world-battle with all the relentless foes of progress.
The last enemy of the Republic wasn't defeated when the secessionist slave party, with its outdated mindset, was overcome. The North's victory has temporarily ensured American unity, along with the diverse characteristics of both Northern and Southern identities that are crucial for developing a generous and profound national spirit. However, America has embarked on the most incredible task ever imagined by humanity; a challenge that goes beyond any individual's comprehension. Driven by the inner forces of destiny, she is striving to achieve the race's ideal of true democracy. To fulfill this mission, she must be energized and inspired by the highest and deepest ideals, as she is engaged in a global struggle against all the relentless obstacles to progress.
Whitman, seeing clearly the dark aspect of the future,[Pg 238] the wars and revolutions yet in store, and having counted the cost of them, though he had faith that America would eventually achieve her purpose, yet might well be foremost in scourging her light moods of optimism with bitter words. And though he had not despaired of America—and even if he had, would have been the last man to suggest despair to others—though, also, he knew and loved the real soul of the nation; he was not so blind to possibilities of disaster, possibilities which he had faced more than once in recent years, as to suppose that she was of necessity chosen to be the elder sister of the Republics of the coming centuries.[503]
Whitman, clearly seeing the dark side of the future, [Pg 238] the wars and revolutions still ahead, and having considered their costs, had faith that America would eventually fulfill its purpose. However, he might often challenge her lighter moods of optimism with harsh words. And though he had not lost hope in America— and even if he had, he would be the last person to suggest hopelessness to others— he knew and loved the true spirit of the nation; he was not blind to the potential for disaster, possibilities he had confronted more than once in recent years, enough to think she was necessarily destined to be the elder sister of the Republics of the coming centuries.[503]
On the contrary, while he had no doubt of the growth and progress of humanity, he knew that a branch of the race might wither away prematurely; and he saw in the current culture and social beliefs of the city populations a wholly false and mischievous conception of American destiny. If the people of America were to perceive nothing but a field for money-making wherever the Stars and Stripes might float, then their patriotism would be worthless, and the Republic must fall.
On the other hand, while he was confident in the growth and progress of humanity, he recognized that a part of the population could fade away too soon. He viewed the prevailing culture and social beliefs of urban areas as a completely misguided and harmful idea of American destiny. If Americans saw nothing but a chance to make money wherever the Stars and Stripes flew, then their patriotism would mean nothing, and the Republic would fail.
He loved America too passionately to be cynically indifferent as to her fate. In spite of unworthy qualities, she yet might realise the world’s hope. But seeking ardently for a way, there was only one that Whitman could see; it was the way of religion. The old priestcraft was effete, but religion had not died with it.[504] In a new fellowship of prophet-poets, who should awaken the Soul of the Nation in the hearts of their hearers, as did the prophet-poets of Israel, in these and in these alone he had assurance—for already he seemed to behold them afar off—assurance of the future of his land.[505]
He loved America too passionately to be indifferent to her fate. Despite her flaws, she could still hold the world's hope. But in his quest for a solution, there was only one path that Whitman could see; it was the path of religion. The old ways of priesthood were outdated, but religion was not dead. [504] In a new community of prophet-poets, who would awaken the Soul of the Nation in the hearts of their audience, just as the prophet-poets of Israel did, he found hope—for he already seemed to glimpse them from a distance—hope for the future of his country. [505]
Whitman agreed with Carlyle as to the infinite value to the race of great men. He continually asserts their necessity to Democracy; not, indeed, as masters and captains so much as interpreters and as prophets. The truly great man includes more of the meaning of Democracy than the little man, and is therefore the better fitted to explain the purpose of the whole. Moreover, according to Whitman, it is for the creation of great personalities that Democracy exists; for he differs widely from the Platonic mysticism with its Ideal State as the goal of personal achievement.
Whitman agreed with Carlyle about the immense value of great individuals for humanity. He constantly emphasizes their importance to Democracy—not so much as leaders and commanders, but as interpreters and visionaries. A truly great person embodies more of the essence of Democracy than an ordinary individual and is thus better equipped to convey its overall purpose. Additionally, Whitman believes that Democracy exists to foster great personalities; he significantly departs from Platonic mysticism, which views an Ideal State as the ultimate personal achievement.
He includes in his philosophy of society what is best both in the individualistic and the socialistic theories. He sees progress depending upon the interplay of two forces, which he calls the two sexes of Democracy[506]—Solidarity and Personality. It is for great souls to declare in the[Pg 240] name of Personality the fundamental truth of Democracy, that every man is destined to become a god. They must realise for themselves, and assert for the world, that a man well-born, well-bred and well-trained, may and must become a law unto himself.
He incorporates in his view of society the best aspects of both individualistic and socialist theories. He believes progress relies on the interaction of two forces, which he refers to as the two genders of Democracy—Solidarity and Personality. It is up to great individuals to proclaim on behalf of Personality the core truth of Democracy: that every person is meant to become a god. They must understand for themselves, and declare to the world, that a well-born, well-bred, and well-trained person can and should become a law unto themselves.
According to Whitman, the one purpose of all government in a democracy is to encourage by all possible means the development of Soul-consciousness in every man and woman without any exception.[507] For, speaking generally, one may affirm that every fragment of humanity is ultimately capable of the heroism which is the force at humanity’s heart; but each fragment can only realise its possibilities as a part of the whole, and as sharing in the life of Solidarity.
According to Whitman, the main goal of all government in a democracy is to promote the development of self-awareness in every man and woman without exception.[507] Ultimately, one can say that every part of humanity has the potential for the heroism that lies at the core of humanity; however, each part can only realize its potential as part of the whole and by being connected to the life of solidarity.
To accomplish this destiny, and not for reasons of merit, Democracy encourages and requires of every one a participation in the duties and privileges of citizenship. And similarly, it requires that every one should be an owner of property in order that each may have his own material cell in the body politic.[508]
To achieve this purpose, and not because of personal merit, Democracy promotes and demands that everyone participate in the responsibilities and rights of citizenship. Likewise, it insists that each person should own property so that everyone can have their own tangible space within the community.[508]
All persons are not yet prepared for citizenship; but such as are minors must be wisely and strenuously prepared, for Democracy suffers until all become true citizens.
Not everyone is ready for citizenship yet; however, those who are minors must be carefully and actively prepared, because Democracy struggles until everyone becomes a true citizen.
The idle and the very poor are always a menace to Democracy.[509]
The unemployed and the extremely poor are always a threat to democracy.[509]
Even a greater menace, if that be possible, is to be found in the low standard of womanhood which still prevails in America. Woman, if only she would leave her silliness and her millinery,[510] and enter the life of reality and enterprise, would, by the majesty of maternity, be more than the equal of man. I think, though approving of women’s suffrage, he doubted whether it could effect the change he desired to see.
Even a bigger threat, if that’s possible, comes from the low standards of womanhood that still exist in America. Women, if only they would set aside their foolishness and their fashion, [510] and engage with reality and ambition, would, through the greatness of motherhood, be more than equal to men. I believe, while supporting women’s suffrage, he questioned whether it could bring about the change he wanted to see.
It cannot be doubted that, like Plato, he saw in the triviality of the women of the upper classes especially, one of the gravest dangers which beset the Republic. For the aim of Democracy is great free[Pg 241] personalities, and these can only be produced from a noble maternity. Unless motherhood and fatherhood in all their aspects become a living science,[511] and the practice of personal health is recognised as the finest of the arts, any achievement of the purpose of Democracy must be slow indeed.
It’s clear that, like Plato, he viewed the superficiality of upper-class women as one of the biggest threats to the Republic. The goal of Democracy is to foster great, free individuals, and this can only come from noble parenting. Unless both motherhood and fatherhood in all their forms become a true science, and the practice of personal health is seen as the highest art, any progress toward the objectives of Democracy will be very slow.
Of other and very secondary kinds of culture, desirable enough in their place, America, he continues, has no lack. In some respects she is more European than Europe. But to personality, and the moral force which is personality, she is alarmingly indifferent. We have fussed about the world, cries this stern speaker of truth to his age and nation; we have gathered together its art and its sciences, but we have not grown great in our own souls. Our mean manners result precisely from that.
Of other, less important types of culture, which are definitely valuable, America, he goes on, has plenty. In some ways, she is more European than Europe itself. But when it comes to individuality and the moral strength that comes with it, she shows a disturbing lack of concern. We have concerned ourselves with the world, this blunt truth-teller shouts to his time and country; we have collected its art and sciences, but we haven’t developed greatness in our own souls. Our rude behavior comes directly from that.
Thus he returns to reiterate the cry that can always be heard whenever we open any book of his, the cry of the quintessential importance of religion in every field of human life.[512] For religion is the life of the soul; that is to say, it is the heart of life.
Thus he returns to repeat the message that can always be felt whenever we open any of his books, the message about the essential role of religion in every aspect of human life.[512] For religion is the essence of the soul; in other words, it is the core of life.
Whitman’s religion, however, is not that which is taught by churches and churchmen. It is a religion extricated from the churches. In a notable passage[513] he declares: “Bibles may convey, and priests expound, but it is exclusively for the noiseless operation of one’s isolated self to enter the pure ether of veneration, reach the Divine levels, and commune with the unutterable”. In short, religion is moral or spiritual force: it is that which forms and maintains existence: without it, the continued life of nation or individual is inconceivable.
Whitman’s religion, however, isn’t what you learn from churches and their leaders. It’s a belief system that’s separate from organized religion. In a noteworthy passage[513], he states: “Bibles might present ideas, and priests might interpret them, but it’s solely up to the quiet workings of one’s individual self to connect with the pure essence of respect, reach the Divine, and communicate with the indescribable.” In short, religion is a moral or spiritual force: it’s what shapes and sustains existence. Without it, the ongoing life of a nation or an individual is unimaginable.
For a nation, too, has its soul-identity; and must become conscious of that if it is to live, much more if it is to lead. The awakening of America to this consciousness of its spiritual purpose Whitman awaits, as the prophets of Israel awaited the Messiah.[514] And we may add that with its realisation of nationhood, there comes[Pg 242] to a people the sense of its membership in the solidarity of the race.
For a nation has its own identity and needs to be aware of it to truly thrive, especially if it wants to take the lead. Whitman anticipates America's awareness of its spiritual purpose, much like the prophets of Israel awaited the Messiah.[514] Furthermore, as people become aware of their nationhood, they also gain a sense of belonging to the wider human family.[Pg 242]
Now this soul-consciousness, he proceeds, comes to a nation through its literature. In its songs and in its great epics, a people tells and reads the secrets of its life; it sees there, as in a glass, the Divine purpose which tabernacles in its own heart.
Now this awareness of the soul, he continues, reaches a nation through its literature. In its songs and its great epics, a people shares and discovers the secrets of its existence; it sees there, like in a mirror, the Divine purpose that resides in its own heart.
A literature which can do this for America will not be made by merely correct and clever college men, or by fanciful adepts in the arts of verse. Those who make it must breathe the open air of Nature; they must, in the largest sense, be men of science. But in Whitman’s language nature and science include more than the material and the seen. They are the world of reality and its knowledge; and the soul is the essence of reality: wherefore its experience is the sum of knowledge.
A literature that can achieve this for America won't come from just skilled and smart college graduates, or from imaginative experts in poetry. The creators must embrace the fresh air of Nature; they must, in the broadest sense, be individuals who understand science. However, in Whitman's view, nature and science encompass more than just the physical and visible. They represent the realm of reality and its understanding; and the soul is the core of reality: thus, its experiences make up the entirety of knowledge.
Thus made, literature will for the first time be worthy to quicken and immortalise the life of America.[515] It will feed the infant life of the real nation. Reading it, Americans will become aware at last of their world-destiny; and they will face the whole of life and death with a new faith and joy. America will become not merely a new world, but the mother of new worlds:[516] and lowering as the skies must often be, and tragic though the day’s end, she will behold the stars beyond.
Once created, literature will finally be worthy of energizing and immortalizing America's spirit. [515] It will nurture the young essence of the true nation. By reading it, Americans will finally recognize their global purpose; they will confront all aspects of life and death with renewed faith and joy. America will not just be a new world, but the birthplace of new worlds: [516] and even though the skies may often be overcast, and despite the tragic end of the day, she will gaze upon the stars beyond.
Such, in crudest outline, is the gist of Whitman’s tractate; which, with the fifth edition of the Leaves, appeared early in 1871. Leaves of Grass now included Drum-taps; but the poems of President Lincoln’s death, with other matter suggested by the close of the war, were separately published in a little volume of 120 pages, which, while containing poems upon the lines suggested in Democratic Vistas, and reverting again to old themes, was more especially marked by those in which the idea of death as a voyage upon an unknown sea is dominant.
This, in the simplest terms, is the essence of Whitman’s essay, which, along with the fifth edition of Leaves, was released in early 1871. Leaves of Grass now included Drum-taps; however, the poems about President Lincoln’s death, along with other works inspired by the end of the war, were published separately in a small volume of 120 pages. This collection, while featuring poems related to themes discussed in Democratic Vistas and revisiting earlier ideas, was particularly characterized by those pieces where the concept of death as a journey across an unknown sea is prominent.

FAC-SIMILE OF MS. BY WHITMAN, BELONGING PROBABLY TO 1875
FAC-SIMILE OF MS. BY WHITMAN, BELONGING PROBABLY TO 1875
The little book was called Passage to India, after the opening poem; and it has a completeness of its own, closing with a “Now Finalé to the Shore”. In its preface, he alludes to a plan which he had entertained—his active imagination entertained so many plans which he never realised![517]—the scheme of a new volume to companion and complement the Leaves, suggestive of death and the disembodied soul, as the Leaves were of the life in the body. He found, however, that the body was not so soon to be put aside; to the end, its hold upon him was extraordinarily tenacious. Doubting his ability for the task, he became content to offer a fragment and hint of what he had intended.
The little book was titled Passage to India, named after the opening poem, and it has a sense of completeness, ending with a “Now Finalé to the Shore.” In the preface, he mentions a plan he once had—his active imagination entertained so many ideas that he never brought to life![517]—the idea for a new book to accompany and complement the Leaves, hinting at death and the disembodied soul, just as the Leaves represented life in the body. However, he realized that the body was not going to be set aside so easily; its grip on him remained remarkably strong until the end. Doubting his ability to complete the task, he settled for providing a glimpse and a hint of what he had intended.
Passage to India is among his finest efforts.[518] Some of its single lines ring like clear bells, while the movement of the whole is varied, solemn and majestic. He shows his reader how the enterprise and invention of the world is binding all lands together to complete the “rondure” of the earth. The opening of the Suez Canal and of the Pacific Railroad are fulfilling the dream of the Genoese, who sought a passage to India in the circumnavigation of the world.
Passage to India is one of his best works.[518] Some of its individual lines resonate like clear bells, while the overall movement is diverse, serious, and grand. He illustrates to his readers how the innovation and creativity of the world are connecting all lands to complete the "roundness" of the earth. The opening of the Suez Canal and the Pacific Railroad are realizing the dream of the Genoese, who sought a route to India through circumnavigating the globe.
But, says Whitman, with that characteristic mystical touch which is never absent in his poems, it is only the poet who conceives of the world as really one and round. For none but he understands that the universe is essentially one, Soul and Matter, Nature and Man. To the mystic sense, India becomes symbolic of all the first elemental intuitions of the human race. Thither now again the poet leads his nation, back to its first visions and back to God.
But, Whitman says, with that characteristic mystical touch that's always present in his poems, it's only the poet who sees the world as truly whole and complete. Only he understands that the universe is fundamentally one, a blend of Soul and Matter, Nature and Humanity. To the mystical perspective, India symbolizes all the initial elemental insights of humankind. Once again, the poet guides his nation back to its original visions and back to God.
Returning almost to the phrases of his first great poem,[519] Whitman declares his sureness of God, and his resolve not to dally with the Divine mystery. For him, God is the heart of all life, but especially the heart of all life that is true, good and loving: He is the reservoir of the spiritual, and He is the soul’s perfect and immortal comrade. Thus Whitman’s idea of God em[Pg 244]braces the “personal” element, so-called, which has been predicated by Christian experience and dogma.
Returning almost to the phrases of his first great poem,[519] Whitman expresses his certainty in God and his commitment not to shy away from the Divine mystery. For him, God is the core of all life, especially the life that is true, good, and loving: He is the source of the spiritual, and He is the soul's perfect and eternal companion. Thus, Whitman's concept of God includes the “personal” aspect, as described by Christian experience and doctrine.
When the soul has accomplished its “Passage to India”—has realised the unity of all[520]—then, says he, it will melt into the arms of its Elder Brother, the Divine Love. He does not mean that it will lose its slowly gained consciousness of selfhood; but that, to employ a formula of the Christian faith, it will enter the Godhead as a distinct Person. For the Godhead of Whitman’s theology is the ultimate unity of ultimate personalities—Many-in-one, the God of Love, the Heart of Communion or Fellowship.
When the soul has achieved its “Passage to India”—recognizing the unity of all[520]—then, he says, it will merge into the embrace of its Elder Brother, Divine Love. He doesn't mean that it will lose its hard-earned sense of self; rather, to use a phrase from Christian belief, it will become part of the Godhead as a distinct individual. In Whitman’s theology, the Godhead represents the ultimate unity of ultimate personalities—Many-in-one, the God of Love, the Heart of Communion or Fellowship.
It is with a splendid cry of adventurous delight and heroic ardour that Whitman sets out upon his perilous voyage, seeking the meaning of everything and of the whole, all hazards and dangers before him, upon all the seas of the Unknown: but not foolhardily—“Are they not all the seas of God?”
It is with an incredible shout of excitement and brave passion that Whitman embarks on his risky journey, searching for the meaning of everything and the universe, facing all risks and dangers ahead of him, across all the waters of the Unknown: but not recklessly—“Are they not all the seas of God?”
In passing, we may note that in these Washington poems the feeling for formal perfection is often clearly manifested. Many of the shorter lyrics repeat the opening line at their close. And careful reading, or better, recitation, will show that some at least of the longer poems are constructed with a broad, architectonic plan.
In these Washington poems, we can see a strong appreciation for formal perfection. Many of the shorter lyrics repeat the opening line at the end. A close reading, or even better, a recitation, will reveal that at least some of the longer poems are built with a broad, architectural design.
It is indeed a great mistake to suppose that Whitman was careless of form. Paradoxical though it sound, it was nothing but his overwhelming sense of the necessity for a living incarnation of his motive-emotions which led him to abandon the accepted media of written expression. He probably laboured as closely, deliberately and long upon his loose-rhythmed verses as a more precious stylist upon his. Whether successful or no, he was most conscientious and self-exacting in his obedience to the creative impulse, and in his selection of such cadences and words as seemed to his ear the best to render its precise import.
It’s a big misconception to think that Whitman didn’t care about form. Surprisingly, it was his deep belief in the need for a living expression of his emotions that drove him to move away from traditional writing styles. He likely worked just as hard, intentionally, and for as long on his loose-rhythmed verses as a more meticulous writer would on theirs. Whether he succeeded or not, he was very diligent and demanding of himself in following his creative instincts and in choosing the rhythms and words that he felt best captured his intended message.
Probably the quiet life at Washington, and the intercourse there with studious and thoughtful men and women, helped his artistic sense. With a few exceptions, however, the Washington poems are somewhat less inevitable and procreative in their quality than those of an earlier period. They are not less interesting, but they are less elemental.
Probably the quiet life in Washington, along with interactions with thoughtful and studious people, helped shape his artistic sense. However, with a few exceptions, the poems he wrote in Washington are somewhat less original and creatively rich than those from an earlier period. They are still interesting, but they lack the fundamental quality of his earlier work.
“The older he gets,” wrote a correspondent of the New York Evening Mail, “the more cheerful and gay-hearted he grows.”[521] Though he was now beginning to wear glasses, his jolly voice as he sang blithely over his bath, and his thrush-like whistle,[522] his hearty appetite and love of exercise, bore witness to vigour and good spirits.
“The older he gets,” wrote a correspondent of the New York Evening Mail, “the more cheerful and lighthearted he becomes.”[521] Even though he was starting to wear glasses, his cheerful voice while singing happily in the bath, and his thrush-like whistle,[522] along with his hearty appetite and love for exercise, showed his vitality and good mood.
The circle of his friends grew daily wider, and a measure of international fame began to come to him. Both in Germany and in France his book was being read, criticised and admired.[523] Rossetti’s selections had given him an English public, which was eager now for new editions of his complete poems; he had cordial letters from Tennyson and Addington Symonds; Swinburne addressed him in one of his “Songs before Sunrise,” and there were many others.[524]
The circle of his friends kept expanding every day, and he started to gain some international recognition. His book was being read, critiqued, and appreciated in both Germany and France. [523] Rossetti’s selections had introduced him to an English audience, which was now eager for new editions of his complete poems; he received warm letters from Tennyson and Addington Symonds; Swinburne mentioned him in one of his “Songs before Sunrise,” along with many others. [524]
From time to time he would receive an invitation from some academic or other body to recite a poem at a public function. Thus, in the autumn of 1871, he gave his “Song of the Exposition” at the opening of the annual exhibition of the American Institute;[525] it is a half-humorous poem, which follows some of the political themes suggested in Democratic Vistas. Again, at midsummer, 1872, he recited “As a Strong Bird on Pinions Free”[526] on the invitation of the United Literary Societies of Dartmouth College, in New Hampshire; making at this time a further tour as far as Lake Champlain, to visit his sister Hannah, who was married unhappily and far from all her people.[527]
From time to time, he would get an invitation from various academic organizations to read a poem at a public event. So, in the fall of 1871, he presented his “Song of the Exposition” at the opening of the annual exhibition of the American Institute;[525] it’s a somewhat humorous poem that touches on some political themes mentioned in Democratic Vistas. Then, in the summer of 1872, he recited “As a Strong Bird on Pinions Free”[526] at the request of the United Literary Societies of Dartmouth College in New Hampshire; during this time, he also took a trip as far as Lake Champlain to visit his sister Hannah, who was unhappily married and far from her family.[527]
Later the same autumn, old Mrs. Whitman left Brooklyn to live with her son, the colonel, in Camden; a quiet unattractive artisan suburb of Philadelphia. The old lady, now nearly eighty, partially crippled by rheumatism, and a widow for some eighteen years, did not long survive this transplanting. But sorrows came thick upon the Whitmans at this time. And first of all, it was Walt himself who broke down and was house-tied.
Later that autumn, old Mrs. Whitman left Brooklyn to live with her son, the colonel, in Camden, a quiet, unappealing artisan suburb of Philadelphia. The old lady, now nearly eighty, partially crippled by rheumatism, and a widow for about eighteen years, didn’t last long after this move. But the Whitmans faced a lot of hardships during this time. First of all, it was Walt himself who broke down and was stuck at home.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[458] Camden, viii., 218.
[460] Poems of W. W., 1868.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Poems of W. W., 1868.
[462] Rossetti Papers, 270, 287, etc.
[464] Symonds, 158.
[465] Supra, 133 n.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, 133 n.
[467] J. A. Symonds, ii., 15.
[468] Ib., ii., 82.
[469] Ib., ii., 130, 131.
[472] Rossetti Papers, 459, 460.
[473] Bucke, 31.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 31.
[474] In re, 72.
[475] Fort. Rev., loc. cit.
[476] In re, 42.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 42.
[477] See infra, 264.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See infra, 264.
[478] In Putnam’s Magazine, Jan., 1868.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Putnam’s Magazine, Jan. 1868.
[479] See supra, 167.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, 167.
[480] In the Good Gray Poet.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In the Good Gray Poet.
[481] Burroughs, 85.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burroughs, 85.
[482] Potter, op. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Potter, op. cit.
[483] See infra, 262.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See infra, 262.
[484] O’Connor, qu. in Bucke, 62.
[485] Calamus, 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 21.
[486] MSS. Wallace.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Wallace.
[488] Although it has been previously quoted, the following passage from Mr. Burroughs’ Birds and Poets gives so graphic a description of Whitman at this time, that I cannot forbear to quote it:—
[488] Even though it has been quoted before, the following excerpt from Mr. Burroughs’ Birds and Poets provides such a vivid description of Whitman during this period that I can’t resist sharing it:—
“I give here a glimpse of him in Washington, on a Pennsylvania Avenue and Navy Yard horse-car, toward the close of the war, one summer day at sundown. The car is crowded and suffocatingly hot, with many passengers on the rear platform, and among them a bearded, florid-faced man, elderly but agile, resting against the dash, by the side of the young conductor, and evidently his intimate friend. The man wears a broad-brim white hat. Among the jam inside near the door, a young Englishwoman, of the working class, with two children, has had trouble all the way with the youngest, a strong, fat, fretful, bright babe of fourteen or fifteen months, who bids fair to worry the mother completely out, besides becoming a howling nuisance to everybody. As the car tugs around Capitol Hill, the young one is more demoniac than ever, and the flushed and perspiring mother is just ready to burst into tears with weariness and vexation. The car stops at the top of the hill to let off most of the rear platform passengers, and the white-hatted man reaches inside, and gently but firmly disengaging the babe from its stifling place in the mother’s arms, takes it in his own, and out in the air. The astonished and excited child, partly in fear, partly in satisfaction at the change, stops its screaming, and as the man adjusts it more securely to his breast, plants its chubby hands against him, and pushing off as far as it can, gives a good look squarely in his face; then, as if satisfied, snuggles down with its head on his neck, and in less than a minute, is sound and peacefully asleep without another whimper, utterly fagged out.”
“I’m sharing a snapshot of him in Washington, on a horse-drawn car along Pennsylvania Avenue and near the Navy Yard, towards the end of the war, one summer evening at sunset. The car is packed and extremely hot, with many people on the back platform, including a bearded, bright-faced older man who is still nimble, leaning against the front with the young conductor, clearly a close friend. The man wears a broad-brimmed white hat. Inside, near the door, a young Englishwoman from the working class struggles with her youngest child, a strong, chubby, fussy little one around fourteen or fifteen months old, who seems likely to drive her completely mad and becomes a loud bother to everyone. As the car rounds Capitol Hill, the baby is more unruly than ever, and the flushed, sweaty mother is on the verge of tears from exhaustion and frustration. The car stops at the top of the hill to let off most passengers from the back, and the man in the white hat reaches inside, gently but firmly taking the baby from the stifling hold of its mother and carrying it outside into the fresh air. The surprised and excited child, part scared and part pleased by the change, stops crying, and as the man adjusts it securely against his chest, the baby places its chubby hands on him, pushes as far away as possible to get a good look at his face, and then, seeming satisfied, snuggles against his neck. In less than a minute, the baby is sound asleep without another whimper, completely worn out.”
[489] Calamus, 53-55.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 53-55.
[490] Calamus, 18.
[491] Camden, viii., 169-243.
[492] Wound-Dresser, 90.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wound-Dresser, 90.
[493] Calamus, 48.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 48.
[494] Ib., 62.
[495] Calamus.
Calamus.
[496] Camden, viii., 235.
[497] In re, 74.
[498] Comp. Prose, 208, 209 n.
[499] Wister’s Grant, 130.
[500] L. of G., 359.
[501] Camden, viii., 226 (May, 1868).
[502] Comp. Prose, 197-251
[503] Comp. Prose, 246, 247.
[504] Ib., 200.
[505] In a most characteristic passage, which may be quoted as a specimen of the style of this book, he writes of “the need of powerful native philosophers and orators and bards ... as rallying-points to come in times of danger.... For history is long, long, long. Shift and turn the combinations of the statement as we may, the problem of the future of America is in certain respects as dark as it is vast. Pride, competition, segregation, vicious wilfulness, and license beyond example, brood already upon us.... Flaunt it as we choose, athwart and over the roads of our progress, loom huge uncertainty, and dreadful, threatening gloom. It is useless to deny it. Democracy grows rankly up the thickest, noxious, deadliest plants and fruits of all—brings worse and worse invaders—needs newer, larger, stronger, keener compensations and compellers. Our lands embracing so much (embracing indeed the whole, rejecting none), hold in their breast that flame also [which is] capable of consuming themselves, consuming us all.... We sail a dangerous sea of seething currents, cross and under-currents, vortices—all so dark, untried—and whither shall we turn? It seems as though the Almighty had spread before this nation charts of imperial destinies, dazzling as the sun, yet with many a deep intestine difficulty and human aggregate of cankerous imperfection—saying, lo! the roads, the only plans of development, long and varied with all terrible balks and ebullitions.... Behold the cost, and already specimens of the cost. Thought you, greatness was to ripen for you like a pear? If you would have greatness, know that you must conquer it through ages, centuries—must pay for it with a proportionate price. Yet I have dreamed, merged in that hidden-tangled problem of our fate, whose long unravelling stretches mysteriously through time ... a little or a larger band—a band of brave and true, unprecedented yet—armed and equipped at every point—the members separated, it may be, by different dates and States ... but always one, compact in soul, conscience-serving, God-inculcating, inspired achievers, not only in literature the greatest art, but in all art—a new, undying order, dynasty, from age to age transmitted—a band, a class, at least as fit to cope with current years, our dangers, needs, as those who, for their times, so long, so well, in armour or in cowl, upheld and made illustrious that far back, feudal, priestly world.”—Comp. Prose, 246-48; cf. also 202.
[505] In a very typical passage, which can be quoted as an example of the style of this book, he writes about “the need for strong native philosophers, speakers, and poets ... as rallying points in times of danger.... Because history is long, long, long. No matter how we twist and turn the arguments, the future of America is, in some ways, as dark as it is vast. Pride, competition, segregation, reckless stubbornness, and unchecked behavior loom over us already.... No matter how we flaunt it, lurking along our path to progress are great uncertainties and menacing gloom. It’s pointless to deny it. Democracy grows thickly from the most noxious, deadliest plants and fruits—brings worse and worse invaders—requires newer, larger, stronger, sharper solutions and forces. Our lands, encompassing so much (indeed embracing all, rejecting none), hold within them that fire which could also consume themselves, consuming us all.... We navigate a dangerous sea of turbulent currents, both surface and undercurrents, whirlpools—all dark and untested—and where shall we turn? It seems as if the Almighty has laid out before this nation maps of imperial destinies, dazzling as the sun but filled with deep internal challenges and a collective human imperfection—saying, look! the paths, the only strategies for development, long and varied with terrible obstacles and upheavals.... See the cost, and already examples of that cost. Did you think greatness would ripen for you like a pear? If you want greatness, know that you must conquer it over ages, centuries—you must pay a proportionate price for it. Yet I have dreamed, lost in that complex tangled problem of our fate, whose long unraveling mysteriously extends through time ... a small or larger group—a group of brave and true, unprecedented yet—armed and equipped at every point—the members may be separated by various times and locations ... but always united, compact in spirit, serving conscience, inspired achievers, not only in literature the greatest art, but in all art—a new, everlasting order, dynasty, passed down from age to age—a group, a class, at least as capable of handling the current years, our dangers, needs, as those who, for their times, so long, so well, in armor or in robes, upheld and made glorious that distant, feudal, priestly world.”—Comp. Prose, 246-48; cf. also 202.
[506] Comp. Prose, 221; 207 n.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 221; 207 n.
[507] Comp. Prose, 212.
[508] Ib., 215.
[509] Ib., 211.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib., 211.
[510] Ib., 206.
[511] Comp. Prose, 225.
[512] Ib., 226.
[513] Ib., 227.
[514] Ib., 240, 241.
[515] Comp. Prose, 244.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 244.
[516] Ib., 250.
[517] Comp. Prose, 273 n.
[518] L. of G., 315.
[519] Ib., 321, 76.
[520] L. of G., 322.
[521] Bucke, 44.
[522] Burroughs, 126.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burroughs, 126.
[523] Bucke, 202, 203, 207-9.
[524] In re, 72.
[526] L. of G., 346.
[527] Calamus, 98.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 98.
CHAPTER XV
ILLNESS
Sickness
At the opening of 1873 Whitman had been just ten years in Washington, and was in the fifty-fourth of his age. Recent letters to his friends had told of more frequent spells of partially disabling sickness and lassitude.[528] On the evening of Thursday, January 23rd, he sat late over the fire in the Library of the Treasury Building, reading Lord Lytton’s What will he do with it?[529] As he left, the guard at the door remarked him looking ill.
At the start of 1873, Whitman had been in Washington for ten years and was fifty-four years old. Recent letters to his friends mentioned that he was experiencing more frequent bouts of illness and fatigue.[528] On the evening of Thursday, January 23rd, he sat late by the fire in the Library of the Treasury Building, reading Lord Lytton’s What Will He Do with It?[529] When he left, the guard at the door commented that he looked unwell.
His room was close by, just across the street; and he went to bed as usual. Between three and four in the morning, he awoke to find that he could move neither arm nor leg on the left side. Presently he fell asleep again; and later, as he could not rise, lay on quietly, till some friends coming in raised the alarm and fetched a doctor. After some six or seven years of preliminary symptoms,[530] Walt had now had a slight stroke of paralysis.
His room was nearby, just across the street, and he went to bed as usual. Between three and four in the morning, he woke up to realize he couldn’t move his left arm or leg. After a while, he fell asleep again; later, since he couldn’t get up, he just lay there quietly until some friends came in, raised the alarm, and called a doctor. After about six or seven years of warning signs,[530] Walt had now suffered a mild stroke.
His first thought was of his mother, to whom he wrote as soon as he was able, reassuring her; for the newspapers had exaggerated his condition. Once before, he reminds her with grim humour, they had killed him off; but he is on the road to recovery; in a few days he will be back at his desk on the other side of the street.
His first thought was of his mom, and he wrote to her as soon as he could, reassuring her; the newspapers had exaggerated his condition. He reminds her with dark humor that they had “killed” him off once before; but he’s on the road to recovery and will be back at his desk across the street in a few days.
Pete Doyle, Charles Eldridge and John Burroughs[Pg 248] came in to nurse and companion him: Mrs. Ashton would have carried him to her house; Mrs. O’Connor, who did not share in the estrangement of her husband, was often at his bedside. And at the bed-foot, his mother’s picture was always before him.
Pete Doyle, Charles Eldridge, and John Burroughs[Pg 248] came to care for and keep him company: Mrs. Ashton wanted to take him to her home; Mrs. O’Connor, who wasn't affected by her husband's distance, frequently stayed by his side. And at the foot of the bed, his mother’s picture was always in view.
He had scarcely begun to move about a little in his room before a letter from St. Louis told of the death of Martha, Jefferson Whitman’s wife, to whom the whole family was much attached, and Walt especially. The blow fell heavily on him.
He had barely started to move around his room when a letter from St. Louis arrived, informing him of the death of Martha, Jefferson Whitman’s wife, to whom the whole family was really close, especially Walt. The news hit him hard.
On the last day of March,[531] he crossed the street again to his work; and by the end of April he was having regular electrical treatment, and working for a couple of hours daily, with an occasional lapse. His leg was very clumsy, and he complained of frequent sensations of distress and weakness in his head, but he seemed to be progressing as well as was possible.
On the last day of March,[531] he crossed the street again to go to work; and by the end of April, he was getting regular electrical treatment and working for a few hours each day, with occasional setbacks. His leg was quite awkward, and he frequently talked about feelings of discomfort and weakness in his head, but he appeared to be making progress as well as could be expected.
Early in May, however, the old mother in Camden fell ill. Walt was very anxious about her;[532] at her age she could hardly recover from a serious illness, and his letters to her are pathetically full of loving solicitude. She grew rapidly worse, and although he was still but feeble, he could not remain away from her. On the 20th he hurried home, and on the 23rd, while he was with her, she died.[533]
Early in May, though, the elderly mother in Camden got sick. Walt was very worried about her; at her age, she could barely recover from a serious illness, and his letters to her were filled with heartfelt concern. She quickly deteriorated, and even though he was still weak, he couldn’t stay away from her. On the 20th, he rushed home, and on the 23rd, while he was with her, she passed away.
The shock to Walt was terrible; and when, dreading the heat, he attempted to reach the coast, he had a serious relapse at the outset, and was brought back to Colonel Whitman’s, to the melancholy little house. And here he too, so it would seem, was to end his life.
The shock to Walt was overwhelming; and when, fearing the heat, he tried to get to the coast, he had a serious setback right at the beginning and was taken back to Colonel Whitman’s, to the gloomy little house. And it seemed that here too, he was meant to end his life.
Only a year before, in the preface to the reprint of his Dartmouth College poem,[534] he had declared that now—the Four Years’ War being over, and he himself having rounded out the poem of the “Democratic Man or Woman”—he was prepared for a new enterprise. He would now set to work upon fulfilling the pro[Pg 249]gramme of his Democratic Vistas; and put the States of America hand-in-hand “in one unbroken circle in a chant”. He would sing the song for which America waited, the song of the Republic that is yet to be.
Only a year before, in the preface to the reprint of his Dartmouth College poem,[534] he had stated that now—the Four Years’ War being over, and he having completed the poem of the “Democratic Man or Woman”—he was ready for a new project. He would now begin working on fulfilling the pro[Pg 249]gram of his Democratic Vistas; and unite the States of America hand-in-hand “in one unbroken circle in a chant.” He would sing the song that America had been waiting for, the song of the Republic that is yet to come.
Again, a year earlier, he had told in his Passage to India how he was ready to set forth upon the Unknown Sea.
Again, a year earlier, he had described in his Passage to India how he was ready to embark on the Unknown Sea.
And now, with his labours unaccomplished, his heart stricken and heavy with bereavement, joylessly he seemed to hear the weighing of the anchor and to feel his ship already setting forth. Where now was the old exaltation of spirit; where the eager longing for Divine adventure with which hitherto he had always contemplated death?
And now, with his work unfinished, his heart weighed down by sorrow, he drearily heard the anchor being weighed and felt his ship already leaving. Where had the old excitement gone? Where was the eager desire for a divine adventure that he had always felt when thinking about death?
Now sorrow claimed him, and for a season he lost hold of joy and faith. He was as one abandoned by the Giver of Life, and isolated from Love. Thus deserted, he became utterly exhausted of vitality. It is as though for a time his soul had parted from his bodily life, and yet the life in the body must go on. If death had come now he would not have refused it; but his hour was not yet. Neither living nor dying, through the sad, dark days of long protracted illness and solitude, of physical debility and mental bewilderment—as it were, through year-long dream-gropings—he waited.
Now grief took over, and for a while he lost touch with joy and faith. He felt abandoned by the Giver of Life and cut off from Love. Left alone, he became completely drained of energy. It was as if his soul had temporarily left his body, yet he still had to carry on living. If death had come then, he would have welcomed it; but his time had not yet arrived. Neither truly living nor truly dead, through the sad, dark days of prolonged illness and isolation, of physical weakness and mental confusion—like year-long dreamlike wanderings—he waited.
The light of his life seemed suddenly to have gone out.[535] Near as he had dwelt to death, in the tragedy of the war-hospitals and in the habit of his thought, he was wholly unprepared for the death of his mother.
The light of his life seemed to have suddenly gone out.[535] Even though he had been close to death in the tragedy of war hospitals and in his way of thinking, he was completely unprepared for the death of his mother.
He was a man upon whose large harmonious and resonant nature every tragic experience struck out its fullest note. Philosophy and religion were his, if they were any man’s; but he was not one of those who escape experience in the byways of abstraction. He took each blow full in his breast.
He was a man whose vast, harmonious, and resonant nature responded profoundly to every tragic experience. Philosophy and religion were his, if they belonged to anyone; but he wasn't the type to avoid experience through abstract thinking. He faced each blow directly in his heart.
His mother was dead; that was the physical wrench which crippled him body and soul. He could not[Pg 250] accustom himself to her death and departure.[536] He could not understand it, nor why he was so stricken by it. It seemed as though in her life his mother had given to her son something that was essential to that soul-consciousness in which he had lived, and that her death had broken his own life asunder, so that it was no longer harmonious and triumphant.
His mother was dead; that was the painful blow that left him crippled both physically and emotionally. He couldn't get used to her death and the fact that she was gone.[Pg 250] He couldn’t comprehend it, nor could he grasp why it affected him so deeply. It felt like his mother had given him something vital to his sense of self while she was alive, and now that she was gone, his life felt shattered and out of balance, losing its sense of harmony and triumph.
His mother was dead, and he was alone in Camden. Not perhaps actually alone, for his new sister, George’s wife, was always kindly; and so, indeed, was George himself. But spiritually he was alone. He had lost something, it seems, of the spiritual companionship which had made the world a home to him wherever he went. And now the human comrades who had come so close were far away. Washington and New York were equally out of reach; and he had lost O’Connor. Letters, indeed, he had; but they did not make up to him for the daily magnetic contact with the men and women whom he loved. Touch and presence meant more to him than to others, and these he had lost.
His mother was gone, and he found himself alone in Camden. Not entirely alone, since his new sister, George’s wife, was always kind, and George himself was too. But deep down, he felt isolated. He had lost something essential about the spiritual connection that had made the world feel like home to him wherever he went. Now, the human companions who had once been so close felt distant. Washington and New York were both out of reach, and he had lost O’Connor. He did receive letters, but they couldn't replace the daily, magnetic connection with the men and women he loved. Physical touch and presence mattered more to him than to others, and those were the things he had lost.
He was, then, very much alone; bereft at once, so it would seem, of the material and the spiritual consciousness of fellowship; standing wholly by himself, in the attitude of that live-oak he had once wondered at in Louisiana, because it uttered joyous leaves of dark green though it stood solitary.[537] He was like a tree blasted by lightning; yet he too continued to put forth his leaves one and one, letters of cheery brief words to his old comrades, and especially to Pete.[538] He was an old campaigner worsted at last, standing silently at bay; only determined, come what might, that he would not grumble or complain.
He was very much alone; seemingly stripped of both the physical and spiritual connection of companionship. He stood entirely by himself, like that live oak he had once admired in Louisiana, which produced joyful, dark green leaves even while being solitary.[537] He resembled a tree struck by lightning; yet he too continued to grow his leaves one by one, sending cheerful short notes to his old friends, especially to Pete.[538] He was an old soldier who had finally been beaten, standing quietly and resolutely, determined that no matter what happened, he wouldn’t complain or grumble.
His circumstances were not all gloomy. Through the summer of 1873, Whitman remained with his brother, at number 322, Stevens Street, in the pleasant room his mother had occupied upon the first floor. Around him were the old familiar objects dear to him from childhood.
His situation wasn't completely bleak. During the summer of 1873, Whitman stayed with his brother at 322 Stevens Street, in the nice room his mother had lived in on the first floor. Surrounding him were the old familiar items he cherished from his childhood.
He was not wholly house-tied: two lines of street-cars ran near by,[539] and by means of one or other he contrived to reach the ferry, which he loved to cross and cross again, revelling in the swing of the tawny Delaware, and all the comings and goings of the river and ocean craft. Hale old captains still remember him well as he was in those days. Sometimes also he would extend his jaunt, taking the Market Street cars on the Philadelphia side of the river, and going as far as the reading-room of the Mercantile Library upon Tenth Street.[540]
He wasn’t completely stuck at home: two streetcar lines ran nearby,[539] and through one of them, he managed to get to the ferry, which he loved to ride back and forth, enjoying the flow of the muddy Delaware and all the activity of the river and ocean vessels. Old captains still remember him fondly from those days. Sometimes, he would extend his trip by taking the Market Street cars on the Philadelphia side of the river, going all the way to the reading room of the Mercantile Library on Tenth Street.[540]
But often he was too weak to go abroad for days together. His brain refused to undertake the task of leadership or co-ordination, and there was no friend to assist him. With his lame leg and his giddiness, he had at the best of times hard work to move about; but as he wrote to Pete, “I put a bold face on, and my best foot foremost”.[541]
But often he was too weak to go out for days at a time. His mind just wouldn’t take on the responsibility of leadership or coordination, and there was no friend to help him. With his injured leg and feeling dizzy, it was tough for him to move around, even on good days; but as he wrote to Pete, “I put on a brave face and my best foot forward.”[541]
During bad days he sat solitary at home, trying to maintain a good heart, his whole vitality too depressed to do more. “If I only felt just a little better,” he would say, “I should get acquainted with many of the [railroad] men,”[542] a class who affected this particular locality. But feeble as he was, it was long before he made any friends to replace the lost circle at Washington. Now and again some kindly soul, hearing that he was ill, would call upon him:[543] or Jeff would look in on his way to New York, or Eldridge or Burroughs, coming and going between Washington and New England.
On bad days, he would sit alone at home, trying to keep his spirits up, but his entire energy was too low to do much else. “If only I felt a little better,” he would say, “I could get to know a lot of the [railroad] guys,”[542] a group that had a strong presence in this area. But feeling weak as he did, it took him a long time to make any friends to replace those he had lost in Washington. Occasionally, a kind person, hearing that he was unwell, would stop by:[543] or Jeff would drop in on his way to New York, or Eldridge or Burroughs would swing by while traveling between Washington and New England.
Walt could not readily adjust himself to his new circumstances. His was not an elastic, pliable temper; but on the contrary, very stubborn, and apt to become set in ways; the qualities of adhesion and inertia increasing in prominence as his strong will and initiative ebbed. He kept telling himself between the blurs that disabled his brain, that he might be in a much more deplorable fix; that his folks were good to him; that his post was[Pg 252] kept open for his return, and that his friends were only waiting to welcome him back to Washington.
Walt struggled to adapt to his new situation. He wasn't flexible or adaptable; instead, he was quite stubborn and tended to get stuck in his ways. His strong will and drive faded, making his tendency to cling to old habits even more pronounced. He kept telling himself, despite the fog clouding his thoughts, that he could be in a worse situation; that his family treated him well; that his job was[Pg 252] waiting for him to return, and that his friends were eagerly anticipating his comeback in Washington.
But he could not pass by or elude the ever-present consciousness and problem of his mother’s death. At the end of August he wrote to Pete: “I have the feeling of getting more strength and easier in the head—something like what I was before mother’s death. (I cannot be reconciled to that yet: it is the great cloud of my life—nothing that ever happened before has had such an effect on me.)”[544] When we remember his separation from the woman and the children of his love, and all the experiences of the war, we may a little understand the meaning of these soberly written words, and the strength of the tie which bound together mother and son. Who knows or can estimate the full meaning of that relationship which begins before birth, and which all the changes and separations of life and death only deepen?
But he couldn’t just walk away from or ignore the constant awareness and issue of his mother's death. By the end of August, he wrote to Pete: “I feel like I'm gaining more strength and my mind is becoming clearer—kind of like how I was before my mother passed away. (I still can’t come to terms with that: it’s the huge shadow over my life—nothing that’s ever happened before has affected me like this.)”[544] When we think about his separation from the woman and children he loved, along with all his war experiences, we can somewhat grasp the significance of these straightforward words and the strong bond between mother and son. Who knows or can truly appreciate the depth of that relationship which starts before birth and that all the changes and separations of life and death only intensify?
It is difficult to look calmly at this period of Whitman’s life. One resents, perhaps childishly, the fate which overtook this sane and noble soul. Surely he, of all men, had been faithful to the inner vision, and generous to all. He had fulfilled the Divine precept; he had loved the Lord his God with all the might of soul and body, and his neighbour as himself. From childhood up he had been clean and affectionate, independent and loyal, whole-heartedly obedient to the law as it was written in his heart, undaunted by any fear or convention.
It’s hard to view this period of Whitman’s life without emotion. One might feel, perhaps a bit naively, resentment towards the fate that befell this rational and noble person. Surely, he was among those who remained true to their inner vision and showed generosity to everyone. He had truly followed the Divine command; he loved the Lord his God with all his heart and soul, and he loved his neighbor as himself. From a young age, he had been pure and caring, independent and faithful, wholeheartedly following the moral code written in his heart, undeterred by fear or societal expectations.
He had prized health, and held it sacred, as the essential basis of freedom and sanity of spirit. And he had hazarded it without reserve and without fear, in the infectious and malarial wards of the hospitals.
He valued health and saw it as sacred, as the fundamental foundation of freedom and mental well-being. He risked it completely and without fear, in the crowded and disease-ridden wards of the hospitals.
He had opened his heart to learn the full chords and meanings of all the emotions that came to him; and when he had become a scholar in these, he became an interpreter of the soul unto itself, both in the printed page and in the relations of his life. In Leaves of Grass[Pg 253] he gave, to whosoever would accept the gift, his own attitude towards life, and the results of his study of living. In the wards he gave himself in whatever ways he could contrive to the needy.
He had opened his heart to understand all the chords and meanings of the emotions that came to him; and once he became an expert in these, he became an interpreter of the soul itself, both in writing and in his personal relationships. In Leaves of Grass[Pg 253], he offered, to anyone willing to accept it, his own perspective on life and the insights he gained from living. In the wards, he dedicated himself in every way he could think of to help those in need.
And he gave all. Twenty years at least of his own health he sacrificed, and gave freely, out of the overflow of his love, to the wounded in their cots. As I have before suggested,[545] he gave more than, physically speaking, he could afford. But he gave with joy, knowing that he was born to give, and that in giving himself irretrievably, he was fulfilling the highest law of his being, and fully and finally realising himself. It was the crowning proof not only of “Calamus,” but of his gospel of self-realisation.
And he gave everything. He sacrificed at least twenty years of his own health, giving freely from the overflow of his love to the injured in their beds. As I mentioned before,[545] he gave more than he could physically afford. But he gave joyfully, knowing that he was meant to give, and that by completely dedicating himself, he was fulfilling the highest purpose of his existence and truly realizing himself. It was the ultimate proof not only of “Calamus,” but of his belief in self-realization.
Deliberate though his service was, not even Whitman himself could fully estimate the cost of his charity. But he accepted the consequences of all his acts as proper and due, being, indeed, implicit in the acts themselves. And now, when his very joy in life was called in to meet the mortgage he had given; when he was, as it were, stripped naked and left in the dark; he accepted his condition without declaiming against the Divine justice, or calling insanely upon God.
Deliberate as his service was, not even Whitman could fully grasp the cost of his charity. But he accepted the consequences of all his actions as rightful and necessary, being, in fact, inherent in the actions themselves. And now, when his very joy in life was challenged by the debt he had incurred; when he felt, so to speak, completely exposed and left in the dark; he accepted his situation without railing against Divine justice or calling out to God in anger.
Year after year, he was patient, expecting the light to break again, the daylight beyond death. He had never professed to understand the ways of God, but he had always trusted Him. And when faith itself seemed for awhile to forsake him, his blind soul did but sit silently awaiting its return.
Year after year, he remained patient, hoping for the light to shine again, the daylight after death. He had never claimed to understand God's ways, but he had always trusted Him. And when his faith seemed to abandon him for a time, his blind soul simply sat in silence, waiting for it to come back.
It was out of such a mood, lighted at times by moments of vision, that during 1874 and 1875 he wrote some of the noblest of his verses, notably the “Prayer of Columbus,” the “Song of the Universal,” and the “Song of the Redwood Tree”.
It was from this kind of mood, occasionally brightened by flashes of insight, that during 1874 and 1875 he wrote some of his finest verses, especially the “Prayer of Columbus,” the “Song of the Universal,” and the “Song of the Redwood Tree.”
There are those who have suggested that Whitman’s illness was brought on by a life of dissipation; one supposes that such persons find in these poems the[Pg 254] death-bed repentance of a maudlin old roué. But to the unprejudiced reader such a view must appear worse than absurd. Whitman never claimed to have lived a blameless life, but he did claim to have lived a sane and loving one; the evidence of all his writings, and of these poems especially, supports that claim.
Some people have suggested that Whitman’s illness was caused by a life of excess; one might think that these individuals see in his poems the tearful confession of a sentimental old indulgent man. However, to an unbiased reader, such a perspective must seem utterly ridiculous. Whitman never insisted that he lived a perfect life, but he did assert that he lived a rational and loving one; the evidence in all his writings, especially these poems, backs that assertion.
Simple and direct, the “Prayer of Columbus” breathes the religious spirit in which it was conceived. Lonely, poor and paralysed, battered and old, upon the margin of the great ocean of Death, he pours out his heart and tells the secret of his life; for, as Whitman himself confessed, it is he who speaks under a thin historical disguise.[546]
Simple and straightforward, the “Prayer of Columbus” expresses the religious spirit in which it was created. Alone, impoverished, immobilized, worn out, and aged, beside the vast ocean of Death, he shares his innermost feelings and reveals the truth of his life; for, as Whitman himself admitted, it is he who is speaking behind a thin layer of historical disguise.[546]
What the end and result of all, he cannot tell—that is God’s business; but he has felt the promise of freedom, religious joy and peace. The way itself has always been plain to him, lit by an ineffable, steady illumination, “lighting the very light”. And now, lost in the un[Pg 255]known seas, he will again set forth, relinquishing the helm of choice; and though the vessel break asunder and his mind itself should fail, yet will his soul cling fast to the one sure thing; for though the waves of the unknown buffet his soul, “Thee, Thee, at least I know”.
What the outcome will be, he can't say—that's God's concern; but he's experienced the promise of freedom, spiritual joy, and peace. The path has always been clear to him, illuminated by an indescribable, steady light, “lighting the very light.” And now, adrift in the unknown seas, he will embark once more, letting go of the steering. Even if the ship breaks apart and his mind fails, his soul will hold tightly to the one certainty; for even as the waves of the unknown crash against him, “Thee, Thee, at least I know.”
In the “Song of the Universal”—apparently delivered by proxy at the Commencement Exercises of Tuft’s College, Massachusetts, midsummer, 1874[547]—Whitman reiterates his conviction that the Divine is at the heart of all and every life. The soul will at last emerge from evil and disease to justify its own history, to bring health out of disease, and joy out of sorrow and sin. Blessed are they who perceive and pursue this truth! It is to forward this wondrous discovery of the soul that America has, in the ripeness of time, arrived.
In the “Song of the Universal”—apparently delivered by proxy at the Commencement Exercises of Tuft’s College, Massachusetts, midsummer, 1874[547]—Whitman emphasizes his belief that the Divine is at the core of all life. The soul will eventually rise above evil and illness to make sense of its own journey, to turn sickness into health, and to create joy from sorrow and sin. Blessed are those who recognize and strive for this truth! It is to advance this amazing discovery of the soul that America has, at the right moment, come into being.
Without this faith the world and life are but a dream.
Without this faith, the world and life are just a dream.
The “Song of the Californian Redwood”[548] still harps upon American destiny and upon the mystery of death. The giant of the dense forest, falling before the axes of the pioneers, declares the conscious soul that lives in all natural things. He complains not at death, but rejoices that his huge, calm joy will hereafter be incarnate in more kingly beings—the men that are yet to dwell in[Pg 256] this new land of the West—and, above all, in the Godlike genius of America. The “Song of the Redwood Tree” is the voice of a great past, prophetic of a greater, all-continuing, all-embracing future, and, therefore, undismayed at its own passing.
The “Song of the Californian Redwood”[548] still echoes the American dream and the enigma of death. The giant of the dense forest, falling to the axes of the pioneers, expresses the aware spirit that exists in all natural things. It doesn’t lament death but celebrates that its immense, serene joy will be embodied in greater beings—the people who will one day inhabit this new land of the West—and, above all, in the divine genius of America. The “Song of the Redwood Tree” represents a significant past, predicting a greater, ongoing, all-encompassing future, and, for that reason, is untroubled by its own demise.
Such were the weapons with which Whitman fought against despair; such the heroic heart which, amid confusion, restlessness and perplexity, still held its own.
These were the tools Whitman used to battle despair; this was the courageous heart that, despite chaos, restlessness, and confusion, still stood strong.

COL. WHITMAN’S CORNER HOUSE, No. 431, STEVENS STREET, CAMDEN, 1904
COL. WHITMAN’S CORNER HOUSE, No. 431, STEVENS STREET, CAMDEN, 1904
At the end of September, 1873, the Whitmans had moved into a fine new brick house[549] which George, who was now a prosperous inspector of pipes, had built upon a corner lot on Stevens Street. It faced south and west, and Walt chose a sunny room on the second floor, as we should say, or, according to the American and more accurate enumeration, on the third. Here he remained for ten years.
At the end of September 1873, the Whitmans moved into a nice new brick house[549] that George, now a successful pipe inspector, had built on a corner lot on Stevens Street. The house faced south and west, and Walt picked a sunny room on the second floor, or, as Americans more accurately count, on the third. He stayed there for ten years.
The house still stands, well-built and comfortable; and though the neighbourhood is shabby and the district does not improve with time, the trees that stand before it give it a pleasant air upon a summer’s day. Walt was to have had a commodious room upon the floor below, specially designed for his comfort and convenience, but he preferred the other as sunnier and more quiet.
The house still stands, solid and cozy; and even though the neighborhood is run-down and the area hasn't improved over time, the trees in front of it create a nice atmosphere on a summer day. Walt was supposed to have a spacious room on the floor below, specifically made for his comfort and convenience, but he chose the other one because it was sunnier and quieter.
The family now consisted of three only, for Edward, the imbecile brother, was boarding somewhere near by in the country. Jeff was in St. Louis, the two sisters were married, Andrew had died. About Jesse we have no information; he may still have been living in Long Island or New York.
The family now had only three members left, since Edward, the brother with intellectual disabilities, was living somewhere nearby in the country. Jeff was in St. Louis, both sisters were married, and Andrew had passed away. We don't have any information about Jesse; he might still be living in Long Island or New York.
More than once Whitman wrote very seriously to Pete, gently preparing him for the worst;[550] but though confinement, loneliness and debility of brain and body made the days and nights dreary, there continued to be gleams of comfort. John Burroughs had begun to build his delightful home upon the Hudson, and called at Camden on his way north, after winding up his affairs in the capital. Among occasional callers was[Pg 257] Mr. W. J. Linton, who afterwards drew the portrait for the Centennial edition of the Leaves. And Walt made the acquaintance of a jovial Colonel Johnston, at whose house he would often drink a cup of tea on Sunday afternoons.[551]
More than once, Whitman wrote very seriously to Pete, gently preparing him for the worst;[550] but even though confinement, loneliness, and weakened mind and body made the days and nights dreary, there continued to be moments of comfort. John Burroughs had started building his lovely home by the Hudson and stopped by Camden on his way north after finishing his business in the capital. Among the occasional visitors was[Pg 257] Mr. W. J. Linton, who later drew the portrait for the Centennial edition of the Leaves. Walt also got to know a cheerful Colonel Johnston, at whose house he would often enjoy a cup of tea on Sunday afternoons.[551]
Then, too, the young men at the ferry, and the drivers and conductors on the cars, came to know and like him, helping him as he hobbled to and fro.[552] He was often refreshed by the sunsets on the river, and by the winter crossings through the floating ice;[553] while the sound and sight of the railroad cars crossing West Street, less than a quarter of a mile away, reminded him constantly of Pete Doyle, now a baggage-master on the “Baltimore and Potomac”.
Then, the young guys at the ferry, along with the drivers and conductors on the trains, got to know and like him, helping him as he limped back and forth.[552] He often felt refreshed by the sunsets over the river and the winter trips through the floating ice;[553] while the sound and sight of the train cars crossing West Street, just a quarter of a mile away, constantly reminded him of Pete Doyle, who was now a baggage master on the “Baltimore and Potomac.”
He had a companion, too, in his little dog,[554] which came and went with him, and all these pleasant, homely little matters go to make his letters as cheerful as may be. If only he could be in his own quarters, and among his friends, he would be comparatively happy. It is the home-feeling and affection that he craves all the time; even a wood-fire would help towards that, but alas, brother George has installed an improved heater!
He had a little dog who was his companion, and it accompanied him everywhere. All these nice, simple things made his letters as cheerful as possible. If only he could be in his own space and with his friends, he would feel much happier. He constantly longs for that sense of home and affection; even a wood fire would be comforting, but unfortunately, brother George has put in a new heater!
About midsummer, 1874, a new Solicitor-General discharged Whitman from his post at Washington.[555] Hitherto Walt had employed a substitute to carry on his work. But he had now been ill some eighteen months, and the prospect of his return was becoming so remote that he could not feel he had been treated unjustly.
About midsummer, 1874, a new Solicitor-General fired Whitman from his position in Washington.[555] Until then, Walt had used a substitute to continue his work. But he had been sick for about eighteen months, and the chance of him returning was looking so unlikely that he couldn't feel he had been treated unfairly.
From this time forward his financial position became precarious. The amount of his savings grew less and less, and his earnings were not large. Besides beginning to edit his hospital memoranda for publication, he wrote for the papers and magazines whenever his head allowed him to do so; and in England, as well as at home, there was still some demand for his book. But even the scanty sales-money did not always reach him, being retained by more than one agent who regarded the author’s life as practically at an end.[556]
From this point on, his financial situation became unstable. His savings kept dwindling, and he wasn't earning much. In addition to starting to edit his hospital notes for publication, he wrote for newspapers and magazines whenever he felt up to it; both in England and at home, there was still some interest in his book. However, even the limited money from sales didn't always get to him, as several agents held onto it, thinking the author's career was basically finished.[556]
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[528] Camden, viii., 238-40; Calamus, 86.
[529] Bucke, 46; In re, 73.
[530] Camden, ix., 200.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Camden, ix., 200.
[531] In re, 79.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 79.
[532] In re, 89.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 89.
[533] Calamus, 99; Bucke, 46.
[534] Comp. Prose, 272.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 272.
[535] Comp. Prose, 274 n.
[536] Calamus, 104, 109.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 104, 109.
[537] L. of G., 105.
[538] See Calamus.
See Calamus.
[539] See Calamus, 106.
[540] Ib., 111.
[541] Ib., 106.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib., 106.
[542] Ib.
[544] Calamus, 109.
[545] see supra, 204.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ see above, 204.
[546] Calamus, 145; L. of G., 323.
[547] L. of G., 181.
[548] Ib., 165.
[549] Number 431; Calamus, 118.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Number 431; Calamus, 118.
[550] Calamus, 119, etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 119, etc.
[551] Calamus, 126, 127.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 126, 127.
[552] Ib., 133.
[553] Ib., 143.
[554] Ib., 137.
[555] Ib., 155.
[556] Bucke, 46.
CHAPTER XVI
CONVALESCENCE
Recovery
All through 1875 the weakness continued; but in November he was well enough to pay a visit to Washington, accompanied by John Burroughs; and, the public re-burial of Poe taking place about that time in Baltimore, Doyle appears to have convoyed him thither.[557] There, sitting silently on the platform at the public function, he seems once again to have been cordially greeted by Emerson, but O’Connor, who was also present, made no sign.[558]
All through 1875, he continued to feel weak; however, in November, he was healthy enough to visit Washington, accompanied by John Burroughs. Around the same time, Poe's public re-burial took place in Baltimore, and Doyle apparently took him there.[557] There, sitting quietly on the platform at the public event, he seems to have been warmly greeted by Emerson once again, but O’Connor, who was also there, didn’t acknowledge him.[558]
It was not till the following summer that Whitman’s old spirits began to return. Since his mother died he had passed three years in the valley of the shadow, and he was still lonely, sick and poor when his English friends came to his rescue.
It wasn't until the next summer that Whitman's old spirit started to come back. Since his mother passed away, he had spent three years in a dark place, and he was still feeling lonely, sick, and broke when his English friends came to help him.
He and his writings had been pulverised between the heavy millstones of Mr. Peter Bayne’s adjectives in the Contemporary Review for the month of December. In England, as well as in America, he had literary enemies in high places. But on the 13th of March the Daily News[559] published a long and characteristically fervid letter, full of generous feeling, from Mr. Robert Buchanan, who dilated upon the old poet’s isolation, neglect and poverty. It aroused wide comment, and some indignation on both sides of the Atlantic, among Whitman’s friends as well as among his enemies.
He and his writings had been crushed between the heavy millstones of Mr. Peter Bayne’s adjectives in the Contemporary Review for December. In England and America, he had literary enemies in high places. But on March 13, the Daily News[559] published a long and typically passionate letter from Mr. Robert Buchanan, who spoke about the old poet’s isolation, neglect, and poverty. It sparked a lot of discussion and some outrage on both sides of the Atlantic, among Whitman’s friends and enemies alike.
That he was never deserted by his faithful American friends a series of articles upon his condition, published in the Springfield (Mass.) Republican, bears witness.[560] But Buchanan’s letter evoked new and widespread sympathy, which was the means of saving Whitman from his melancholy plight. A fortnight later the Athenæum printed his short sonnet-like poem, “The Man-o’-War Bird”.
That he was never abandoned by his loyal American friends is confirmed by a series of articles about his situation, published in the Springfield (Mass.) Republican.[560] But Buchanan’s letter generated fresh and widespread sympathy, which helped rescue Whitman from his depressing circumstances. Two weeks later, the Athenæum published his brief, sonnet-like poem, “The Man-o’-War Bird.”
In the meantime, Mr. Rossetti, always faithful to his friend, had learned of his condition, and had written asking how best his English admirers might offer him assistance. Walt wrote in reply, stating that his savings were exhausted, that he had been cheated by his New York agents, and that in consequence he was now, for the new Centennial edition, which had just appeared, his own sole publisher.[561] If any of his English friends desired to help him, they could best do so by the purchase of the book. He wrote with affectionate gratitude, and quiet dignity. He was poor, but he was not in want.
In the meantime, Mr. Rossetti, always loyal to his friend, found out about his situation and wrote to ask how his English supporters could help him. Walt replied, mentioning that he had run out of savings, that his New York agents had cheated him, and that now, for the new Centennial edition that had just come out, he was his own sole publisher.[561] If any of his English friends wanted to help, the best way was to buy the book. He expressed his heartfelt gratitude with quiet dignity. He was poor, but he wasn't in dire need.
There came, through Mr. Rossetti, an immediate, generous and most cordial response, and in the list of English and Irish subscribers appear many illustrious names. The invalid revived; “both the cash and the emotional cheer,” he wrote at a later time, “were deep medicine”.[562] He could now afford to overlook the bitter and contemptuous attacks which were being made upon him by an old acquaintance in the editorials of the New York Tribune.[563] And, which was at least equally important, he could contrive to take a country holiday.
Mr. Rossetti quickly provided a generous and warm response, and the list of English and Irish subscribers included many notable names. The invalid felt revived; “both the money and the emotional support,” he wrote later, “were truly healing.”[562] He could now ignore the harsh and scornful attacks coming from an old acquaintance in the editorials of the New York Tribune.[563] And, equally important, he was able to plan a country vacation.

TIMBER CREEK: THE POOL, 1904
TIMBER CREEK: THE POOL, 1904
About the end of April, or early in May, he drove out through the gently undulating dairy lands and the fields of young corn to the New Jersey hamlet of Whitehorse, some ten miles down the turnpike which leads to Atlantic City and Cape May.[564] A little beyond the[Pg 260] village, and close to the Reading Railroad, there still stands an old farmhouse, then tenanted by Mr. George Stafford, and to-day the centre of a group of pleasant villas known as Laurel Springs.
About the end of April or early May, he drove through the gently rolling dairy lands and the fields of young corn to the New Jersey town of Whitehorse, about ten miles down the turnpike leading to Atlantic City and Cape May.[564] A little beyond the[Pg 260] village, close to the Reading Railroad, an old farmhouse still stands, then occupied by Mr. George Stafford, and today it's the center of a group of nice villas known as Laurel Springs.
It was here that Whitman lodged, establishing cordial relations with the whole Stafford family, relations which added greatly to the happiness of his remaining years. He became especially attached to Mrs. Stafford, who intuitively read his moods,[565] and to her son Harry.
It was here that Whitman stayed, forming friendly relationships with the entire Stafford family, which greatly enhanced his happiness in the years that followed. He grew particularly close to Mrs. Stafford, who could easily sense his feelings,[565] and to her son Harry.
A short stroll down the green lane, which is now being rapidly civilised out of that delightful category, brings one to a wide woody hollow, where amid the trees a long creek or stream winds down to a large mill-pool with boats and lily leaves floating upon it. Save for the boats and the people from the villas, the place has been but little changed by the quarter of a century which has elapsed since Whitman first visited it.[566] The walnut and the oak under which he used to sit among the meadow-grass are older trees, of course, and the former is now circled with a wooden seat; but the kecks and crickets, the shady nooks by the pool, the jewel-weed and the great-winged tawny butterflies are there as of old. And with them much of the old, sweet, communicative quiet.
A short walk down the green lane, which is now quickly losing its charming nature, leads to a wide wooded hollow where a long creek winds down to a large mill pond with boats and lily pads floating on it. Aside from the boats and the people from the villas, the area hasn’t changed much in the twenty-five years since Whitman first visited. The walnut and oak trees where he used to sit in the meadow grass are, of course, older now, and the walnut tree is surrounded by a wooden bench; but the knapweed and crickets, the shady spots by the pond, the jewelweed, and the big, tawny butterflies are still there just like before. And so is much of the old, sweet, friendly quiet.
At the creek-head, among the willows, is a swampy tangle of mint and calamus, reeds and cresses, white boneset and orange fragile jewel-weed, and above, from its mouth in the steep bank, gushes the “crystal spring” whose soft, clinking murmur soothed the old man many a summer’s day.
At the creek’s source, among the willows, is a swampy mix of mint and sweet flag, reeds and watercress, white boneset and delicate orange jewelweed, and from its opening in the steep bank, flows the “crystal spring” whose gentle, clinking sound relaxed the old man on many summer days.
Here, early and late, he would sit or saunter through the glinting glimmering lights, and here Mother-Nature took him, an orphan, to her breast. The baby and boyhood days in the lanes and fields at West Hills, and among the woods and orchards came back to him and blessed him with significant memories. To outward[Pg 261] seeming an old man, and near sixty as years go, in heart he was still and always a child. And for the last three years a broken-hearted, motherless child. He had been starving to death for lack of the daily ministry of Love.
Here, early and late, he would sit or stroll through the sparkling lights, and here Mother Nature welcomed him, an orphan, into her embrace. The memories of his baby and childhood days in the lanes and fields of West Hills, and among the woods and orchards, returned to him and filled him with meaningful recollections. Although he appeared to be an old man, nearly sixty, on the outside, in his heart he was still, and always would be, a child. For the past three years, he had been a heartbroken, motherless child. He had been slowly withering away for the lack of the daily comfort of Love.[Pg 261]

TIMBER CREEK: “CRYSTAL SPRING” AND THE OLD MARL-PIT, 1904
TIMBER CREEK: “CRYSTAL SPRING” AND THE OLD MARL-PIT, 1904
At Timber Creek, by the pool and in the lanes, the touch of that all-embracing Love which pervades the universe was upon him. Without any effort on his part the caressing air and sunshine re-established the ancient relationship of love, in which of old he had been united to Nature. He would sit silent for hours, wrapt in a sort of trance, realising the mystery of the Whole, through which, as through a body, the currents of life flow and pulse. Woe to any one, however dear, who broke suddenly in upon his solitude![567]
At Timber Creek, by the pool and in the lanes, he felt the all-encompassing Love that fills the universe around him. Without any effort, the gentle breeze and sunshine rekindled his deep connection to Nature that he had felt long ago. He could sit in silence for hours, lost in a kind of trance, comprehending the mystery of the Whole, where the currents of life flow and pulse like a body. Woe to anyone, no matter how beloved, who suddenly interrupted his solitude![567]
His heart went out to the tall poplars and the upright cedars with their tasselled fruit, and he felt virtue flow from them to him in return. He believed the old dryad stories, and became himself truly nympholeptic, and aware of presences in the woods. In August, 1877, he writes: “I have been almost two years, off and on, without drugs and medicines, and daily in the open air. Last summer I found a particularly secluded little dell off one side by my creek, originally a large dug-out marl-pit, now abandoned, filled with bushes, trees, grass, a group of willows, a straggling bank and a spring of delicious water running right through the middle of it, with two or three little cascades. Here I retreated every hot day, and follow it up this summer. Here I realise the meaning of that old fellow who said he was seldom less alone than when alone. Never before did I come so close to Nature, never before did she come so close to me. By old habit I pencilled down from time to time almost automatically, moods, sights, hours, tints and outlines on the spot.”[568]
His heart went out to the tall poplars and the straight cedars with their fluffy seeds, and he felt their goodness flowing back to him. He believed in the old dryad stories and became truly enchanted, sensing the presence of spirits in the woods. In August 1877, he wrote: “I’ve been almost two years, on and off, without drugs or medicine, and spending every day outdoors. Last summer, I discovered a particularly secluded little hollow by my creek, which used to be a big dug-out marl-pit, now abandoned, filled with bushes, trees, grass, a cluster of willows, an uneven bank, and a spring of delicious water running right through the middle, complete with a couple of small waterfalls. This was my retreat every hot day, and I continued it this summer. Here, I understand the meaning of that old saying about being less alone when you are alone. Never before have I felt so close to Nature; never before has she felt so close to me. Out of habit, I would frequently jot down, almost automatically, my moods, sights, hours, colors, and shapes right on the spot.”[568]
Unlike the ordinary naturalist he regarded the birds and trees, the dragon-flies and grey squirrels, the oak-trees and the breeze that sang among their leaves, as[Pg 262] spirits; strange, but kindred with his own, members together with his of a transcendental life; and he communed with them. Something, he felt sure, they interchanged; something passed between them.
Unlike the typical naturalist, he saw the birds and trees, the dragonflies and grey squirrels, the oak trees, and the breeze that sang through their leaves as[Pg 262] spirits; strange, yet connected to his own, part of a greater, transcendent life. He communicated with them. He was certain that they exchanged something; some sort of connection passed between them.
Their mystical fellowship had its ritual, as have all religions. The place was sacred, and he did off, not only his shoes, but all his raiment, giving back himself to naked Mother-Nature, naked as he was born of her. In the solitude, among the bare-limbed gracious trees and the clear-flowing water, he enjoyed many a sun-bath, and on hot summer days, in his bird-haunted nook, many a bathing in the spring; many a wrestle, too, with strong young hickory sapling or beech bough, conscious, as they wrestled together, of new life flowing into his veins.[569]
Their mystical community had its rituals, like all religions. The place was sacred, and he stripped off not just his shoes but all his clothes, returning himself to naked Mother Nature, just as he was born of her. In the solitude, among the bare-limbed graceful trees and the clear-flowing water, he enjoyed many sunbaths, and on hot summer days, in his bird-filled nook, many swims in the spring; also many wrestles with strong young hickory saplings or beech branches, aware, as they wrestled together, of new life flowing into his veins.[569]
Whatever ignorance of names his Washington acquaintance may have discovered,[570] his diary at this time is full of nature-lore. It enumerates some forty kinds of birds, and he was evidently familiar with nearly as many sorts of trees and shrubs; while differentiating accurately enough between the sundry trilling insects, locusts, grasshoppers, crickets and katydids which populate the district, vibrant by day and night. Doubtless he had learnt much from the companionship of John Burroughs, but he was himself an accurate observer.
Whatever lack of knowledge about names his acquaintance in Washington may have discovered,[570] his diary at this time is packed with insights about nature. It lists about forty different types of birds, and he seemed to know nearly as many kinds of trees and shrubs. He was able to distinguish between the various singing insects, locusts, grasshoppers, crickets, and katydids that fill the area, lively both day and night. He undoubtedly learned a lot from spending time with John Burroughs, but he was also an observant person on his own.
The story of his visits to Timber Creek and its vicinity from 1876 to 1882 is told in Specimen Days, with much else beside—a book to carry with one on any holiday, or to make a holiday in the midst of city work. It is, for the rest, an admirable illustration of the saying of the philosopher-emperor, that virtue is a living and enthusiastic sympathy with Nature.[571]
The story of his visits to Timber Creek and the surrounding area from 1876 to 1882 is shared in Specimen Days, along with a lot of other content—a book to take with you on any vacation or to brighten up a day of city work. Additionally, it serves as a great example of the philosopher-emperor’s saying that virtue is a lively and passionate connection with Nature.[571]
Three years of gradual convalescence were divided not only between the Stafford’s farm and the house on Stevens Street, but also with the homes of other friends whose love now began to enrich his life.[572] Of three of the most notable among his new comrades we must speak[Pg 263] in passing. In the autumn of 1876 Anne Gilchrist took a house in Philadelphia, while in the following summer Dr. Bucke and Mr. Edward Carpenter came to Camden on pilgrimage.
Three years of slow recovery were spent not just between the Stafford’s farm and the house on Stevens Street, but also with the homes of other friends whose love began to enrich his life. [572] We should mention three of the most significant among his new friends briefly. In the fall of 1876, Anne Gilchrist moved into a house in Philadelphia, and the following summer, Dr. Bucke and Mr. Edward Carpenter came to Camden on a visit. [Pg 263]
Whitman often said in his later years that his best friends had been women, and that of his women friends Mrs. Gilchrist was the nearest. She was an Essex girl of good family, nine years younger than Whitman.[573] At school she had loved Emerson, Rousseau, Comte and Ruskin, and a little later she added to them the writings of Carlyle, Guyot and Herbert Spencer. Music and science, with the philosophical suggestions which spring from the discoveries of science, were her chief interests.
Whitman often mentioned in his later years that his closest friends had been women, and among his female friends, Mrs. Gilchrist was the dearest. She was an Essex girl from a good family, nine years younger than Whitman.[573] In school, she admired Emerson, Rousseau, Comte, and Ruskin, and later, she added Carlyle, Guyot, and Herbert Spencer to her list. Her main interests were music and science, along with the philosophical ideas that arise from scientific discoveries.
At twenty-three she married Alexander Gilchrist, an art-critic and interpreter. It was a wholly happy marriage; Anne became the mother of four children, and, beside being deeply interested in her husband’s work, contrived to contribute scientific articles to the magazines.
At twenty-three, she married Alexander Gilchrist, an art critic and interpreter. It was a completely happy marriage; Anne became the mother of four kids and, while being very interested in her husband’s work, managed to contribute scientific articles to magazines.
While compiling his well-known Life of Blake, Mr. Gilchrist fell a victim to scarlet fever. His widow, with her four young children and the uncompleted book, removed to a cottage in the country, and there, with the encouragement and help of the Rossetti brothers, she finished her husband’s task. Her life was now, as she said, “up hill all the way,” but the book helped her. And her close study of Blake, added to her scientific interests and her love of music, formed the finest possible introduction to her subsequent reading of Whitman.
While working on his famous Life of Blake, Mr. Gilchrist unfortunately contracted scarlet fever. His widow, along with their four young children and the unfinished book, moved to a cottage in the countryside. There, with the support and assistance of the Rossetti brothers, she completed her husband's work. Her life was now, as she put it, “uphill all the way,” but the book provided her with some support. Her deep exploration of Blake, combined with her scientific interests and passion for music, created the perfect foundation for her later readings of Whitman.
Her task was concluded in 1863; it had tided her over the first two years of her bereavement; but her letters of sympathy to Dante Rossetti, heart-broken at the loss of his young wife, discover her gnawing sorrow yet undulled by time. Like Whitman, she had the capacity for great suffering. And like Whitman, too, she was helped in her sorrow by the companionship of Nature. And, again, she was a good comrade.
Her task was done in 1863; it had helped her get through the first two years of her grief; but her letters of sympathy to Dante Rossetti, who was devastated by the loss of his young wife, reveal her persistent sorrow that time hadn't softened. Like Whitman, she had the ability to experience deep suffering. And, like Whitman, she found solace in the company of Nature during her pain. Also, she was a great friend.
Unlike her grandmother, who was one of Romney’s beauties, Anne Gilchrist was not a handsome woman; but her personality was both vivid and profound, and increasingly attractive as the years passed. She was so serious and eager in temperament that, even in London, she lived in comparative retirement.
Unlike her grandmother, who was one of Romney’s beauties, Anne Gilchrist was not a particularly attractive woman; however, her personality was both vibrant and deep, becoming more appealing as the years went by. She was so earnest and enthusiastic by nature that, even in London, she led a relatively secluded life.
The letters which she exchanged with the Rossettis during a long period are evidence both of her common-sense and her capacity for passionate sympathy. They are often as frank as they are noble; revealing a nature too profound to be continually considerate of criticism. This gives to some of her utterances a half naïve and wholly charming quality, which cannot have been absent from her personality, and must have endeared her to the comrades whom she honoured with her confidence.
The letters she exchanged with the Rossettis over a long period show both her practicality and her ability for deep empathy. They're often as candid as they are admirable, revealing a character too deep to always worry about criticism. This gives some of her statements a slightly naive yet entirely charming quality, which must have been a part of her personality and likely endeared her to the friends she trusted with her thoughts.
This high seriousness of hers made her the readier to appreciate a poet who, almost alone among Americans, has bared his man’s heart to his readers, careless of the cheap ridicule of those smart-witted cynics whom modern education and modern morality have multiplied till they are almost as numerous as the sands of the sea. She was a little more than forty when she first read Leaves of Grass and wrote those letters to W. M. Rossetti in which she attested her appreciation of their purpose and power.[574]
This serious nature of hers made her more inclined to appreciate a poet who, almost uniquely among Americans, has exposed his true feelings to his readers, indifferent to the cheap mockery of those sharp-minded cynics that today’s education and morality have produced in such abundance, they’re nearly as numerous as the grains of sand on the beach. She was just over forty when she first read Leaves of Grass and wrote those letters to W. M. Rossetti, where she expressed her appreciation for its purpose and impact.[574]
It was no light thing for a woman to publish such a declaration of faith; and in her own phrase,[575] she felt herself a second Lady Godiva, going in the daylight down the public way, naked, not in body but in soul, for the good cause. She was convinced that her ride was necessary; for men would remain blind to the glory of Whitman’s message until a woman dared the shame and held its glory up to them. And what she did, she did less for men than for their wives and mothers, upon whom the shadow of their shame-in-themselves had fallen.
It was no small thing for a woman to make such a bold declaration of faith; as she put it, she felt like a modern-day Lady Godiva, boldly riding through the streets, not exposed in body but in spirit, for a worthy cause. She believed her actions were essential because men would stay oblivious to the beauty of Whitman’s message until a woman faced the shame and revealed its brilliance to them. What she did, she did more for men’s wives and mothers, who had been affected by the weight of their shame.
Mr. Rossetti has described[576] her as a woman of good port, in fullest possession of herself, never fidgetty, and[Pg 265] never taken unawares; warm-hearted and courageous, with full, dark, liquid eyes, which were at the same time alive with humour and vivacity, quick to detect every kind of humbug, but wholly free from cynicism. Her face was not only expressive of her character, but “full charged with some message” which her lips seemed ever about to utter. Her considerable intellectual force was in happy harmony with her domestic qualities, and filled her home-life with interest.
Mr. Rossetti has described[576] her as a woman of good stature, fully in control of herself, never restless, and[Pg 265] never caught off guard; warm-hearted and brave, with deep, dark, shimmering eyes that were also full of humor and liveliness, quick to spot any kind of nonsense, but completely free from cynicism. Her face not only reflected her personality but was “full charged with some message” that her lips always seemed ready to share. Her significant intellectual strength was perfectly balanced with her domestic qualities, making her home life engaging.
Such was the woman who, in November, 1876, at the age of forty-eight, brought her family to Philadelphia, in order that one of the daughters might study medicine at Girard College; and in whose home, near the college grounds, Whitman henceforward, for two or three years,[577] spent a considerable part of his time. The relationship of these two noble souls seems to have been comparable with that which united Michael Angelo and Vittoria Colonna, and they were at a similar time of life.
Such was the woman who, in November 1876, at the age of forty-eight, moved her family to Philadelphia so that one of her daughters could study medicine at Girard College. In her home, located near the college grounds, Whitman spent a significant amount of time for the next two or three years.[577] Their bond seems to have been similar to that of Michelangelo and Vittoria Colonna, as they were at a comparable stage in life.
This, the Centennial year, was filled with thoughts and celebrations of American independence; among which we may recall the Exposition in Philadelphia—where throughout the summer, Whitman had been a frequent visitor—and the Centennial edition of his works. He had also celebrated the occasion by sitting for his bust to a young sculptor, in an improvised studio on Chestnut Street. The weather was too hot for a coat; and in his white shirt sleeves he would, at the artist’s request, read his poems aloud with naïve delight, which rose to a climax when the sound of applause from a group of young fellows on the stairs without, crowned his efforts. “So you like it, do you?” he cried to them; “well, I rather enjoyed that myself.”[578]
This Centennial year was filled with thoughts and celebrations of American independence, including the Exposition in Philadelphia—where throughout the summer, Whitman often visited—and the special Centennial edition of his works. He also commemorated the occasion by posing for a bust by a young sculptor in a makeshift studio on Chestnut Street. The weather was too hot for a coat, so in his white shirt sleeves, he would, at the artist’s request, read his poems aloud with genuine joy, which peaked when the sound of applause from a group of young guys on the stairs outside celebrated his efforts. “So you liked it, huh?” he called to them; “well, I really enjoyed that myself.”[578]
The old sad and solitary inertia was broken. Ill though he often was, the lonely little upper room held him no longer; nor was he any more shut up within the sense of bereavement. Jeff had come over from St. Louis, and his two daughters spent the autumn with[Pg 266] their aunt and uncles in Stevens Street. All through the winter Walt was moving back and forward between George’s house, the Staffords farm, and Mrs. Gilchrist’s. He was cheerfully busy with the orders for his pair of handsome books, which were selling briskly at a guinea a volume.
The old, sad, and lonely inertia was finally broken. Even though he was often unwell, the lonely little room upstairs no longer confined him; he was no longer trapped by the feeling of loss. Jeff had come over from St. Louis, and his two daughters spent the autumn with their aunt and uncles on Stevens Street. Throughout the winter, Walt moved back and forth between George’s house, the Staffords’ farm, and Mrs. Gilchrist’s. He was happily busy with the orders for his two attractive books, which were selling quickly at a guinea each.[Pg 266]
Leaves of Grass had been reprinted from the plates of the fifth edition. Its companion, Two Rivulets, was a “mélange” compounded of additional poems, including “Passage to India,” and the prose writings of which we have already spoken, printed at various times during the last five years. “Specimen Days” was not among them, and did not appear till 1882. The title Two Rivulets suggests the double thread of its theme, the destiny of the nation and of the individual, American politics and that mystery of immortal life which we call death. They were not far asunder in Whitman’s thought.[579]
Leaves of Grass was reprinted from the plates of the fifth edition. Its companion, Two Rivulets, was a mix of additional poems, including “Passage to India,” and the prose writings we’ve already mentioned, printed at different times over the last five years. “Specimen Days” wasn’t included and came out until 1882. The title Two Rivulets suggests the two main themes: the fate of the nation and of the individual, American politics, and the mystery of eternal life that we refer to as death. In Whitman’s mind, these ideas were closely linked.[579]
At the end of February, Mr. Burroughs met Walt at Mrs. Gilchrist’s, and thence they set out together for New York. Here, Whitman stayed with his new and dear friends, Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Johnston;[580] and presented himself in his own becoming garb at the grand full-dress receptions which were held in his honour; the applause which greeted him, and the atmosphere of real affection by which he was surrounded, compensating him for the always distasteful attentions of a lionising public, eager for any sensation.
At the end of February, Mr. Burroughs met Walt at Mrs. Gilchrist’s, and from there they headed to New York together. While in the city, Whitman stayed with his close friends, Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Johnston;[580] and showed up in his stylish outfit at the grand formal receptions held in his honor. The cheers he received and the genuine warmth surrounding him made up for the uncomfortable attention from a celebrity-obsessed public, always looking for a thrill.
He renewed also, and with perhaps more unmitigated satisfaction, his acquaintance with the men on the East River ferries, and the Broadway stages; and, finally, he ascended the Hudson to stay awhile with John Burroughs. This pleasant holiday jaunt was not without its tragic element; his friend, Mrs. Johnston, dying suddenly on his last evening in New York.
He also rekindled, and perhaps with even greater satisfaction, his connections with the guys on the East River ferries and the Broadway buses; and eventually, he traveled up the Hudson to spend some time with John Burroughs. This enjoyable holiday trip wasn't without its tragic twist; his friend, Mrs. Johnston, passed away unexpectedly on his last evening in New York.
It was in May that Mr. Edward Carpenter visited him in Camden. After a brilliant Cambridge career, he was now a pioneer University Extension lecturer in[Pg 267] natural sciences. But besides, or rather beyond this, a poet, in whom the sense of fellowship and unity was already becoming dominant.
It was in May that Mr. Edward Carpenter visited him in Camden. After a stellar Cambridge career, he was now a pioneering University Extension lecturer in[Pg 267] natural sciences. But besides, or rather beyond this, he was a poet, in whom the sense of connection and unity was already becoming dominant.

EDWARD CARPENTER AT FORTY-THREE
EDWARD CARPENTER AT 43
In a note to his just-published preface, Whitman had spoken of the “terrible, irrepressible yearning”[581] for sympathy which underlay his work, and by which he claimed the personal affection of such readers as he could truly call his own. This also was the aim which underlay Mr. Carpenter’s first book of verses, Narcissus and Other Poems, published in 1873.[582]
In a note to his newly released preface, Whitman talked about the “terrible, irrepressible yearning”[581] for connection that motivated his work, and through which he sought the personal affection of the readers he could genuinely claim as his own. This was also the goal that guided Mr. Carpenter’s first collection of poems, Narcissus and Other Poems, published in 1873.[582]
Their author was already familiar with Leaves of Grass, which he had first read at about the age of twenty-five, and which he had since been absorbing, much as he absorbed the sonatas of Beethoven. They fed within him the life of something which was still but dimly conscious; something dumb, blind and irrational, but of titanic power to disturb the even tenor of an academic life. One remarks that both Mrs. Gilchrist and he shared to the full the modern feeling for science and its philosophy, and for music.
Their author was already familiar with Leaves of Grass, which he had first read around the age of twenty-five, and which he had since been taking in, much like he absorbed the sonatas of Beethoven. They nurtured within him a vitality that was still only vaguely aware; something mute, blind, and irrational, but with immense power to disrupt the steady pace of an academic life. It's noticeable that both Mrs. Gilchrist and he fully embraced the modern appreciation for science and its philosophy, as well as for music.
When he visited Whitman, Edward Carpenter was thirty-three; it was not till four years after this that he gave himself up to the writing of his own “Leaves,” coming into his spiritual kingdom a little later in life than did Walt. In many respects his nature, and consequently his work which is the outcome and true expression of his personality, was in striking contrast with that of his great old friend. Lithe and slender in figure, he was subtle also and fine in the whole temper of his mind; sharing with Addington Symonds that tendency to over-fineness, that touch of morbid subtilty which demands for its balance a very sweet and strenuous soul, such indeed, as is revealed in the pages of Towards Democracy.
When he visited Whitman, Edward Carpenter was thirty-three. It wasn't until four years later that he fully dedicated himself to writing his own “Leaves,” stepping into his spiritual realm a bit later in life than Walt did. In many ways, his character, and thus his work, which genuinely reflects his personality, was in stark contrast to that of his esteemed old friend. Lean and slender in build, he was also subtle and refined in the overall disposition of his mind; he shared with Addington Symonds that inclination towards excessive delicacy, that hint of morbid subtlety which requires a very sweet and vigorous soul for balance, such as is revealed in the pages of Towards Democracy.
He found Whitman’s mind clear and unclouded after the suffering of the last four years, his perception keen[Pg 268] as ever.[583] Courteous, and possessed of great personal charm, he was yet elemental and “Adamic” in character. He impressed his visitor with a threefold personality: first, the magnetic, effluent, radiant spirit of the man going out to greet and embrace all; then, the spacious breadth of his soul, and the remoteness of those further portions in which his consciousness seemed often to be dwelling; and afterwards, the terrible majesty, as of judgment unveiled in him, a Jove-like presence full of thunder.
He found Whitman’s mind clear and unclouded after the suffering of the last four years, his perception sharp as ever. Courteous and full of personal charm, he was still elemental and “Adamic” in nature. He left an impression on his visitor with a threefold personality: first, the magnetic, outgoing, radiant spirit of the man who welcomed and embraced everyone; then, the vastness of his soul and the detachment of those deeper parts where his consciousness often seemed to dwell; and finally, the awe-inspiring majesty, like an unveiled judgment in him, a powerful presence full of thunder.
This last element in his nature was naked, ominous, immovable as a granite rock. When once you perceived it, there was, as Miss Gilchrist has remarked,[584] no shelter from the terrible blaze of his personality. But this rocky masculine Ego was wedded in him with a gentle almost motherly affection, which found expression in certain caressing tones of his widely modulated voice. While, to complete alike the masculine and feminine, was the child—the attitude of reverent wonder toward the world.
This last part of his nature was bare, unsettling, and unyielding like a granite rock. Once you noticed it, there was, as Miss Gilchrist pointed out,[584] no escape from the intense heat of his presence. But this tough, masculine self was intertwined with a soft, almost maternal warmth, which showed in the gentle, soothing tones of his varied voice. And to balance both the masculine and feminine traits was the child—the posture of respectful amazement towards the world.
By turns then, a wistful child, a charming loving woman, an untamed terrible truth-compelling man, Whitman seems to have both bewitched and baffled his young English visitor.
By turns, a nostalgic child, a charming loving woman, and a wild, brutally honest man, Whitman appears to have both enchanted and confused his young English visitor.
Mr. Carpenter saw him at Stevens Street and Timber Creek, and again under Mrs. Gilchrist’s hospitable roof. They sat out together in the pleasant Philadelphia fashion through the warm June evenings upon the porch steps; and Walt would talk in his deliberate way of Japan and China, or of the Eastern literatures. He liked to join hands while he talked, communicating more, perhaps, of himself, and understanding his companion better, by touch than by words. His mere presence was sufficient to redeem the commonplace.
Mr. Carpenter saw him at Stevens Street and Timber Creek, and again under Mrs. Gilchrist’s welcoming roof. They spent time together in the nice Philadelphia tradition during the warm June evenings on the porch steps; and Walt would talk in his slow way about Japan and China, or about Eastern literature. He enjoyed holding hands while he spoke, sharing more of himself and understanding his companion better through touch than through words. His mere presence was enough to elevate the ordinary.
His visitor had also an opportunity of noting the efficiency of Whitman’s defences against the globe-trotting interview-hunting type of American woman. His silence became aggressive, and her words rebounded[Pg 269] from it; he had disappeared into his rock-faced solitude where nothing could reach him. And a very few moments of this treatment sufficed, even for the brazen-armoured amazon.
His visitor had a chance to see how effective Whitman's defenses were against the globe-trotting, interview-seeking American woman. His silence turned confrontational, and her words bounced off it; he had retreated into his stone-cold solitude where nothing could touch him. Even a few moments of this approach were enough to deter even the bravest woman. [Pg 269]
During Mr. Carpenter’s visit, Mrs. George Whitman, whom Dr. Bucke has described as an attractive, sweet woman, was out of health, and her brother-in-law made a daily excursion down town and across the ferry to see her, and to transact his own affairs. In the heat of the following July she first opened the door to Dr. Bucke.[585]
During Mr. Carpenter’s visit, Mrs. George Whitman, whom Dr. Bucke described as a lovely, kind woman, was unwell, and her brother-in-law made a daily trip downtown and across the ferry to see her and take care of his own business. In the heat of the following July, she first opened the door to Dr. Bucke.[585]
He, too, had long been a student of Leaves of Grass, a student at first against his own judgment, and with little result beyond an annoying bewilderment to his sense of fitness, and of exasperation to his intelligence. But from the first, he felt a singular interior compulsion to read the book, which he could not at all understand. Its lack of all definite statement was the head and front of its offending to a keen scientific mind. But now after many years, he had come to recognise the extraordinary power of suggestion which was embodied in every page.
He had also been a long-time reader of Leaves of Grass, initially against his better judgment, with little outcome other than a frustrating confusion about what made sense and a sense of irritation at his own intellect. Yet, from the beginning, he felt a unique inner urge to read the book, which he couldn’t quite comprehend. Its absence of clear statements was what bothered his sharp scientific mind the most. But now, after many years, he had come to appreciate the remarkable power of suggestion that existed on every page.
Dr. R. Maurice Bucke’s personality was strongly marked and striking; he had as much determination as had Whitman himself, and his whole face is full of resolute purpose.
Dr. R. Maurice Bucke had a strong and striking personality; he was just as determined as Whitman himself, and his entire face radiated resolute purpose.
Born in Norfolk, in 1837, but immediately transplanted to Canada, he was thoroughly educated by his father, who was a man of considerable scholarship and a minister in the Church of England.
Born in Norfolk in 1837, but quickly moved to Canada, he received a comprehensive education from his father, who was a well-educated man and a minister in the Church of England.
In 1857, he crowned an adventurous youth passed in the mining regions of the Western States, by a daring winter expedition over the Sierras, in which he was so badly frozen that he afterwards lost both feet, but his tall and vigorous figure showed hardly a trace of this misfortune.
In 1857, he wrapped up an adventurous youth spent in the mining areas of the Western States with a bold winter expedition over the Sierras, during which he got so badly frozen that he later lost both feet. However, his tall and strong physique showed barely any signs of this misfortune.
He was a keen student of mental pathology, and for some time before his death was reckoned among the leading alienists of the continent. Certain interesting and suggestive studies of the relation which appears to exist between the so-called sympathetic nervous system and the moral and emotional nature, but especially his magnum opus, Cosmic Consciousness, published the year before his death (1901), reveal the direction of his dominant interest. From 1877, he was one of Whitman’s closest friends, and became subsequently his principal biographer.[586]
He was an enthusiastic student of mental disorders, and for some time before his death, he was considered one of the leading experts in the field in Europe. His intriguing studies on the relationship between the so-called sympathetic nervous system and moral and emotional characteristics, especially his magnum opus, Cosmic Consciousness, published the year before he died (1901), show where his main interests lay. From 1877, he was one of Whitman’s closest friends and later became his main biographer.[586]
In the printed recollections of his first interview with Whitman,[587] Dr. Bucke recalls the exaltation of his mind produced by it; describing it as a “sort of spiritual intoxication,” which remained with him for months, transfiguring his new friend into more than mortal stature. It is another instance of the almost incredible power of the invalid’s personality.
In the written memories of his first meeting with Whitman,[587] Dr. Bucke reflects on the euphoria it brought him, describing it as a “kind of spiritual high” that stayed with him for months, elevating his new friend to a nearly divine level. This is yet another example of the remarkable influence of the invalid's personality.

RICHARD MAURICE BUCKE
Richard Maurice Bucke
Whitman’s own jottings and records of the period testify to his increasing physical vigour. He goes, for instance, to the Walnut Street Theatre, to a performance of Joaquin Miller’s The Danites, accompanied by his friend the author.[588] In the summer of 1878, and in the succeeding year, he is again a guest both of John Burroughs and of J. H. Johnston.[589] On the second occasion, he had delivered his lecture on the “Death of Lincoln” in the Steck Hall, New York; promising himself anew, that if health permitted, he would even now set forth on the lecture tour which he had so long contemplated.[590] But though, in the autumn, he made, with several friends, an extended tour of some sixteen weeks[Pg 271] beyond the Mississippi, he did not accomplish this cherished scheme.
Whitman's own notes and records from that time show his growing physical strength. For example, he attended a performance of Joaquin Miller’s The Danites at the Walnut Street Theatre, accompanied by the author himself.[588] In the summer of 1878 and the following year, he visited both John Burroughs and J. H. Johnston again.[589] On the second visit, he delivered his lecture on the “Death of Lincoln” at Steck Hall in New York, reminding himself that if his health allowed, he would finally go on the lecture tour he had been thinking about for so long.[590] However, although he took a lengthy tour of about sixteen weeks with several friends that autumn, crossing the Mississippi, he did not realize this long-held plan.
At night on the 10th of September, Whitman and his party left Philadelphia, westward bound. Walt delighted in the magic speed and comfort of the Pullman;[591] in which, lying awake among the sleepers, he was whirled all through the first night up the broad pastoral valley of the Susquehanna, curving with its thousand reedy aits about thick-wooded steeps; and on, over ridge and ridge of the Alleghanies, till morning found them at smoking Pittsburg.
At night on September 10th, Whitman and his group left Philadelphia, heading west. Walt loved the fast speed and comfort of the Pullman;[591] where, lying awake among the sleeping passengers, he was whisked through the first night up the wide, scenic valley of the Susquehanna, winding around its many reedy islands and steep wooded hills; then on, over ridge after ridge of the Alleghenies, until morning found them in bustling Pittsburgh.
Crossing the Ohio, almost at the point whence he had descended it thirty years before on that fateful southern journey, the good engine, the Baldwin, hurried them all that day through rich and populous Ohio and Indiana. Whitman was not disinclined to acknowledge a personality in the fierce and beautiful locomotive which he had already celebrated in a poem full of fire and of the modern spirit.[592]
Crossing the Ohio River, almost at the spot where he had traveled it thirty years earlier on that significant southern journey, the reliable engine, the Baldwin, rushed them all through the thriving and populated states of Ohio and Indiana that day. Whitman was open to recognizing a personality in the powerful and stunning locomotive which he had already celebrated in a poem filled with passion and the modern spirit.[592]
They were due next morning at St. Louis, but about nightfall their headlong flight through the broad lands was arrested. The Baldwin ran foul of some obstacle, and suffered serious damage and consequent delay. Spending the third night in the city, they continued through a beautiful autumn day, across the rolling prairies of Missouri, feasting their eyes upon the wide farmlands full of the promise of bread for millions of men.
They were supposed to arrive in St. Louis the next morning, but around nightfall, their swift journey through the vast lands came to a halt. The Baldwin hit an obstacle and got seriously damaged, causing a delay. After spending the third night in the city, they moved on through a gorgeous autumn day, across the rolling prairies of Missouri, enjoying the views of the expansive farmlands filled with the promise of food for millions.
Nor material bread only. There is something in the vast aerial spaces of these prairie states, their great skies and lonely stretches, which exalts and feeds the soul; something oceanic, Whitman thought, “and beautiful as dreams”.[593] Central in the continent, this country had always seemed to him to correspond with certain central qualities in his ideal America, and to supply the background for the two men whose figures stood out supremely above the struggle for the union, Lincoln[Pg 272] and Grant—men of unplumbed and inarticulate depths of character, and of native freedom of spirit and elemental originality of thought.
Not just material bread. There's something in the vast open spaces of these prairie states, their expansive skies and lonely stretches, that uplifts and nourishes the soul; something oceanic, as Whitman put it, “and beautiful as dreams”.[593] Located centrally in the continent, this country has always seemed to reflect certain core qualities of his ideal America, providing the backdrop for the two men whose figures stood out prominently in the fight for unity, Lincoln[Pg 272] and Grant—men of profound and unspoken depths of character, with a natural freedom of spirit and a raw originality of thought.
Whitman stayed for a while with friends upon the road, at Lawrence and Topeka. Many of the boys he had tended in the wards were now hale men out West, and they were always eager for sight of him; so that there were few places in America where he would not have found a hearty welcome.
Whitman spent some time with friends along the way, in Lawrence and Topeka. Many of the young men he had cared for in the wards were now strong adults out West, and they were always excited to see him; so there were very few places in America where he wouldn’t have received a warm welcome.
He proceeded along the yellow Kansas River, through the Golden Belt, and over the Colorado table-lands, bare and vast as some immense Salisbury Plain, to Denver. In that young city he spent several days, dreaming his great dreams of a Western town that should be full of friends and strong for and against the whole world, breathing her fine air, sparkling as champagne and clear as cold spring water; falling in love with her people and her horses, and the little mountain streams which ran along the channel ways of her broad streets.
He made his way along the yellow Kansas River, through the Golden Belt, and over the Colorado plateau, as empty and vast as a huge Salisbury Plain, to Denver. In that young city, he spent several days thinking about his big dreams of a Western town that would be full of friends and strong opinions on everything, breathing her fresh air, sparkling like champagne and clear like cold spring water; falling in love with her people and her horses, and the small mountain streams that flowed along the channels of her wide streets.
Thence, he made short trips into the Rockies; where the railroad winds among fantastic yellow buttes with steep sloping screes, and towering battlements; and the trains swing eagerly round a thousand curves to follow the bronze and amber path-finder, brawling in its sinuous ravine between the pinnacled, red, cloud-topped crags which it has carved and sundered.
From there, he took short trips into the Rockies, where the railroad snakes through amazing yellow buttes with steep slopes and towering cliffs. The trains eagerly navigate countless curves to trace the winding path of the river, which rushes through its winding canyon between the jagged, red, cloud-capped peaks that it has shaped and divided.
Every break in the walls disclosed Olympian companies of august peaks against the high blue. Gradually the way would climb to the summit, its straightness widening, here and there, into sedgy mountain meadows closed about by keen-cut granite heights, the perfect record of laborious ages; and as the day advanced, the broad and restful light broadened and grew more serene as it shone afar on chains of snowy peaks.
Every gap in the walls revealed majestic groups of towering peaks against the bright blue sky. Gradually, the path would ascend to the summit, its straightness widening here and there into grassy mountain meadows surrounded by sharp-edged granite heights, the perfect testament to years of hard work; and as the day went on, the wide and soothing light expanded and became more tranquil as it shone down on ranges of snowy peaks.
Here in this tremendous mountain fellowship, with its shapes at once fantastic and sublime, its solemn joy and wild imagination, its infinite complex of form and colour suggesting vast emotions to the soul, Walt breathed his proper air and recognised the landscape of his deepest life. “I have found the law of my own[Pg 273] poems,” he kept saying to himself with increasing conviction, hour after hour.[594] Like the lonely mountain eagle which he watched wheeling leisurely among the peaks, he was at home in this sternly beautiful, untamed, unmeasured land.
Here in this amazing mountain community, with its shapes that are both fantastical and breathtaking, its deep joy and wild creativity, its endless mix of form and color stirring vast emotions in the soul, Walt felt right at home and recognized the landscape of his truest self. “I have discovered the essence of my own[Pg 273] poems,” he kept telling himself with growing belief, hour after hour.[594] Like the solitary mountain eagle he watched gliding effortlessly among the peaks, he belonged in this beautifully harsh, untouched, immeasurable land.
Towards the end of September, he turned East again from the mining town of Pueblo; leaving the Far West unseen[595]—Utah with its Canaanitish glories of intense lake and naked, ruddy, wrinkled mountains; the great grey desert of Nevada; and the forest-clad Sierras looking out across their Californian garden towards the Pacific. Stopping here and there with his former friends, he found his way to Jefferson Whitman’s home in St. Louis, and there remained over the year’s end.
Towards the end of September, he headed East again from the mining town of Pueblo, leaving the Far West unseen—Utah with its stunning lakes and bare, red, rugged mountains; the vast grey desert of Nevada; and the forest-covered Sierras, overlooking their Californian paradise towards the Pacific. He made stops here and there with his former friends before arriving at Jefferson Whitman’s home in St. Louis, where he stayed until the end of the year.
This cosmopolitan Western city,[596] planted in the centre of that vast valley which the Mississippi drains and waters, and at the heart of the American continent, was intensely interesting to Whitman. He had an almost superstitious love for “the Father of Waters”; and many a moonlit autumn night he haunted its banks, its wharves and bridges, fascinated by the sound of the moving water as the river flowed through the luminous silence under the eternal stars.
This vibrant Western city,[596] situated in the middle of the vast valley that the Mississippi River drains and nourishes, and at the center of the American continent, captivated Whitman. He had a nearly superstitious affection for “the Father of Waters”; and many moonlit autumn nights, he wandered its banks, wharves, and bridges, enchanted by the sound of the flowing water as the river moved through the glowing stillness beneath the eternal stars.
Physically, St. Louis did not suit him: he was ill there for weeks together; but even so, he was happy in his own simple, human way. He went twice a week to the kindergartens, and there, for an hour together, he entertained the younger pupils with his funny children’s tales.[597] After the first moments of strangeness, and alarm at his size and the whiteness of his hair, nearly all the children quickly came to love old “Kris Kringle” or “Father Christmas” as they would call him;[598] and for his part, he was as happy among little children as a young mother.
Physically, St. Louis didn't suit him: he was sick there for weeks on end; yet even so, he felt happy in his own simple, human way. He went to the kindergartens twice a week, and for an hour each time, he entertained the younger kids with his funny children's stories.[597] After the initial moments of strangeness and their surprise at his size and the whiteness of his hair, almost all the children quickly grew to love old “Kris Kringle” or “Father Christmas,” as they called him;[598] and for his part, he was as happy around little kids as a young mother.
Early in January, 1880, he returned home. All his delight in the West, gathered on his first journey up the Mississippi thirty years before, and since accumulating[Pg 274] from many sources, notably from the young Western soldiers he had nursed, had been confirmed by this visit.
Early in January 1880, he came back home. All the joy he felt for the West, which he had first experienced during his initial trip up the Mississippi thirty years earlier and had continued to grow from various sources, especially from the young Western soldiers he had cared for, was reaffirmed by this visit.[Pg 274]
In only one thing was he disappointed. The men had seemed, to his searching gaze, fit sons of that new land of possibility; but in the women he had failed to find the qualifications he was seeking.[599] Physically and mentally, he saw them still in bondage to old-world traditions; instead of originating nobler and more generous manners, they were imitating the foolish gentility of the East. Whitman was very exacting in his ideal of womanhood; and perhaps it was mainly upon the ladies of the shops and streets that his strictures were passed; for there are others in that Western world, who are not far from her whom he has described in the “Song of the Broad-axe”—the best-beloved, possessed of herself, who is strong in her beauty as are the laws of nature.[600]
He was only disappointed in one thing. The men looked to him like promising sons of that new land of opportunity; but he couldn’t find what he was looking for in the women. Physically and mentally, he saw them still tied to old-world traditions; instead of creating more refined and generous behaviors, they were copying the silly pretentiousness of the East. Whitman had very high standards for womanhood; and perhaps he mostly directed his criticisms at the women in the shops and streets, because there were others in that Western world who were not far from the woman he described in the “Song of the Broad axe”—the most cherished, self-possessed, and strong in her beauty like the laws of nature.
After six months at home among his books and his friends—to whom at this time he added, at least by correspondence, Colonel Robert Ingersoll, afterwards a member of the inner circle—Whitman set out upon another journey, in length almost equal to that of the preceding autumn. Early in June,[601] he crossed the bridge over Niagara on his way to London, Ontario; and now at his second sight, the significance of that majestic scene, which thirty years before he would seem to have missed, was discovered to him.
After six months at home with his books and friends—who now included, at least through letters, Colonel Robert Ingersoll, who would later become part of his close circle—Whitman set off on another journey, nearly as long as the one from the previous autumn. Early in June,[601] he crossed the bridge over Niagara on his way to London, Ontario; and now, seeing it a second time, he realized the importance of that majestic scene that he seemed to have missed thirty years earlier.
Staying with Dr. Bucke, he made frequent visits to the great asylum, with its thousand patients, under the wise doctor’s care. Walt’s own family life, with the tragedy of his youngest brother’s incapacity, had made the melancholy brotherhood of those whom he has beautifully described as the “sacred idiots”[602] especially interesting to him. He attended the religious services[Pg 275] held in the asylum; joining with those wrecked minds in a common worship, and seeing the storms of their lives strangely quieted, as though a Divine love, brooding over all, had hushed them.[603] With many of the patients he became personally acquainted, and years afterwards recalled them by name, inquiring affectionately after their welfare.
Staying with Dr. Bucke, he frequently visited the large asylum with its thousand patients, all under the wise doctor’s care. Walt’s own family life, marked by the tragedy of his youngest brother's incapacity, made the melancholy group he referred to as the “sacred idiots”[602] particularly fascinating to him. He participated in the religious services[Pg 275] held in the asylum, joining with those troubled minds in a shared worship, witnessing how the storms of their lives seemed to calm down, as if a Divine love, watching over everything, had quieted them.[603] He got to know many of the patients personally, and years later, he remembered them by name, asking about their well-being with genuine concern.
Whitman was in better health than usual, and in excellent spirits. He loved the doctor, was happy and at home in his household, and on the best of terms with its younger members. Among the latter, his presence never checked the natural flow of high spirits, as does the presence of most grown-up persons: he was always one of themselves.
Whitman was healthier than usual and in great spirits. He loved the doctor, felt happy and at home in his household, and got along well with the younger members. Unlike most adults, his presence never dampened the natural flow of their high spirits; he was always one of them.
This, indeed, was a characteristic of Whitman in whatever company he was found, from a kindergarten to a company of “publicans and sinners”. The spirit of comradeship identified him with the others, and he was so profoundly himself that such identification took nothing away from his own identity. Among the young people of Dr. Bucke’s household his fun and humour had free and natural expression; as when, for example, one moonlit evening, he undertook the burial of an empty wine-bottle, addressing a magniloquent oration over its last resting-place to the goddess Semele.
This was definitely a trait of Whitman no matter who he was with, from a kindergarten to a group of “publicans and sinners.” His spirit of camaraderie linked him to everyone else, and he was so deeply true to himself that this connection didn't diminish his own individuality. Around the young people in Dr. Bucke’s home, his fun and humor could express themselves freely and naturally; like that one moonlit evening when he staged a burial for an empty wine bottle, delivering a grand speech over its final resting spot to the goddess Semele.
He loved to linger at the table, telling stories after tea; and to recite or read aloud, when the family sat together in the dusk on the verandah; and sometimes, too, he would take his turn in singing some well-known song. For reading aloud, he would often choose some poem of Tennyson’s—“Ulysses” seems to have been his favourite.
He enjoyed hanging out at the table, sharing stories after tea; and he liked to recite or read aloud while the family relaxed together in the evening on the porch; and occasionally, he would join in singing a popular song. For reading aloud, he often picked a poem by Tennyson—“Ulysses” seemed to be his favorite.
At this time also, in a secluded nook in the grounds, he read leisurely over to himself, with the satisfaction which Tennyson’s work nearly always gave him, the newly published De Profundis.[604] His diary of these pleasant, refreshing weeks contains many notes of the thick-starred heavens and the merry birds, and the[Pg 276] multitudinous swallows, which would recall to his well-stored mind the story of Athene and Ulysses’ return.[605]
At this time, in a quiet corner of the grounds, he read the newly published De Profundis, enjoying it as he often did with Tennyson’s work. His diary from those pleasant, refreshing weeks includes many notes about the star-filled skies, cheerful birds, and countless swallows, which reminded him of the story of Athene and Ulysses’ return.[605]
His vital force seemed to be almost unimpaired. The noble calm of his presence, indeed, made him appear even older than he was; his fine hair was snowy white, and the high-domed crown which rose through it and grew higher and nobler with every year, gave him all claims to reverence.[606]
His energy seemed almost untouched. The dignified calm of his presence made him look even older than he was; his hair was a striking white, and the prominent crown of his head, which rose higher and became more distinguished with each passing year, commanded respect.[606]
But, though at first sight he seemed to be nearer eighty than sixty years old, and though he was lame from paralysis, a second glance showed him erect and without a line of care or of senility upon his face. His complexion was rosy as a winter pippin, and his cheeks were full and smooth, for his heart was always young.
But, although at first glance he looked more like eighty than sixty years old, and even though he was limping due to paralysis, a closer look revealed he stood tall and didn’t have any signs of stress or old age on his face. His skin was as rosy as a winter apple, and his cheeks were plump and smooth, because his heart was always young.
His host wished to show him Canada; in which country he was the more deeply interested through his settled conviction that it would presently become a part of the United States. The St. Lawrence and the Lakes, he always said, cannot remain a frontier-line; they are and should be recognised as a magnificent inland water-way, comparable with the Mississippi.
His host wanted to show him Canada, a country he was particularly interested in because he firmly believed it would soon become part of the United States. He always said that the St. Lawrence and the Great Lakes can’t stay as a border; they are, and should be seen as, an amazing inland waterway, comparable to the Mississippi.
Towards the end of July[607] he set out upon this great road with his friend. Taking boat at Toronto, they descended by easy stages, stopping a night or two at Kingston, Montreal and Quebec, Whitman thoroughly enjoying all the new scenes and making friends everywhere on the way. He sat on the fore-deck in the August sunshine, wrapped in his grey overcoat, wondering at the grim pagan wildness of the lower St. Lawrence, nightly watching the Northern Lights, and appearing on deck before sunrise.
Towards the end of July[607], he set out on this great journey with his friend. Taking a boat from Toronto, they traveled down in easy stages, stopping for a night or two in Kingston, Montreal, and Quebec, with Whitman thoroughly enjoying all the new sights and making friends along the way. He sat on the front deck in the August sunshine, wrapped in his gray overcoat, marveling at the rugged beauty of the lower St. Lawrence, watching the Northern Lights each night, and appearing on deck before sunrise.

WHITMAN AT SIXTY-ONE, JULY, 1880
Whitman at 61, July 1880
As they turned up the deep dark Saguenay and reached the mountain pillars of Eternity and Trinity, the mystery of northern river and height, with all they hold of stillness and of storm, communed with him. He saw infinite power wedded with an ageless peace; and all, however awful in its sublimity, yet far from[Pg 277] inhospitable to an heroic race of men; nay, by its very awfulness, inviting and proclaiming the men who shall dare to dwell therein.
As they navigated the deep, dark Saguenay and reached the towering mountains of Eternity and Trinity, the enigma of the northern river and heights, with everything they encompass in both calmness and chaos, connected with him. He perceived boundless power united with timeless tranquility; and all, while overwhelming in its grandeur, was still far from being unwelcoming to a brave race of people; in fact, by its very intensity, it was beckoning and declaring the presence of those who would dare to live there.
With the people of Canada, as a whole, he was well pleased. He liked their benevolent care for the weak and infirm in body and mind; and thought them in every respect worthy of the destiny which he believed that he foresaw—the destiny of citizenship in the Republic.
He was really pleased with the people of Canada as a whole. He admired their kind care for those who were weak or had mental health issues and believed they were, in every way, deserving of the future he envisioned for them—the future of being citizens in the Republic.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[557] Comp. Prose, 150.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 150.
[559] Bucke, 213.
[560] W. W. Autobiographia, 205 n.
[562] Comp. Prose, 519.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 519.
[563] Bucke, 215, 216, etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 215, 216, etc.
[564] Cf. Comp. Prose, 75.
[565] MSS. Wallace.
[566] Comp. Prose, 75.
[567] MSS. Wallace.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Wallace.
[568] Comp. Prose, 96-98.
[569] Comp. Prose, 91, 92, 98.
[571] Ib., 193.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib., 193.
[572] MSS. Diary; Calamus, 170.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Diary; Calamus, 170.
[574] See supra, 225-7.
[575] Gilchrist, 190.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gilchrist, 190.
[576] Ib., Preface.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib., Intro.
[577] MSS. Diary.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diary.
[578] In re, 370.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 370.
[579] Comp. Prose, 270.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 270.
[580] Bucke, 216, 217.
[581] Comp. Prose, 277 n.
[583] Carpenter (a).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Carpenter (a).
[584] G. Gilchrist, op. cit.; cf. Carpenter (b).
[585] Calamus, 10 n.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 10 n.
[588] MSS. Diary.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diary.
[589] Comp. Prose, 106, 122.
[590] Ib., 506.
[591] Comp. Prose, 132, 149.
[592] L. of G., 358.
[593] Comp. Prose, 134.
[594] Comp. Prose, 136.
[595] Ib., 140.
[596] Calamus, 170-72.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calamus, 170-72.
[597] Bucke, 63.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 63.
[598] MSS. Berenson (a).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Berenson (a).
[599] Comp. Prose, 146.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 146.
[600] L. of G., 157.
[602] L. of G., 325.
[603] Comp. Prose, 154.
[604] Diary in Canada, 10, 11.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diary in Canada, 10, 11.
[605] Comp. Prose, 132.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 132.
[606] Bucke, 49.
[607] Diary in Canada, 41.
CHAPTER XVII
THE SECOND BOSTON EDITION
The Boston 2nd Edition
After a winter in Camden, Philadelphia and the country, among friends old and new, Whitman paid his second visit to Boston. The house-tied stationary years of 1873 to 1876 had been succeeded by a period of considerable activity, both mental and physical.
After a winter in Camden, Philadelphia, and the country, with friends old and new, Whitman made his second trip to Boston. The years of being mostly at home from 1873 to 1876 had been replaced by a time of significant mental and physical activity.
On the 14th of April, he gave his lecture on the “Death of Abraham Lincoln,” at the Hawthorn Rooms.[608] It was the third year of its delivery; on the two previous occasions it had been read in New York and Philadelphia; and he purposed thus annually to commemorate an event which appeared to him as perhaps the most significant of his time, an event which the American people could ill afford to forget.
On April 14th, he delivered his lecture on the “Death of Abraham Lincoln” at the Hawthorn Rooms.[608] This was the third year he had given it; he had previously presented it in New York and Philadelphia, and he intended to continue this annual tribute to an event that he believed was one of the most important of his era, an event that the American people could hardly afford to forget.
In Whitman’s view, as we have noted, the assassination of the great President had sealed the million deaths of the war, and cemented, as could nothing else, the Union for whose sake they had been given. He believed that future ages would see in it the most dramatic moment of the victorious struggle of the nation against slavery. Rarely hereafter, in spite of increasing feebleness, did he miss the occasion as the season came round; though it was often with difficulty that even a small audience could be gathered for the anniversary.
In Whitman's perspective, as we've mentioned, the assassination of the great President had finalized the million deaths of the war and solidified, like nothing else could, the Union for which they were sacrificed. He believed that future generations would view it as the most pivotal moment of the nation's triumphant fight against slavery. From then on, despite his growing frailty, he rarely let the occasion pass as the anniversary came around; though it was often challenging to gather even a small audience to mark the occasion.
Among the friends and notables whom he met in Boston was Longfellow, who had already called on him in Camden; and Whitman was warm in eulogies of the[Pg 279] old poet’s courteous manner and personality.[609] Something of the burden of his first prophetic message had lifted from Walt’s shoulders, and with it some of his wrath against the popular poets of America. He had consequently become better able to express his sense of the real value of work like theirs when its secondary place was recognised.
Among the friends and notable figures he met in Boston was Longfellow, who had already visited him in Camden; Whitman praised the old poet's friendly demeanor and personality. Something of the weight of his initial prophetic message had lightened for Walt, along with some of his anger towards America's popular poets. As a result, he became more capable of articulating his appreciation for the real value of their work when its secondary role was acknowledged.[Pg 279][609]
There were others in Boston whom he also now discovered for the first time; notably the women of middle and later life, among whom he rejoiced to find some of those large, vigorous personalities whose absence he had lamented in the West.
There were others in Boston that he now discovered for the first time; especially the women of middle and later life, among whom he was happy to find some of those strong, dynamic personalities whose absence he had missed in the West.
In earlier days he had been alienated by the academic and Puritan qualities which still gave its principal colour, especially when seen from New York, to intellectual Boston. But both Boston and Whitman had changed—alike with the war and with the advance of time; the provincialism of the former had given place to broader views, and the nobler identification of New England with the whole interests of the nation; while the latter was now able more generously to estimate even New England’s shortcomings, and to recognise among its people that ardour and yearning for the ideal which had always been theirs, but warmed now and humanised, as he thought, by a new joyousness and breadth of tolerance.[610] He felt a sunshine in the streets, which radiated from the men and women who traversed them. This effusive ardour of public spirit set him thinking of Athens in her golden days; and for the first time he, who had so much of the Greek in his nature, felt himself at home in Boston.
In earlier times, he had felt disconnected from the academic and Puritan aspects that still defined intellectual Boston, especially from the perspective of New York. But both Boston and Whitman had changed—affected by the war and the passage of time; the city's provincial mindset had evolved into broader perspectives, embracing New England's connection to the nation as a whole. At the same time, Whitman was now more capable of recognizing even New England’s flaws while acknowledging the passionate desire for ideals that its people have always had, now infused with a renewed sense of joy and tolerance. He felt a warmth in the streets, coming from the men and women walking through them. This vibrant public spirit reminded him of Athens in her golden age; and for the first time, he, who had so much of the Greek spirit within him, felt at home in Boston.
The visit was also memorable to him because it introduced him to the works of Millet, and, one may add, to the emotional significance of painting as an art.[611] As I have before noted, New York only became a centre of art collections in comparatively recent years; and it was probably not till Whitman had sat for two hours before some of the Breton artist’s finest studies in the[Pg 280] house of a Bostonian, that he recognised Painting as the true sister of music and of poetry.
The visit was also unforgettable for him because it introduced him to Millet's works and, one could say, to the emotional depth of painting as an art form.[611] As I've noted before, New York only became a hub for art collections in relatively recent years; and it was probably not until Whitman sat for two hours in front of some of the Breton artist’s best studies in the[Pg 280] home of a Bostonian that he truly recognized painting as the true sister of music and poetry.
It was fitting that this revelation should have come to the poet of Democracy from such canvasses as that of the first “Sower” and the “Watering the Cow”. Surcharged as they are with a primitive emotion new to modern art, the works of Millet reveal the inner nature of that great Republican peasant people whom Whitman always loved.
It was appropriate that this revelation came to the poet of Democracy from paintings like the first “Sower” and “Watering the Cow.” Filled with a raw emotion that’s rare in modern art, Millet’s works show the true spirit of that great Republican peasant community that Whitman always admired.
Much of the early summer, after his return, was spent at Glendale, whither the family from Whitehorse had now removed, Mr. Stafford having taken the store on the cross-roads, some three or four miles from his old home. Directly opposite to it there stands a Methodist chapel, and often on a Sunday morning the young people would laugh as they heard Walt, in the room above, angrily banging down his window sash at the first clanging of the bell. But behind the chapel is a dense wood, and here he spent many a long, happy day.
Much of early summer, after he got back, was spent at Glendale, where the family from Whitehorse had now moved. Mr. Stafford had taken over the store at the crossroads, about three or four miles from his old home. Directly across from it is a Methodist chapel, and often on Sunday mornings, the young people would laugh as they heard Walt, in the room above, angrily slamming down his window at the first clang of the bell. But behind the chapel is a thick woods, and here he spent many long, happy days.
The heat of July was, as usual, very trying to him; and at the end of the month he accompanied Dr. Bucke on a visit to his old breezy haunts in Long Island. The farm at West Hills had passed out of the family; Iredwell Whitman, the last of Walt’s uncles to hold it, seems to have sold out about 1835. In the little burying ground there is a stone erected to his daughter Mahala, who died eight years later.[612]
The heat of July was, as usual, really tough for him; and at the end of the month, he went with Dr. Bucke to visit his old breezy spots in Long Island. The farm at West Hills had left the family; Iredwell Whitman, the last of Walt’s uncles to own it, seems to have sold it around 1835. In the small cemetery, there is a stone dedicated to his daughter Mahala, who passed away eight years later.[612]
While in Boston he seems to have received propositions from the firm of Osgood and Company for the publication of a definitive edition of the Leaves, and about the beginning of September, after completing his manuscript at the home of his friends, Mr. and (the second) Mrs. Johnston, at Mott Haven, New York,[613] he settled down in the New England capital to read proofs and to enjoy himself.
While in Boston, he appears to have gotten offers from the firm of Osgood and Company to publish a definitive edition of the Leaves. Around early September, after finishing his manuscript at the home of his friends, Mr. and (the second) Mrs. Johnston, in Mott Haven, New York,[613] he settled in the New England capital to review proofs and have a good time.
He stayed at the Bullfinch, close to Bowdoin Square, and frequented the water-side.[614] Often he would take[Pg 281] the cars which run through South Boston to City Point, whose pebbly, crescent beach is lapped forever by the Atlantic ripple. And to this place the lover of Whitman may well follow, for it holds memories of him.
He stayed at the Bullfinch, near Bowdoin Square, and often visited the waterfront.[614] He would frequently take the trains that go through South Boston to City Point, where the pebbly, crescent beach is constantly kissed by the Atlantic waves. Fans of Whitman may want to come here, as it holds memories of him.
On a summer’s evening, after dark, thousands of young Bostonians gather under the lamps, laughing and talking and listening to the band; but, beyond the zone of lights and mirth and music, one finds oneself at once in a mystical solitude. A long bridge or pier stretches out into the bay, terminating in Castle Island and grim Fort Independence; and wandering out along it, surrounded in every direction by distant lights, the illuminated dome of the State House rising afar in the west, and lights moving to and fro mysteriously upon the water, you feel the night wind blowing cool across the black gulf of sea as it carries to you distant sounds of merry-making. Very far away they seem, thus encircled in mysterious spaces which are peopled by sea voices and the stars. The light surf makes upon the shore its constant and delicious murmur—“death, death, death, death, death”[615]—and the lights and the noises of life, with all its passing show, are mysteriously related in that murmur to the sane, star-lighted silence of eternity.
On a summer evening, after dark, thousands of young people in Boston gather under the lights, laughing, chatting, and enjoying the band. But just beyond the area filled with light, joy, and music, you suddenly find yourself in a mystical solitude. A long bridge or pier extends into the bay, ending at Castle Island and the imposing Fort Independence. As you stroll along it, surrounded by twinkling lights in every direction, with the illuminated dome of the State House visible in the west and mysterious lights gliding across the water, you feel the cool night breeze blowing across the dark sea, carrying distant sounds of celebration to you. They seem very far away, wrapped up in mysterious spaces filled with ocean whispers and stars. The gentle surf murmurs constantly against the shore—“death, death, death, death, death”[615]—and the lights and sounds of life, with all its fleeting moments, are mysteriously connected in that murmur to the calm, star-filled silence of eternity.
Whitman walked daily on the Common, watching the friendly grey squirrels, and becoming acquainted with each one in turn of the American elms under which he sat.[616] Timber Creek had deepened his knowledge of the life of trees and little creatures since last he walked here with Emerson.
Whitman took daily walks in the Common, observing the friendly grey squirrels and getting to know each one beneath the American elms where he sat.[616] Timber Creek had deepened his understanding of the lives of trees and small creatures since the last time he had walked here with Emerson.
Emerson, too, he saw once again. Mr. Sanborn, the friend at whose trial he had been present on that former visit,[617] took him out through the suburbs and the wooded country to Concord. It was Indian-summer weather, and the meadows, that late Saturday afternoon, were busy and odorous with haymaking; all things spoke of peace. Emerson came over for the evening to Mr. Sanborn’s house, and the two old friends sat silent in the midst of the talk.
Emerson was there again. Mr. Sanborn, the friend whose trial he had attended on that previous visit,[617] took him out through the suburbs and the wooded countryside to Concord. The weather felt like an Indian summer, and the meadows that late Saturday afternoon were lively and fragrant with haymaking; everything radiated peace. Emerson came over for the evening to Mr. Sanborn’s house, and the two old friends sat quietly amid the conversation.
Bronson Alcott, who had brought Thoreau to Brooklyn and had once compared Whitman with Plato,[618] was of the company of illustrious and charming neighbours. The others talked, but Emerson leaned back in his chair under the light, a good colour in his old face, and the familiar keenness; and near by sat Walt, satisfied to watch him without words.
Bronson Alcott, who had brought Thoreau to Brooklyn and had once compared Whitman to Plato,[618] was among a group of notable and delightful neighbors. The others chatted, but Emerson leaned back in his chair under the light, a healthy color in his aged face, and the usual sharpness in his eyes; nearby sat Walt, content to observe him silently.
On Sunday the Sanborns and he went over to dinner. His place was by Mrs. Emerson, who entertained him with talk of Thoreau, but though he listened with interest, most of his attention belonged to his beloved host. More than ever, if that were possible, did Whitman lovingly recognise the character of his friend. He had not always been just to Emerson,[619] nor had Emerson always maintained his first generosity;[620] each had said of the other words one cannot but regret, but deeper than such words of partial criticism was the comrade-love which united them.
On Sunday, the Sanborns and he went over for dinner. He sat next to Mrs. Emerson, who kept him engaged with conversation about Thoreau, but even though he listened with interest, most of his focus was on his dear host. More than ever, if that was possible, Whitman recognized and cherished the qualities of his friend. He hadn't always been fair to Emerson,[619] nor had Emerson always shown his initial kindness;[620] each had said things about the other that they would rather not have, but deeper than those moments of criticism was the bond of friendship that held them together.
In a letter, written immediately after this visit to his friend Alma Calder, who had recently become the second Mrs. J. H. Johnston, Whitman wrote: “I think Emerson more significant and glorified in his present condition than in any of his former days”.[621]
In a letter, written right after visiting his friend Alma Calder, who had recently become the second Mrs. J. H. Johnston, Whitman expressed: “I think Emerson is more significant and glorified now than he was in any of his earlier days.”[621]
The whole family was present, and sitting quietly among them Whitman could understand the natural limitations which his household entailed upon the philosopher, and acknowledging these, felt the personal bond stronger than ever. The relation of the two men had been singular as well as noble, for it was the elder who had sought the younger out and affectionately acknowledged him, and through the years that followed the advances had been made by him.
The entire family was there, and sitting silently among them, Whitman could grasp the natural limitations that his family placed on the philosopher, and recognizing these, he felt the personal connection was stronger than ever. The relationship between the two men was both unique and admirable, as it was the older man who had reached out to the younger one and warmly recognized him, and over the years that followed, he had continued to make advances.
Whitman’s attachment to Emerson had been one of love and reverence for his person, much more than of intellectual affinity. “I think,” he wrote a few years later to his Boston friend, Mr. W. S. Kennedy, “I think I know B. W. E[merson] better than anybody else knows[Pg 283] him—and love him in proportion.”[622] The evidence does not indicate a similar understanding on Emerson’s part, though the love between them was not unequal. To Emerson, as to Tennyson, Whitman remained “a great big something” of undetermined character.
Whitman’s bond with Emerson was rooted in love and admiration for him as a person, rather than in any shared intellectual beliefs. “I think,” he wrote a few years later to his Boston friend, Mr. W. S. Kennedy, “I think I know B. W. E[merson] better than anyone else does[Pg 283] him—and love him accordingly.”[622] The evidence doesn’t suggest Emerson felt the same understanding, though their love for each other was still significant. To Emerson, just like to Tennyson, Whitman remained “a great big something” with an unclear nature.
Whitman met many friends, new and old, upon this visit, but of the old, Thoreau had long been dead; and the strong, homely sailor’s face of Father Taylor drew Boston no longer to the Seamen’s Bethel. Whitman himself attracted much attention as he sauntered along among the fashionable shoppers on Washington Street; tall, erect and noble, one could not pass him without notice. I have heard a lady tell how, being familiar with his portraits, she recognised him at once. Seeing him mount a car she followed, taking a seat where for several miles she could, without rudeness, study and enjoy that splendid ruddy face, through which, lamp-like, there shone and glowed an inner light of spiritual ecstasy.
Whitman met many friends, both new and old, during this visit, but among the old ones, Thoreau had long since passed away; and the strong, rugged face of Father Taylor no longer brought people to the Seamen’s Bethel in Boston. Whitman himself drew a lot of attention as he strolled among the fashionable shoppers on Washington Street; tall, upright, and dignified, you couldn't miss him as you walked by. I’ve heard a woman say that, having seen his portraits before, she recognized him immediately. When she saw him get on a streetcar, she followed and sat down where she could quietly study and appreciate his striking, ruddy face for several miles, through which an inner light of spiritual ecstasy radiated like a lamp.
And for Whitman himself, those were happy days.[623] The paralysis and the other ailments, more or less serious and painful, by which it had been enforced, troubled him less than usual. In his little room at Messrs. Rand & Avery’s printing house, or out-of-doors in the woods with a fallen tree for his table,[624] he was revising the proofs of his Leaves with a deliberation and particularity worthy of their final form.
And for Whitman himself, those were good days.[623] The paralysis and other ailments, varying in seriousness and discomfort, bothered him less than usual. In his small room at Messrs. Rand & Avery’s printing house, or outside in the woods with a fallen tree as his table,[624] he was carefully revising the proofs of his Leaves with a thoughtfulness and attention to detail that matched their final form.
For now this singular book, slowly built up through the continual inspiration, thought and labour of a quarter of a century, had come to its completion, and the final plates were to be cast. Or better, we may say that for the first time it was to be really published, all other efforts in that direction having been but tentative, and more or less unsuccessful. Hitherto, despised and rejected of publishers, it had issued with an innocent air from strange places, unvouched by any name which was recognised by the bookselling world. The edition[Pg 284] of 1860 is the only exception; and almost immediately after its publication, the enterprising house which guaranteed it sank into ruins.[625]
For now, this unique book, slowly developed through the continuous inspiration, thought, and effort of twenty-five years, has finally come to completion, and the final versions are about to be released. Or better yet, we can say that for the first time, it’s truly going to be published, as all previous attempts in that direction were merely provisional and mostly unsuccessful. Until now, shunned and ignored by publishers, it had appeared, looking innocent, from obscure places, without the backing of any recognized name in the bookselling industry. The edition of 1860 is the only exception; and almost immediately after its release, the ambitious publisher that backed it fell into bankruptcy.[Pg 284][625]
Now at last, the plan of the book had been, as far as health and strength permitted, brought to completion[626]—a plan amended since the previous Boston visit, and qualified to admit those poems which had since been written, and at first designed for a supplementary book. The cargo was filled, and the good ship ready to sail.
Now, finally, the plan for the book had been completed, as much as health and strength allowed[626]—a plan revised since the last visit to Boston and updated to include the poems that had been written since then, which were initially intended for a supplementary book. The cargo was loaded, and the good ship was ready to set sail.
After a visit to the Globe Theatre to see Rossi in “Romeo and Juliet,”[627] and a supper with his co-operators, the printers and proof-readers, whose aid he was always eager to acknowledge, Whitman set out again for New York, returning home about the beginning of November. Late in the same month, the book, his vessel as he loved to think of it, set out upon its voyage; but in spite of favourable presages and a happy commencement, it was soon shrouded about in fog, which only yielded to a storm.
After visiting the Globe Theatre to see Rossi in “Romeo and Juliet,”[627] and having dinner with his collaborators, the printers and proofreaders, whose support he was always quick to recognize, Whitman set off again for New York, getting home around early November. Later that month, the book, which he liked to think of as his vessel, began its journey; but despite good signs and a promising start, it soon became enveloped in fog, which only cleared after a storm.
Some 2,000 copies were sold during the winter, but early in the New Year (1882)[628] the trouble, which seemed to have passed over when the Postmaster-General decided that the book was not so obscene as to be “unmailable,” began to threaten anew. The Boston District Attorney,[629] urged by certain agents of the Society for the Suppression of Vice—as though, forsooth, vice could be “suppressed”!—objected to the publication, and demanded the withdrawal of certain passages.
About 2,000 copies were sold during the winter, but early in the new year (1882)[628] the trouble, which seemed to have calmed down when the Postmaster-General decided that the book wasn't obscene enough to be “unmailable,” started to surface again. The Boston District Attorney,[629] pushed by some agents from the Society for the Suppression of Vice—as if, obviously, vice could be “suppressed”!—objected to the publication and demanded the removal of certain passages.
Whitman was hardly surprised. He had discussed these passages, or a certain number of them, with his own judgment; and it is possible that Mrs. Gilchrist’s view of them had also appealed to him. In his own judgment they were right, but he seems to have been willing to omit five brief items, amounting in all to nearly a page, from the incriminated “Children of Adam” section, if it would save the edition from further[Pg 285] molestation.[630] These he suggested might be cut out of the plates, and replaced by other cancelling lines which he would substitute. This was early in March.
Whitman wasn't really surprised. He had talked about these passages, or some of them, with his own opinion; and it's possible that Mrs. Gilchrist's perspective on them had also resonated with him. In his view, they were justified, but he seemed willing to cut out five short items, totaling almost a page, from the problematic “Children of Adam” section if it would keep the edition from further[Pg 285] issues.[630] He suggested that these could be removed from the plates and replaced with other cancelling lines that he would provide. This happened in early March.
But the Attorney was not to be so easily satisfied. He demanded the omission of lines in all parts of the volume, amounting to a total of eight or ten pages.[631] This, Whitman emphatically refused; and as neither party would give way, Messrs. Osgood, without testing the case further, threw up their publication on the 9th of April. Their action was scathingly contrasted with that of Woodfall, the publisher of the letters of Junius, and of Mr. Murray, Lord Byron’s publisher, by W. D. O’Connor, in a letter to the New York Tribune. His indignant sense of literary justice had brought him once more to the side of his old friend, and although the former cordial relations seem hardly to have been re-established, the phantasmal but rigid barrier between them was crumbling away.
But the Attorney was not going to be easily satisfied. He insisted that lines be removed from all parts of the book, totaling eight or ten pages.[631] Whitman firmly refused; and with neither side willing to compromise, Messrs. Osgood decided to cancel their publication on April 9th. Their decision was sharply contrasted with that of Woodfall, the publisher of the letters of Junius, and Mr. Murray, Lord Byron’s publisher, by W. D. O’Connor, in a letter to the New York Tribune. His strong sense of literary fairness led him back to support his old friend, and although their previous warm relationship seemed hardly restored, the ghostly but strong barrier between them was beginning to break down.
That Whitman was sorely disappointed by the issue of the affair, goes without saying, for he had counted much upon this edition. But District Attorneys and Societies for the Suppression of Vice were not likely to daunt him.
That Whitman was deeply disappointed by the outcome of the affair is obvious, as he had really hoped for this edition. But District Attorneys and Vice Suppression Societies were unlikely to intimidate him.
Binding a number of copies in green cloth, he issued them himself; for Messrs. Osgood had made over to him the printed sheets and plates. At midsummer, he transferred the latter to a Philadelphia firm—afterwards Mr. David McKay—who immediately brought out an edition which sold in a single day.[632] Persecution had, as usual, assisted the cause, and for some months the sale continued brisk, bringing Whitman at the year’s end royalties to the amount of nearly £300.[633]
Binding several copies in green cloth, he released them himself; Messrs. Osgood had handed over the printed sheets and plates to him. By midsummer, he transferred the plates to a Philadelphia company—later known as Mr. David McKay—who quickly published an edition that sold out in just one day.[632] As usual, persecution helped the cause, and for several months, sales remained strong, earning Whitman nearly £300 in royalties by the end of the year.[633]
The Osgood disaster was not the only menace to Whitman’s slender income during these years. The plates of the original Boston edition of 1860 were still[Pg 286] extant, having been bought at auction by a somewhat unscrupulous person, who, in spite of Whitman’s protest, succeeded in putting a number of copies upon the market.
The Osgood disaster wasn't the only threat to Whitman's meager income during these years. The plates from the original Boston edition of 1860 were still[Pg 286] around, having been purchased at auction by someone a bit shady who, despite Whitman's objections, managed to release several copies into circulation.
This affair was already worrying Whitman when he lay ill at St. Louis, and it was not till just before the publication of Messrs. Osgood’s edition that some sort of settlement with this Mr. Worthington was effected. The author seems to have accepted a nominal sum by way of royalty,[634] and was dissuaded from seeking the legal redress for which at first he had hoped. The surreptitious sale of this spurious edition was, however, continued till his death.
This situation was already troubling Whitman when he was sick in St. Louis, and it wasn't until just before the release of Messrs. Osgood’s edition that some kind of agreement with Mr. Worthington was reached. The author appears to have accepted a small amount as a royalty,[634] and was advised against pursuing the legal action he initially hoped for. However, the unauthorized sale of this fake edition continued until his death.

GLENDALE STORE, 1904: WHITMAN OCCUPIED ONE OF THE ROOMS LOOKING OUT OVER THE VERANDAH
GLENDALE STORE, 1904: WHITMAN OCCUPIED ONE OF THE ROOMS OVERLOOKING THE VERANDAH
Much of the winter of 1881 to 1882 had been spent at Glendale; and during the following autumn he was busy with the proofs of Specimen Days and Collect, a volume of about the same size as the Leaves, and similar in appearance, which embraced the bulk of his prose writings up to that time, including a selection from the early tales and sketches. The plan of separation adopted in the Centennial edition, in which the supplementary volume consisted of both prose and verse, was now abandoned, and the whole of Whitman’s verse—with the exception of rejected passages which are numerous—was re-arranged and fitted together into the enlarged scheme of the Leaves.
Much of the winter of 1881 to 1882 was spent at Glendale, and during the following autumn, he was busy with the proofs of Specimen Days and Collect, a book about the same size as the Leaves and similar in appearance, which included most of his prose writings up to that point, along with a selection from his early stories and sketches. The plan of separation used in the Centennial edition, where the supplementary volume contained both prose and poetry, was now discarded, and all of Whitman’s poetry—with the exception of numerous rejected passages—was rearranged and integrated into the expanded structure of the Leaves.
This new arrangement is not without interest. First comes the prefatory section intended to prepare the reader, and to indicate the character of the book—it belongs largely, in order of time, to the later, more explanatory period. There follows the original poem, now known as “The Song of Myself,” with its assertion of the Divine and final Me—the inherent purpose and personality of the All—and its gospel of Self-Realisation. After this we have the poems of Sex—life’s reproductive energy—by which self-assertion is carried out towards society; and then of comradeship and the social passion.[Pg 287] These complete the first section of the book, and, as it were, bring the individual to his or her majority. Henceforward he is a man and citizen.
This new arrangement is definitely intriguing. First, there's the introductory section designed to prepare the reader and to highlight the book's nature—it mainly belongs to the later, more explanatory period. Next is the original poem, now called “The Song of Myself,” which declares the Divine and ultimate Me—the inherent purpose and identity of everything—and its message of Self-Realization. Following that, we have the poems about sex—life’s reproductive energy—through which self-assertion is directed toward society; and then we explore themes of friendship and social passion.[Pg 287] These complete the first section of the book and essentially mark the individual’s entry into adulthood. From this point on, he is a man and a citizen.
There ensues a group of a dozen powerful poems—“The Open Road,” “The Broad-axe” and others—in which the life of ideal American manhood is celebrated, and the conception of America and her needs becomes more and more complete. In “Birds of Passage,” the loins are girded for noble perils, and here the middle of the volume is reached. There follows, “Sea-Drift” and “By the Road-side”; the former, a group of poems contemplative, in middle life, of the mysteries of bereavement and of death; the latter, full of questions, doubts and warnings, leading up to the “Drum-taps,” poems of war, of national consciousness and of political destiny.
There follows a collection of about twelve powerful poems—“The Open Road,” “The Broad-axe,” and others—that celebrate the life of the ideal American man. The understanding of America and its needs becomes increasingly complete. In “Birds of Passage,” the stage is set for noble challenges, marking the midpoint of the volume. Next, we have “Sea-Drift” and “By the Road-side”; the former is a series of reflective poems about the mysteries of loss and death in middle age, while the latter is filled with questions, doubts, and warnings, leading into “Drum-taps,” which are poems about war, national identity, and political destiny.
“Autumn Rivulets” are discursive and peaceful after the storm; they introduce a group, including “The Passage to India,” in which the unity of the world is emphasised, a unity which is declared simultaneously by Whitman with the utterance of his thoughts of death. In “Whispers of Heavenly Death,” he gives expression to many moods, to insurgent doubts and to triumphant faith. They are followed by an Indian-summer of miscellaneous poems, “From Noon to Starry Night,” and the volume closes with the “Songs of Parting,” and the identical words which in 1860 he had set at the end.
“Autumn Rivulets” are reflective and calm after the storm; they introduce a collection that includes “The Passage to India,” where the idea of global unity is highlighted, a unity that Whitman expresses alongside his thoughts about death. In “Whispers of Heavenly Death,” he shares various emotions, from rising doubts to triumphant belief. This is followed by a late-summer collection of mixed poems, “From Noon to Starry Night,” and the volume wraps up with the “Songs of Parting,” which includes the same lines he had used to conclude in 1860.
There is little new in the book beyond the arrangement, and careful and final revision and readjustment of all the items to the unity of the whole. The main lines of the edition of 1860 are still followed; but since that version, most of the political poems have been added, and many of those which sing of battle and of death, with a considerable mass of the explanatory and philosophical material natural to later life.
There isn't much that's new in this book besides its layout, thorough final edits, and adjustments to ensure everything fits together cohesively. The key themes from the 1860 edition are still present, but since then, many political poems have been included, along with several that reflect on battle and death, as well as a significant amount of explanatory and philosophical content that comes from later life experiences.
All this has necessarily qualified the earlier work, and has made the task of revision and adjustment necessary. For Whitman had a profound sense of congruity and character, and his alterations were dictated by his original purpose of creating a book which his own soul[Pg 288] might forever joyfully acknowledge and attest, and even perhaps in future ages continue.[635] The book was his body, projected, out of his deepest realisation of himself, into type and paper, and it changed somewhat in all its parts as it grew to completion and became more perfect.
All of this has inevitably changed the earlier work and made it necessary to revise and adjust it. Whitman had a deep sense of coherence and character, and his changes were driven by his original goal of creating a book that his own soul[Pg 288] could always joyfully recognize and affirm, and maybe even continue to do so in future generations.[635] The book was an extension of himself, brought to life from his deepest understanding of who he was, transformed into print and paper, and it evolved in various ways as it neared completion and became more refined.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[609] Comp. Prose, 173.
[610] Ib., 172.
[611] Ib., 174.
[612] MSS. Wallace.
[613] Comp. Prose, 176-80.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 176-80.
[614] Kennedy, 3 n.
[615] L. of G., 201.
[616] Comp. Prose, 183.
[617] Ib., 181; supra, 136.
[618] Bucke, 100.
[620] Kennedy, 74-79.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kennedy, 74-79.
[621] MSS. Johnston.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Johnson's manuscripts.
[622] Kennedy, 77.
[624] Camden, x., 113.
[625] See supra, 171.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, 171.
[626] Bucke, 147.
[627] MSS. Diary.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Manuscript. Diary.
[628] MSS. Carpenter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Carpenter's notes.
[630] MSS. Johnston.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Johnston.
[631] Bucke, 151.
[632] Ib., 153.
[633] MSS. Diary; cf. Donaldson.
[634] MSS. Diary.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diary.
[635] L. of G., fly-leaf.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ L. of G., title page.
CHAPTER XVIII
AMONG THE PROPHETS
AMONG THE PROPHETS
With the completion of the main body of his work, and before we pass to the details of his last years in Camden, a brief digression into wider fields may perhaps be permissible. For Whitman’s thought, though it is very consciously his, is interestingly related to that of the preceding century and of his own, and no study of him would be at all complete which left this fact out of consideration. Readers who prefer to follow the path of events will find it again in the next chapter.
With the main part of his work finished, and before we move on to the details of his final years in Camden, a brief diversion into broader topics may be appropriate. Whitman’s ideas, while distinctly his own, are interestingly connected to those of the previous century and his own time, and no exploration of him would be truly complete without acknowledging this. Readers who want to follow the timeline of events will see it again in the next chapter.
While it is difficult to imagine a greater contrast than that between the Essayist on Man and the Singer of Myself, they were at least agreed as to the proper subject for human study.
While it’s hard to picture a bigger contrast than that between the Essayist on Man and the Singer of Myself, they at least agreed on the right topic for human study.
Physically they were most dissimilar—Pope, a little, deformed, ivory-faced wit, all nerves and eyes; Whitman, a huge, high-complexioned, phlegmatic peasant-artisan. Between their thought lay the century of Rousseau, Goethe and Hegel, of Washington, Robespierre and Napoleon. And their mental contrast was as marked as their physical. It is clearly indicated in the formal character of their work: Pope’s, a mosaic of brilliant couplets; Whitman’s, a choral or symphonic movement.[636]
Physically, they were very different—Pope, a small, deformed, pale-faced intellectual, full of nerves and energy; Whitman, a large, ruddy, easygoing craftsman. Their ideas were shaped by the century of Rousseau, Goethe, and Hegel, as well as Washington, Robespierre, and Napoleon. Their mental differences were just as distinct as their physical appearances. This is clearly reflected in the style of their work: Pope’s writing is a mosaic of brilliant couplets, while Whitman’s is more like a choral or symphonic composition.[636]
Wholly lacking in the intellectual dazzle of the Augustan wits, Whitman’s strength lay rather in those naturalistically romantic regions of the imaginative[Pg 290] world which in the eighteenth century were being rediscovered by certain provincial singers, the forerunners of the Lake-poets. In the verses of Scottish poets from Ramsay to Burns; in Macpherson’s “Ossian,” and, finally, in the work of two men who were Londoners but “with a difference”—the soul-revealing cries of Cowper and the lyric abandonment of Blake—there was restored to English poetry that emotional quality which had been banned and ousted by the self-conscious club-men of the eighteenth century.[637]
Wholly lacking in the intellectual flair of the Augustan wits, Whitman’s strength lay instead in those naturally romantic areas of the imaginative world that were being rediscovered in the eighteenth century by some regional poets, the predecessors of the Lake poets. In the verses of Scottish poets from Ramsay to Burns; in Macpherson’s “Ossian,” and, ultimately, in the work of two men who were Londoners but “with a difference”—the soul-revealing cries of Cowper and the lyrical abandon of Blake—English poetry regained that emotional quality that had been banished by the self-aware club men of the eighteenth century.[637]
Just as the passion of high conviction returns to English politics with Burke, and to English religion with Wesley, so it finds expression once again in the rhythmical impulse of Lyrical Ballads and the Songs of Innocence. There is here a new feeling for beauty, a new sense of the emotional significance of Nature.
Just as the strong passion of conviction comes back to English politics with Burke and to English religion with Wesley, it also expresses itself again in the rhythmic energy of Lyrical Ballads and the Songs of Innocence. There’s a fresh appreciation for beauty and a renewed understanding of the emotional importance of Nature.
With the return of that enthusiasm based upon conviction, which the sceptical Deism of Pope abhorred, there came a more elastic use of metre. For the movement of poetry should vary as the pulse varies under emotion. Passion now took the place of logic in the guidance of the rhythm of thought. And as the spirit of the poet lay open to the stars, his ear caught new and ever subtler rhythms, and became aware that every impelling motive for song has its own perfect and inalienable movement. His attention passed from current standards and patterns to those windy stellar melodies unheard by the town-bred Augustan ear. All this, with much more, is revealed in the work of the new poets, from Wordsworth, Coleridge and Shelley to Tennyson.
With the return of that enthusiasm driven by conviction, which the skeptical Deism of Pope despised, there came a more flexible use of meter. The rhythm of poetry should change just like our heartbeat changes with emotions. Passion now replaced logic in guiding the flow of thought. As the poet's spirit opened to the stars, his ear detected new and increasingly subtle rhythms, realizing that every powerful reason for song has its own perfect and unchangeable motion. He shifted his focus from existing standards and patterns to those airy, celestial melodies unnoticed by the town-dwelling Augustan ear. All this, and much more, is shown in the work of the new poets, from Wordsworth, Coleridge, and Shelley to Tennyson.
When Whitman came, his spirit was aware of this newly apprehended canon of poetic form. At first, he tried the medium of rhymed verses; but his were without inspiration. When self-expression became imperative he abandoned them.
When Whitman arrived, he understood this newly recognized standard of poetic form. At first, he experimented with rhymed verses, but they lacked inspiration. When he felt the need to express himself, he let them go.
For the poet, nothing can be more important than the emotional atmosphere which his verses create, for he[Pg 291] is conveying rather moods than fancies, inspirations of the soul rather than thoughts of the intelligence. Eventually, it is the poet’s own personality or attitude of mind that most affects the world; and it seemed to Whitman that this must communicate itself through the medium of his thoughts by their rhythm or pulse of speech and phrasing. The manner of speaking means more almost than the matter spoken, because it is by the manner, and not by the thought, that the speaker’s attitude toward life is most intimately conveyed.
For the poet, nothing is more important than the emotional atmosphere created by his verses, as he[Pg 291] is expressing moods rather than whimsical ideas, inspirations from the soul rather than purely intellectual thoughts. Ultimately, it is the poet's own personality or mindset that has the greatest impact on the world; and Whitman believed that this must be communicated through the medium of his thoughts by their rhythm or flow of speech and phrasing. The way something is said often matters more than the content itself, because it's through the way of speaking, not just the ideas, that the speaker's attitude towards life is most deeply conveyed.
It need hardly be said that there are rhythms which suggest and evoke gladness and exaltation; others which call forth melancholy; others which predispose to lascivious passions, and so forth: the thought is older than Plato. Whitman wished to convey to his readers all that I have attempted to describe in the foregoing pages; his own attitude towards life, that of a fearless, proud, abysmal, sympathetic, wholesome man. And he found no medium among those in current use which seemed to him effective for his purpose.
It almost goes without saying that there are rhythms that suggest and evoke happiness and joy, others that bring about sadness, and others that lead to lustful desires, and so on: this idea is older than Plato. Whitman wanted to share with his readers everything I’ve tried to describe in the previous pages; his own outlook on life, that of a fearless, proud, deep, empathetic, and good person. He couldn’t find any existing way of expressing this that he felt was effective for his purpose.
He had to go back to the prophets of Israel, and the rhythm into which their message was put anew by the seventeenth century translators, to find a model. It was from them, and from a study of the movements of prose, but especially of speech, that he came to his own singular, and not inappropriate style. At the last definition, the appeal of Leaves of Grass is intended to be that of an intimate kind of speech. It would be interesting, in this connection, to compare Whitman’s manner with that of the other writers of his period who have most distressed the purists—Browning, Carlyle, Emerson and Meredith—but that field is too large for us to enter now.
He needed to return to the prophets of Israel and the style that the seventeenth-century translators revived to find a model. It was from them, along with studying the flow of prose, especially spoken language, that he developed his own unique and fitting style. Ultimately, the appeal of Leaves of Grass is meant to be that of a personal kind of speech. It would be fascinating to compare Whitman’s approach with that of other writers from his time who have often upset purists—Browning, Carlyle, Emerson, and Meredith—but that topic is too extensive for us to dive into right now.
Addington Symonds once said[638] that Whitman had influenced him even more deeply than Plato; and the juxtaposition of the two names is as singular as it is suggestive. For while the “arrogant Mannhattanese”[Pg 292] is far indeed from the founder of the Academy, there is something essentially Platonic in Whitman’s attitude toward poetry. For Whitman was a moralist in the highest sense. With Plato, he dreamed always of the Republic, and that dream was the moving passion of his life.
Addington Symonds once said[638] that Whitman influenced him even more deeply than Plato; the comparison of the two names is both unique and thought-provoking. While the “arrogant Manhattanite”[Pg 292] is quite different from the founder of the Academy, there’s something inherently Platonic in Whitman’s approach to poetry. Whitman was a moralist in the truest sense. Like Plato, he always dreamed of the Republic, and that dream was the driving passion of his life.
He would—at least in his earlier years—have said with Plato, in his Laws, “The legislator and the poet are rivals, and the latter can only be tolerated if his words are in harmony with the laws of the State”. But over the last phrase he would have laughed, adding, In my Republic the citizens think lightly of the laws!
He would—at least in his earlier years—have said with Plato, in his Laws, “The legislator and the poet are rivals, and the latter can only be tolerated if his words are in harmony with the laws of the State.” But over the last phrase he would have laughed, adding, In my Republic the citizens think lightly of the laws!
Like Plato, he accused all the poets whom he loved best of an essential hostility to the Republic. Their whole attitude implied an aristocratic spirit, which discovered itself in their rhythms, and struck at the life of America. He would only admit such poets as are in harmony with the spirit of the Republic, and interpret the genius of America.
Like Plato, he accused all the poets he loved most of being fundamentally opposed to the Republic. Their entire attitude implied an elitist mindset, which revealed itself in their rhythms and undermined the essence of America. He would only accept poets who align with the spirit of the Republic and capture the genius of America.
It was for America, then, that he made his chants; chanting them, as he hoped, in such fashion that they might forever nerve new soldiers for the battle which he saw her destined to maintain through all the ages against the ancient tyrannies of the past.
It was for America, then, that he made his chants; chanting them, as he hoped, in such a way that they might inspire new soldiers for the fight he believed she was meant to carry on through the ages against the old tyrannies of the past.
If one were to seek among modern writers for those whose genius is related to Whitman’s, one would, I suppose, name first Rousseau, with his moody self-consciousness, his great social enthusiasm, his religious fervour, and his passionate perception of beauty in Nature.[639] And then, after Goethe, to whom I have several times referred in passing, one would add Byron, that audacious egoist, who, threatening the Almighty like some Miltonic Lucifer, fascinated the gaze of Europe.[640]
If you were to look at modern writers whose genius is similar to Whitman’s, you might first mention Rousseau, with his intense self-awareness, deep social passion, religious zeal, and strong appreciation for beauty in nature.[639] Then, after mentioning Goethe, whom I’ve referred to a few times, you would add Byron, that bold individualist, who, like a Miltonic Lucifer, dared to challenge the Almighty and captivated Europe’s attention.[640]
But Whitman had almost nothing either of the morbid sentiment or dramatic skill of the French reformer, nor had he Byron’s theatrical and somewhat futile[Pg 293] rhetoric of rebellion. He was indeed very much at peace with the cosmos; his confessions are frank, but impersonal; his egoism may be Satanic in its pride, but then for him, Satan, though he remains in opposition, is really an essential factor in the government of the worlds. Temperamentally he was nearer to George Sand;[641] and, on at least one side of his nature, to Victor Hugo.[642]
But Whitman had almost none of the dark sentiment or dramatic skill of the French reformer, nor did he possess Byron’s theatrical and somewhat pointless rhetoric of rebellion. He was very much at peace with the universe; his confessions are honest but detached; his self-importance may be devilish in its pride, but for him, Satan, while still opposing, is actually a crucial part of the governance of the worlds. In temperament, he was closer to George Sand; and in at least one aspect of his nature, to Victor Hugo.
It is rather as a prophet than as a literary figure that we must compare him with his great contemporaries. On this side, he was obviously related to Millet, to Beethoven and to Wagner—but it seems simpler roughly to set him over against several men of his own craft who hold a European reputation—to Carlyle, Mazzini, Emerson, Morris, Browning, Tolstoi and Nietzsche.
We should compare him more as a prophet than just a literary figure alongside his notable contemporaries. In this regard, he is clearly connected to Millet, Beethoven, and Wagner, but it makes more sense to place him alongside a number of his peers who have a European reputation—Carlyle, Mazzini, Emerson, Morris, Browning, Tolstoy, and Nietzsche.
With Whitman, Carlyle[643] recognised the underlying moral purpose of the universe, and the organic unity or solidarity of mankind; but being himself a Calvinistic Jacobin of irritable nerves, these convictions filled him, not with a joyful wonder and faith, but with contempt and despair. He never saw humanity as the body of a Divine and Godlike soul; and though he was continually calling men to duty and repentance, he did so from inward necessity rather than with any anticipation of success. For he felt himself to be a Voice crying in the wilderness. Whitman worshipped the hero as truly as did Carlyle; but then he saw the heroic in the heart of our common humanity, where Carlyle missed it; hence his appeal was one of confidence, not despair.
With Whitman, Carlyle[643] recognized the fundamental moral purpose of the universe and the inherent unity of humanity. However, as a Calvinistic Jacobin with a short temper, these beliefs filled him not with joyful wonder and faith but with contempt and despair. He never viewed humanity as the physical manifestation of a Divine and Godlike spirit; although he constantly urged people towards duty and repentance, he did so out of inner necessity rather than any expectation of success. He felt like a Voice crying in the wilderness. Whitman admired the hero just as much as Carlyle did, but he saw heroism in our shared humanity, something Carlyle overlooked; therefore, his message was one of hope, not despair.
For Mazzini, the word “duty” was not a scourge but a magician’s wand, because he believed.[644] The Italian was not, like Carlyle, an iconoclast, but a messenger of good tidings; and if he carried a sword, it was in the name of the Prince of Peace. Like Whit[Pg 294]man, he was conscious of the world-life pulsing through him; in himself he found the peremptory spirit of the Republic demanding from him both blood and brain. Like Whitman also, he looked to a comradeship of young men for the regeneration of his nation; and to a poet to come for the great words which alone can unite men and nations, creating the world anew in the image of Humanity. For them both, religion was the ultimate word—a religion free from the shackles of dogma, free in the spirit of the Whole—and it was a word which the world could only receive from the poets that are to be. But while thus similar in their aspirations, they were very different in temper and circumstances. For Mazzini was a fiery, nervous martyr to his cause, a Dantesque exile from the land of his love. And yet his appeal, at least in his writings, is not so intimate as is that of the less vehement apostle of liberty.
For Mazzini, the word “duty” wasn’t a burden but a magician’s wand because he believed. The Italian wasn’t, like Carlyle, an iconoclast, but a messenger of good news; and if he carried a sword, it was in the name of the Prince of Peace. Like Whitman, he was aware of the life of the world flowing through him; within himself, he found the commanding spirit of the Republic demanding both effort and thought from him. Like Whitman too, he sought a brotherhood of young men for the revival of his nation, and he looked for a poet to come who could provide the powerful words that could unite people and nations, recreating the world in the image of Humanity. For both of them, religion was the ultimate word—a religion free from the constraints of dogma, liberated in the spirit of the Whole—and it was a message that only future poets could deliver. But while they shared similar aspirations, they were very different in temperament and circumstances. Mazzini was a passionate, restless martyr for his cause, a Dantesque exile from the land he loved. Yet his writings do not feel as personal as those of the less intense advocate of liberty.
With Emerson,[645] whose relationship to Whitman I have already discussed, there is the great contrast of temperament. For in him, passion seems to have played but little part. He is one of the noblest of those constitutional Protestants and individualists who are incapable of feeling the fuller tides of the catholic passion of social sympathy. His earnest and profound spirit seems to dwell forever in the sunny cloisters of a thoughtful solitude, far distant from life’s rough and tumble.
With Emerson,[645] whose connection to Whitman I’ve already mentioned, there’s a significant contrast in temperament. For him, passion appears to have played a minor role. He is one of the most admirable of those constitutional Protestants and individualists who are unable to experience the deeper currents of a universal passion for social empathy. His earnest and profound spirit seems to reside endlessly in the bright cloisters of mindful solitude, far removed from life’s chaos.
Browning’s belief that the immanent Divinity finds expression through passion, and is lost in all suppression of life;[646] and his faith in the universal plan, which includes the worst with the best, relate his thought to Whitman’s. For them both, each individual life contains a part of the divine secret. It is the concrete personality of things which they seek to express, though in very different ways.
Browning believes that the divine essence is expressed through passion and gets lost in any suppression of life;[646] and he has faith in the universal plan, which incorporates both the worst and the best, connecting his ideas to Whitman’s. For both of them, every individual life holds a piece of the divine mystery. They aim to express the concrete personality of things, although they do so in very different ways.
Browning astonished Carlyle by his confident cheerfulness. And his optimism was founded upon knowledge, or at least did not depend upon ignorance. Though he believed in the triumph of the divine[Pg 295] element in every soul—the element of love—he recognised the reality of evil, and saw life as a battle.
Browning surprised Carlyle with his confident cheerfulness. His optimism was based on knowledge, or at least not on ignorance. Although he believed in the triumph of the divine element in every soul—the element of love—he acknowledged the reality of evil and viewed life as a struggle.
But not as a battle between the body and the soul, or between vice and virtue: the conflict, for Browning as for Whitman, is ultimately between love as the inmost spirit of life, and all other virtues and vices whatsoever. Love alone “leaves completion in the soul,” and solves the enigmas of doubt.
But not as a struggle between the body and the soul, or between right and wrong: the conflict, for Browning as for Whitman, is ultimately between love as the deepest essence of life, and all other virtues and vices combined. Love alone “brings fulfillment to the soul,” and answers the puzzles of uncertainty.
Browning’s conception of a Democracy, in which all men should “be equal in full-blown powers,” and God should cease to make great men, because the average man would have become great, was set forth in some of the earliest work of a genius as precocious in its development as that of his master Shelley.
Browning’s idea of Democracy, where all men are “equal in full-blown powers,” and God would stop creating great individuals because the average man would have achieved greatness, was presented in some of the earliest works of a talent that developed as rapidly as his mentor Shelley.
But it would be easy to exaggerate the relationship which I have indicated. For Browning was a cosmopolitan and delightful gentleman, who in his later years cultivated music and studied yellow parchments and the freaks of human nature, in a Venetian palace; while Whitman was sauntering through old age in the suburb of an American city, appearing by comparison uneducated, uncouth and provincial. Appearance is, however, deceptive, for the earth Walt smacks of is the autochthonous red soil of the creation of all things.
But it would be easy to overstate the connection I've pointed out. Browning was a worldly and charming gentleman who, in his later years, embraced music and delved into ancient manuscripts and the quirks of human nature in a Venetian palace. Meanwhile, Whitman was wandering through old age in a suburb of an American city, looking relatively uneducated, rough around the edges, and local. However, appearances can be misleading, because the ground that Walt comes from is the native red earth of the origin of everything.
Tolstoi, aristocrat as he is by birth and education, is yet a peasant in his physical and spiritual character; a Russian peasant, with the moujik’s almost Oriental stubbornness of resignation and passivity. Like Whitman, he is one of the people, and in some respects he is an incarnation of Russia, as Whitman was of America. But while there are many obvious relations between the two men, their contrast is the more striking. Tolstoi has the Oriental tendency towards pessimism and asceticism. He sees the body and spirit in irreconcilable conflict. And similarly he opposes forever pleasure and duty; so that his is a message of the endless sacrifice of self.
Tolstoy, an aristocrat by birth and education, is also a peasant in his physical and spiritual nature; a Russian peasant, with the peasant's almost Eastern stubbornness of acceptance and passivity. Like Whitman, he is one of the people, and in some ways, he embodies Russia, just as Whitman embodied America. However, while there are many clear similarities between the two men, their differences are even more pronounced. Tolstoy has the Eastern tendency toward pessimism and asceticism. He views the body and spirit as being in constant conflict. Likewise, he perpetually opposes pleasure and duty, leading to a message of endless self-sacrifice.
An abyss of terror surrounds him, from which he can only escape by a life of resolute and loving self-[Pg 296]devotion.[647] His gospel is one of escape, and is in many respects nearer in spirit to Carlyle’s than to Whitman’s. Tolstoi’s detestation of the State is, doubtless, largely traceable to the military despotism under which he has lived.
An overwhelming sense of fear surrounds him, from which he can only break free through a life of determined and loving self-devotion.[Pg 296] His message is one of escape, and in many ways, it's closer in spirit to Carlyle’s than to Whitman’s. Tolstoi’s hatred of the State is likely rooted in the military tyranny he has experienced.
There is a certain element of pessimism also, in the attitude of William Morris, as of Ruskin his master. But though he flings back the Golden Age into the thirteenth century, his gospel is really one of actual joy. When the citizen finds pleasure in his daily work, the State will prosper; such is his promise for the future, and his condemnation of the present. Carlyle urged men to work, in order to kill doubt, and silence the terrible questions; but Morris finds that the questions are really answered by work, if only it is done in the spirit of the artist, and in fellowship with others.[648]
There’s a bit of pessimism in William Morris's attitude, just like his mentor Ruskin. But even though he looks back to the Golden Age of the thirteenth century, his message is ultimately one of genuine joy. When people take pleasure in their daily jobs, the community will thrive; that’s his vision for the future, along with his criticism of the present. Carlyle pushed people to work to dispel doubt and quiet troubling questions; however, Morris believes that these questions are really answered through work, as long as it’s done with an artistic spirit and in collaboration with others.[648]
Like Whitman, Morris was one who seemed to his friends almost terribly self-sufficing; he could stand alone, they thought. But strong as he seemed in his solitude, he was the poet of fellowship, of a fellowship which is man’s fulfilment and immortal life. Though Whitman’s view of that life was more philosophical, and his personality had a more mystical depth, the two men had much in common, especially in the aggressive and elemental masculinity of their character, and their superb joy and pride in themselves.
Like Whitman, Morris appeared to his friends to be almost painfully self-reliant; they believed he could stand alone. But as strong as he seemed in his solitude, he was the poet of friendship, a friendship that represents humanity's fulfillment and eternal life. While Whitman's perspective on that life was more philosophical, and his personality had a deeper mystical quality, the two men shared a lot in common, particularly in the bold and fundamental masculinity of their character, along with their remarkable joy and pride in themselves.
It would be interesting to compare Whitman’s general position with that of Nietzsche; that most perplexing figure of young Germany in revolt from Hegel and all the past, from the restraint, system and conventions which threaten the liberty of the individual spirit. But Nietzsche is difficult to summarise; and time has not yet given us the perspective in which alone the general forms of his thought will become evident.
It would be intriguing to compare Whitman’s overall stance with that of Nietzsche; that most puzzling figure of young Germany rebelling against Hegel and everything from the past, including the limitations, systems, and traditions that threaten the freedom of the individual spirit. However, Nietzsche is hard to summarize, and time has not yet provided us with the perspective needed to clearly understand the general aspects of his thinking.
It is clear, however, that he expresses that spirit of rebellion which was so marked a feature of the first[Pg 297] Leaves of Grass; a rebellion against all bondage, even though it call itself virtue and morality. And this, be it remembered, was always a part of the real Whitman; it was the side of the Square Deific which he has aptly named “Satan”.
It’s obvious, though, that he shows this spirit of rebellion that was such a prominent aspect of the first [Pg 297] Leaves of Grass; a rebellion against all forms of control, even if they disguise themselves as virtue and morality. And let’s remember, this was always a part of the true Whitman; it represented the aspect of the Square Deific that he cleverly referred to as “Satan.”
Between Nietzsche’s “overman,” jealous of every tittle of his identity, and always a law unto himself, refusing to bow his neck to the virtues and vices of the “weaker brother”; and Whitman’s self-asserting Ego, there is the same striking resemblance. One can never omit the dogma of the sacredness of self-assertion, with the criticism of Christianity which it involves, from any statement of Whitman’s position. He evidently detested that plausible levelling argument, so potent for mischief to the race-life which it professes to guard—that one must be always considering the effects of example upon the foolish and perverse, and endeavouring to live down to their folly and perversity, instead of up to the level of true comradeship. Be yourself, say Whitman and Nietzsche, and do not waste your life trying to be what you fancy for the sake of other people you ought to be.
Between Nietzsche’s “overman,” who is protective of every part of his identity and always lives by his own rules, refusing to conform to the morals and flaws of the “weaker brother,” and Whitman’s self-assertive Ego, there's a notable similarity. You can’t ignore the idea of the sacredness of self-assertion, along with the critique of Christianity it brings, in any discussion of Whitman’s perspective. He clearly loathed that seemingly reasonable argument, which can do a lot of harm to the human experience that it claims to protect—that one must constantly think about how their actions affect the foolish and misguided, and try to lower their own standards to match those shortcomings, rather than striving for true camaraderie. Be yourself, both Whitman and Nietzsche say, and don’t waste your life trying to conform to what you think others expect you to be.
Whitman’s doctrine of equality is again really not unlike Nietzsche’s doctrine of inequality; for it only asserts the equality of individuals because of the overman latent in each one; and is different enough from the undistinguishing equalitarianism of popular philosophy.
Whitman's belief in equality isn't actually that different from Nietzsche's idea of inequality; it only claims that individuals are equal because of the overman that's inherent in each person. This view is distinct enough from the one-size-fits-all equality of mainstream philosophy.
But Whitman had the balancing qualities which Nietzsche lacked. As he said once to Mr. Pearsall Smith: “I am physically ballasted so strong with weightiest animality and appetites, or I should go off in a balloon”. In his case, self-assertion was not associated with mania; for it never snapped those ties of comradeship and love which keep men human, but became instead a bond for fuller and nobler relations with men and women.
But Whitman had the balancing qualities that Nietzsche lacked. As he once said to Mr. Pearsall Smith: “I’m physically grounded with strong animal instincts and desires, or I would just float away like a balloon.” In his case, self-assertion wasn’t linked to mania; it never broke those connections of friendship and love that keep people humane, but instead became a foundation for deeper and more meaningful relationships with men and women.
The comparison with Nietzsche suggests the limits of Whitman’s Hegelianism. For though he once declared that he “rated Hegel as Humanity’s chiefest teacher and the choicest loved physician of my mind and soul”;[Pg 298] and again, that his teaching was the undercurrent which fructified his views of life,[649] yet it may well be doubted whether he ever really mastered the full Hegelian theory, or realised the futility of many of those generalisations in which German idealism has been so prolific. It was because Hegel saw life, both the Me and the Not Me, as a single Whole, and found a place for evil in his world-purpose, that Whitman hailed him as the one truly “American” thinker of the age. But in the individualism of Nietzsche is the partial corrective of Hegel’s position; and as I have suggested, Whitman would have accepted it as such.
The comparison with Nietzsche highlights the limitations of Whitman’s Hegelianism. Although he once declared that he “rated Hegel as Humanity’s greatest teacher and the most beloved healer of my mind and soul”;[Pg 298] and again stated that his teachings were the foundation that enriched his views on life,[649] it’s questionable whether he ever fully grasped the complete Hegelian theory or recognized the emptiness of many of the broad statements that German idealism has produced. Hegel viewed life, both the self and the other, as an interconnected whole and included evil in his understanding of a greater purpose, which is why Whitman considered him the one truly “American” thinker of the time. However, Nietzsche’s individualism serves as a partial correction to Hegel’s perspective, and as I’ve suggested, Whitman would have embraced it as such.
Perhaps the foregoing very rough and ready comparisons may have thrown some light on the outstanding features of Whitman’s personal message and influence. But there remains another, which I have already suggested, and to which for a moment we must return.
Perhaps the rough comparisons above have shed some light on the key aspects of Whitman’s personal message and influence. However, there is another point I’ve already hinted at, and we need to revisit it for a moment.
Whitman was essentially a prophet-mystic, and while he derived nothing from most of the men with whom his thought is related, the indirect influence upon him of George Fox the Quaker is certain.[650]
Whitman was basically a visionary mystic, and although he took little from most of the men connected to his ideas, the indirect influence of George Fox the Quaker on him is definitely clear.[650]
Fox’s distinguishing quality was his intense personal reality; there are few more vivid figures on any page of history. This seems to be due to the fulness of life which he realised, and could focus in his actual consciousness. From this he did not derive “advanced views” but vital power. And vital power is equally, and perhaps in fuller measure, characteristic of Whitman, manifesting itself by various signs in his daily life, and in the phrases of his book.
Fox's standout trait was his deep personal reality; there are few figures in history that are as vivid. This seems to come from the richness of life that he experienced and could concentrate in his awareness. He didn't gain "advanced views" from this, but rather a powerful vitality. This vital power is just as much, and perhaps even more so, a defining trait of Whitman, showing in different ways in his everyday life and in the words of his writing.
In Whitman, as in Fox, this was an attractive power of extraordinary force. Around Fox it created a Society of Friends; and one cannot doubt that sooner or later a world-wide Fellowship of Comrades will result from the life-work of Whitman.
In Whitman, just like in Fox, there was a compelling power of remarkable intensity. Around Fox, it formed a Society of Friends; and there's no doubt that eventually, a global Fellowship of Comrades will emerge from Whitman's life's work.
Fox’s “Friends”—though the meaning of the title may originally have been “Friends of the Truth”—were real friends; united in a new ideal of communion. They shared the highest experience in common; meeting for the purpose of entering together into “the power of the life”.
Fox’s “Friends”—even though the title might have originally meant “Friends of the Truth”—were genuine friends; united in a new ideal of community. They shared the highest experiences together, gathering to connect over “the power of the life.”
And Whitman also realised that life at its highest is only revealed to comrades. His view of religion was even less formal than that of the early Quakers; but he, too, preferred to sit in silence with those he loved, realising that Divine power and purpose which was one in them.
And Whitman also understood that the best parts of life are only shown to friends. His perspective on religion was even more informal than that of the early Quakers; however, he also liked to sit in silence with the people he cared about, recognizing the Divine power and purpose that united them.
Quakerism has not unfairly been spoken of as a spiritual aristocracy; there seems to be something essentially exclusive about it. On the other hand, it is essentially democratic and would exclude none; but the methods necessary to its conception of truth do not appeal to the many.
Quakerism has often been described as a spiritual elite, and there does seem to be something inherently exclusive about it. However, it is fundamentally democratic and would exclude no one; but the approaches required for its understanding of truth don’t resonate with the majority.
Similarly, the Fellowship of Whitman’s Comrades must be an aristocracy of overmen—if the words can be divested of all sinister association and read in their most literal sense.
Similarly, the Fellowship of Whitman’s Comrades must be a group of superior individuals—if the words can be stripped of any negative connotations and understood in their most straightforward meaning.
Whitman recognised that his inner teachings could only be accepted by the few, and for them he set them forth. But for the many also, he had a message. And though the actual comrades of Whitman must be able to rise to his breadth of view and depth of purpose, that purpose embraces the whole world.
Whitman understood that only a few could truly grasp his inner teachings, and he shared them for those individuals. However, he also had a message for the wider audience. While those closest to Whitman needed to match his broad perspective and deep intentions, his purpose was meant for everyone, everywhere.
For the possibility of Comradeship is implicit in every soul; and there is none—no, not the most foolish or perverted or conventionally good—who is ultimately incapable of entering into it. The fellowship must be as essentially attractive as was the personality of Whitman himself; and if few should be chosen to be its members, yet all would be called.
For the chance of Comradeship is inherent in every person; and there is no one—not even the most foolish, twisted, or traditionally good—who is truly unable to engage with it. The connection must be as fundamentally appealing as Whitman's own character; and while only a few may be selected as its members, everyone will be invited.
Once realised as the one end of all individual and social life, such a Comradeship would transform our institutions and theories whether of ethics, politics, education or religion. In a word, it would change life into a fine art. For it could be no Utopian theory, but the[Pg 300] most practicable of gospels. The seed has been already sown, and we may now await with confidence the growth of a tree through whose branches all the stars of faith will yet shine, and in whose embracing roots all the rocks of science will be held together.[651]
Once understood as the foundation of all individual and social life, such a Comradeship would transform our institutions and theories in ethics, politics, education, and religion. In short, it would elevate life into a fine art. This wouldn't be a Utopian theory, but the most practical of beliefs. The seed has already been planted, and we can now confidently wait for the growth of a tree through which all the stars of faith will shine, and in whose nurturing roots all the rocks of science will be united.[Pg 300][651]
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[636] W. M. Rossetti in Anne Gilchrist.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ W. M. Rossetti in *Anne Gilchrist*.
[638] Camden’s Compliment, 73.
[639] Cf. W. H. Hudson’s Rousseau, 245, 246.
[641] G. Gilchrist, op. cit.
[642] Kennedy, 106, 178.
[643] Cf. Triggs’ Browning and Whitman.
[644] Mazzini’s Duties of Man, etc.; cf. Bolton King’s Mazzini.
[645] See supra, 113-6, etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, 113-6, etc.
[646] Triggs, op. cit.; Prof. Jones’s Browning.
[647] Note added to My Confession in 1882.
Note added to My Confession in 1882.
[650] See supra, ch. i., ii.
[651] Horace Traubel, of Camden, New Jersey, editor of The Conservator, is the secretary of the Walt Whitman Fellowship (International), which meets annually in New York and issues papers. A file of these may now be consulted in the British Museum Library.
[651] Horace Traubel, from Camden, New Jersey, is the editor of The Conservator and serves as the secretary of the Walt Whitman Fellowship (International), which meets every year in New York and publishes papers. You can now check a collection of these papers in the British Museum Library.
CHAPTER XIX
HE BECOMES A HOUSEHOLDER
He becomes a homeowner.
Emerson and Longfellow died within six months of Whitman’s Boston visit; the former being buried in that graveyard at Sleepy Hollow where Walt had so recently stood by the green mounds that mark the resting-places of Hawthorne and of Thoreau.[652] Carlyle had died a year earlier; Carlyle who so deeply impressed his impetuous pathetic personality upon all that he handled, and who was one of the principal literary influences upon Whitman during his later years, as Emerson had doubtless been an inspiration in the earlier. And while Walt had been working on the Osgood proof-sheets, James Garfield, the friend who used to hail him as he passed on Pennsylvania Avenue riding with Pete Doyle, shouting out some tag from the Leaves, and who had now become President of the United States, died amid the mourning of the nation.
Emerson and Longfellow passed away within six months of Whitman's visit to Boston; Emerson was buried in the graveyard at Sleepy Hollow, where Walt had recently stood by the green mounds marking the graves of Hawthorne and Thoreau.[652] Carlyle had died a year earlier; Carlyle, who left a deep impression with his intense and emotional personality on everything he engaged with, was one of the key literary influences on Whitman in his later years, just as Emerson had undoubtedly inspired him in the earlier days. While Walt was working on the Osgood proof sheets, James Garfield, the friend who used to call out to him as he passed by on Pennsylvania Avenue riding with Pete Doyle, shouting out quotes from the Leaves, and who had now become President of the United States, died amidst national mourning.
Whitman’s daily life had been poorer these last two or three years, since Mrs. Gilchrist’s return to England, but new friends were continually added to his circle. Among these was Mr. W. S. Kennedy, who was working for awhile on one of the Philadelphia papers, and has since published a notable collection of reminiscences and memoranda of his relations with the Camden poet.
Whitman’s daily life had been less fulfilling in the past two or three years since Mrs. Gilchrist returned to England, but he continuously gained new friends. One of them was Mr. W. S. Kennedy, who worked for a time at one of the Philadelphia newspapers and has since published a significant collection of memories and notes about his interactions with the Camden poet.
The Christmas of 1882[653] brought him a delightful gift in the friendship of a Quaker family. Mr. Pearsall Smith was a wealthy Philadelphia glass merchant, who with his wife had, till recently, been a member of the[Pg 302] Society of Friends. He had had a remarkable career as an evangelist, both in his own country and in Europe; his eloquence and magnetic personality having been instrumental in changing the course of many lives. His wife also was an active worker in the fields of religion and philanthropy; and their home in Germantown—one of the suburbs of Philadelphia most remote in every sense from plebeian Camden—became a meeting-place for men and women interested and engaged in the work of reform. By this time, however, Mr. Pearsall Smith himself, finding in human nature more forces than were accounted for in the evangelical philosophy, had withdrawn from active participation in its labours.
The Christmas of 1882[653] brought him a wonderful gift in the friendship of a Quaker family. Mr. Pearsall Smith was a wealthy glass merchant from Philadelphia who, along with his wife, had recently been a member of the[Pg 302] Society of Friends. He had an impressive career as an evangelist, both in the United States and in Europe; his eloquence and magnetic personality had changed many lives. His wife was also active in religion and charity work, and their home in Germantown—one of the suburbs of Philadelphia far removed from working-class Camden—became a gathering place for people interested in and working on reform. By this time, however, Mr. Pearsall Smith himself, discovering more complexities in human nature than the evangelical philosophy accounted for, had stepped back from actively participating in its efforts.
The elder of his daughters, Miss Mary Whitall Smith, a thoughtful and enthusiastic college girl, came back from New England, where she was studying, fired by a determination to meet Walt Whitman. Her parents discovered with dismay that she had read the Leaves, at first with the consternation proper to her Quaker training, but later with ardour. Respectable Philadelphians, and especially members of the Society of Friends, were disposed to regard the poet as an outrageous, dangerous person, who lived in a low place, among disreputable and vulgar associates. His works were classed by them with the wares of obscene book-vendors, as absolutely impossible.
The older of his daughters, Miss Mary Whitall Smith, a thoughtful and passionate college student, returned from New England, where she had been studying, fueled by a determination to meet Walt Whitman. Her parents were dismayed to find out that she had read the Leaves, first with the shock typical of her Quaker upbringing, but later with enthusiasm. Respectable Philadelphians, especially members of the Society of Friends, tended to view the poet as an outrageous and dangerous individual who lived in a lowly place, among disreputable and vulgar people. They classified his works alongside the products of obscene book-sellers, considering them absolutely unacceptable.
The parents’ consternation at their daughter’s resolve may well be imagined. But being wise parents, they were prepared to learn; and Mr. Smith eventually drove her over in a stylish carriage behind a pair of excellent horses.
The parents' shock at their daughter's determination is easy to picture. But being smart parents, they were ready to understand; and Mr. Smith eventually took her over in a fancy carriage pulled by a couple of great horses.

MARY WHITALL SMITH (MRS. BERENSON) IN 1884
MARY WHITALL SMITH (MRS. BERENSON) IN 1884
They found Whitman at home. He descended slowly, leaning on his stick, to the little stuffy parlour where they were waiting; and with a kindly, affectionate amusement received the girl’s homage. Her father immediately and impulsively asked the old man to drive back and spend the night with them. This was the spontaneous kind of hospitality which most delighted Walt, and after a moment’s hesitation, in which he weighed the matter, he decided in favour of his new friends and[Pg 303] their excellent equipage. His sister-in-law quickly produced the boots and other necessaries, and they set forth. Whitman loved to drive and to be driven, and as he sat on the back seat by his adoring young friend, he heartily enjoyed the whole situation. It was indeed enough to warm an old man’s heart.
They found Whitman at home. He slowly came down, leaning on his stick, to the small, stuffy parlor where they were waiting, and with kindly, affectionate amusement accepted the girl's admiration. Her father quickly and spontaneously invited the old man to drive back with them and spend the night. This was the kind of hospitality that delighted Walt the most, and after a moment's hesitation, during which he considered the offer, he decided to go with his new friends and their excellent ride. His sister-in-law quickly got the boots and other necessities, and they set off. Whitman loved to drive and be driven, and as he sat in the back seat next to his adoring young friend, he genuinely enjoyed the whole situation. It was certainly enough to warm an old man’s heart.[Pg 303]
After listening to her avowals, he recommended Miss Smith to study Emerson and Thoreau, but was evidently well pleased with her praise. Genuine devotion he always accepted.
After hearing her confessions, he suggested that Miss Smith read Emerson and Thoreau, but he clearly appreciated her compliments. He always welcomed genuine devotion.
He stayed a couple of days on this occasion; delighting in long drives along the Wissahickon Creek, and showing himself very much at home among the young people of the household.
He stayed a few days this time, enjoying long drives along Wissahickon Creek and fitting in well with the young people in the house.
From this time on, and until the family left for England in 1886, he was their frequent visitor; and in later years—while reverently remembering Mrs. Gilchrist, who died in 1885—he came to speak of Mary Whitall Smith as his “staunchest living woman friend”. His letters to her father also are evidences of a close intimacy between the two men. Thus it seems permissible to speak here at greater length than usual of their relations, which serve besides to illustrate others not less affectionate.
From this point on, until the family moved to England in 1886, he often visited them; and in later years—while respectfully remembering Mrs. Gilchrist, who passed away in 1885—he referred to Mary Whitall Smith as his “most steadfast living woman friend.” His letters to her father also show the close bond between the two men. So, it seems appropriate to discuss their relationship in more detail than usual, as it also highlights other equally affectionate connections.
Often during the college vacations, when the house was filled with merry young folk, Whitman would sit in the hall to catch the sounds of their laughter, enhanced by a little distance; or from his corner, leaning upon his stick, he would look on for hours together while they danced. Spirits ran high on these occasions, and all the higher for his smiling presence. He enjoyed everything, and not least the wholesome incipient love-making which he was quick to notice, and encourage.
Often during college breaks, when the house was filled with cheerful young people, Whitman would sit in the hall to enjoy the sounds of their laughter from a little distance; or from his corner, leaning on his cane, he would watch them dance for hours. The atmosphere was lively during these times, and it was even more so because of his warm smile. He enjoyed everything, especially the budding romance that he quickly noticed and encouraged.
Often he was full of fun; and still, as in the old days, he sang gaily as he splashed about in his bath, a delighted group of young people listening on the landing without to the strains of “Old Jim Crow,” some Methodist hymn, or negro melody. At night, before retiring, he would take a walk under the stars, sometimes alone,[Pg 304] sometimes with his girl friend, who could appreciate the companionableness of silence.
He often had a great time, and just like in the old days, he sang happily while splashing around in his bath, a joyful group of young people listening from the hallway to the tunes of “Old Jim Crow,” some Methodist hymn, or a Black folk song. At night, before going to bed, he would take a walk under the stars, sometimes by himself and sometimes with his girlfriend, who appreciated the comfort of silence. [Pg 304]
He was always perfectly frank, as well as perfectly courteous; if he preferred solitude he said so; and if, when at table, his hostess proposed to read aloud some long family letter, and asked him in an aside whether he would like to hear it, he would smile and answer, No.
He was always completely honest and very polite; if he wanted to be alone, he said so; and if, while at the dinner table, his hostess suggested reading a long family letter aloud and asked him quietly if he wanted to hear it, he would smile and say, No.
He came to see them usually in his familiar grey suit; but in winter he wore one of heavier make, which was, however, provided with an overcoat only; indoors, he then put on the knitted cardigan jacket seen in some of his portraits. On one occasion, when some local literary people were invited to meet him, he appeared unaccustomedly conscious of his clothes. Uncomfortable at the absence of a coat, he tried the overcoat for awhile; but becoming very hot before the dinner was done, he beat a retreat into the hall; and there divesting himself of the burden, returned in his ordinary comfortable dress. Such incidents admirably illustrate his simple and homely ways.[654]
He usually visited them in his familiar gray suit, but during winter, he wore a heavier one that only came with an overcoat. Indoors, he would then put on the knitted cardigan jacket seen in some of his portraits. On one occasion, when some local literary folks were invited to meet him, he seemed unusually aware of his clothes. Feeling uncomfortable without a coat, he tried on the overcoat for a while, but he got really hot before dinner was over, so he made his way to the hall. There, he took off the overcoat and returned in his usual comfortable outfit. These moments perfectly reflect his simple and down-to-earth nature.[654]
Henceforward, though records are multiplied, the movement of Whitman’s life is less and less affected by outer events, and becomes yearly more private and elusive.
From now on, even though records are increasing, the course of Whitman's life is less and less influenced by external events, and each year it becomes more personal and hard to pin down.

WHITMAN AT SIXTY-TWO
Whitman at 62
There is little to record of 1883, save that shortly after his sixty-fourth birthday there appeared the biographical study of Whitman by his Canadian friend. Like the earlier and smaller sketch by John Burroughs, Dr. Bucke’s volume was revised and authenticated by the poet, and is an invaluable record. Though fragmentary and far from exhaustive, it is written by one of the very few who can be said to have caught the real significance of the life and personality of the author of Leaves of Grass. That he fully understood Whitman, neither he nor his poet friend ever suggested; but then one must add that Whitman always laughingly asserted he did not by any means understand himself.[655]
There isn’t much to note about 1883, except that shortly after his sixty-fourth birthday, a biographical study of Whitman was published by his Canadian friend. Like the earlier and smaller sketch by John Burroughs, Dr. Bucke’s book was revised and approved by the poet himself, making it an invaluable record. Although it’s fragmentary and not exhaustive, it’s written by one of the very few who truly grasped the significance of the life and personality of the author of Leaves of Grass. While neither he nor his poet friend ever claimed to have fully understood Whitman, it should be noted that Whitman often joked that he didn’t fully understand himself.[655]
As a result of the sales of the Philadelphia edition and the royalties which they brought him, the old man was now enabled to carry a long-cherished plan into execution.
As a result of the sales of the Philadelphia edition and the royalties it generated, the old man was now able to finally put a long-held plan into action.
On March the 26th, 1884,[656] he left his brother’s house, and removed to a little two-story cottage on Mickle Street, near by. Here he installed himself, at first with an elderly workman and his wife, and afterwards under the more efficient régime of Mrs. Mary Davis, a buxom New Jersey widow of comfortable presence, who brought into the house that homely atmosphere which Whitman had so long been seeking.[657]
On March 26, 1884,[656] he left his brother’s place and moved to a small two-story cottage on Mickle Street nearby. At first, he lived there with an older worker and his wife, and later under the more capable care of Mrs. Mary Davis, a cheerful widow from New Jersey who created the warm and welcoming atmosphere that Whitman had been looking for.[657]
Downstairs, in the little front parlour, he carried on what remained to him of his own publishing—the old autograph editions which he had not entrusted to Mr. McKay; and over it, upstairs, was his bedroom, which he liked to compare with a big ship’s cabin. In the backyard were lilacs, which he loved; and a shady tree stood in the side-walk in front.
Downstairs, in the small front room, he continued with what was left of his own publishing—the old signed editions that he hadn't given to Mr. McKay; and above it, was his bedroom, which he enjoyed comparing to a large ship's cabin. In the backyard were lilacs, which he adored; and a shady tree stood on the sidewalk out front.
He found his little “shack,” as he called it, pleasant and restful, and his own. He was not much worried by the rasping church choir and the bells, which jangled cruelly loud for such sensitive hearing every Sunday; nor by the neighbourhood of a guano factory, which was noticeable enough to the most ordinary nose.[658] Here his friends from far and near were frequent visitors, Dr. Bucke, John Burroughs and Peter Doyle among them; and in June came Edward Carpenter from England on his second visit.[659]
He found his little “shack,” as he called it, enjoyable and relaxing, and it felt like his own. He didn’t worry much about the noisy church choir and the bells, which rang way too loudly for sensitive ears every Sunday; nor did he mind the nearby guano factory, which was noticeable enough to even the average nose.[658] Here, his friends from all over came to visit often, including Dr. Bucke, John Burroughs, and Peter Doyle; and in June, Edward Carpenter came from England for his second visit.[659]
Carpenter had now issued his slender green Towards Democracy, that strange, prophetic, intimate book, so unlike all others, even the Leaves which it most resembles. It was seven years since the two men had met, and the older had grown thinner and more weary-looking. He had not been worsted in the long struggle with time and illness, but they had left their mark upon his body.
Carpenter had now released his thin green Towards Democracy, that unusual, prophetic, personal book, so different from all others, even the Leaves it most resembles. It had been seven years since the two men had met, and the older one had become thinner and looked more tired. He hadn't been defeated in the long battle with time and illness, but they had taken their toll on his body.
The visitor renewed his first impressions of that complex personality; felt again the wistful affection mingled with the contradictiousobstinacy; recognised the same watchful caution and keen perception, “a certain artfulness,” and the old “wild hawk look” of his untameable spirit; but, beneath all, the wonderful unfathomed tenderness.
The visitor refreshed his initial impressions of that complex personality; felt once more the bittersweet affection mixed with stubbornness; recognized the same watchful caution and sharp perception, “a certain cunning,” and the familiar “wild hawk look” of his untameable spirit; but underneath it all, the amazing, deep tenderness.
Whitman manifestly had his moods, “lumpishly immovable” at times, at times deliberately inaccessible. He took a certain wilful pleasure in denial, for the quality of “cussedness” was strong in him. And his friends admired his magnificent “No,” issuing from him naked and unashamed, just as mere acquaintances dreaded it.
Whitman clearly had his moods, sometimes “lumpishly immovable” and at other times deliberately hard to reach. He took a certain stubborn pleasure in saying no, as he had a strong streak of “cussedness.” His friends admired his powerful “No,” coming from him bold and unapologetic, while mere acquaintances feared it.
But in other moods he was all generosity, and you knew in him a man who had given himself body, mind and spirit to Love, never contented to give less than all.
But in different moods, he was completely generous, and you could see in him a man who had dedicated himself—body, mind, and spirit—to Love, never satisfied with giving anything less than everything.
Among the topics of their conversations was the Labour Movement, in which Carpenter was actively interested. Whitman professed his belief in co-operation, at the same time reiterating his deeply-rooted distrust of elected persons, of officials and committees. He had lived in Washington; and besides, his feeling for personal initiative, his wholesome and passionate love of individuality, and its expression in every field, set him always and everywhere against mere delegates and agents. Above all things, he abhorred regimentation, officialism and interference. “I believe, like Carlyle, in men,” he said with emphasis. He hoped for more generous, and, as he would say, more prudent, captains of industry; but he looked for America’s realisation to an ever-increasing class of independent yeomanry, who should constitute the solid and permanent bulk of the Republic.
Among the topics they talked about was the Labour Movement, which Carpenter was actively involved in. Whitman expressed his belief in cooperation while also repeating his deep-seated distrust of elected officials, bureaucrats, and committees. He had lived in Washington, and his commitment to personal initiative, along with his strong and passionate love for individuality and its expression in every area, always put him at odds with mere representatives and agents. Above all, he hated regimentation, bureaucracy, and interference. “I believe, like Carlyle, in people,” he said emphatically. He hoped for more generous, and as he would say, more sensible leaders in industry; but he looked to America’s future being shaped by a growing class of independent farmers, who would make up the solid and permanent backbone of the Republic.
Regarding America from the universal point of view, as the standard-bearer of Liberty among the nations, he thought of Free-trade as a moral rather than a merely economic question. Free-trade and a welcome to all foreigners were for Whitman integral parts of the American ideal. “The future of the world,” he would[Pg 307] say, “is one of open communication and solidarity of all races”; and he added, with a dogmatism characteristic of his people, “if that problem [of free interchange] cannot be solved in America, it cannot be solved anywhere”.
Regarding America from a universal perspective, he viewed it as the leader of Liberty among nations, seeing Free-trade as a moral issue rather than just an economic one. For Whitman, Free-trade and welcoming all foreigners were essential parts of the American ideal. “The future of the world,” he would[Pg 307] say, “is one of open communication and unity among all races”; and he added, with a confidence typical of his people, “if that problem [of free interchange] cannot be solved in America, it cannot be solved anywhere.”
In considering Whitman’s attitude towards the Social Problem, and especially the Labour Problem, whose development in America he had been watching since the close of the war, one must consider the conditions of his time and country.[660] The Industrial Revolution, which is still in progress—and which in its progress is changing the face of the globe, disintegrating the old society down to its very basis in family life—has revealed itself to us in the last generation, much more clearly than to Whitman, who grew up seventy years ago in a new land.
In looking at Whitman’s view on the Social Problem, especially the Labour Problem, which he had been observing in America since the end of the war, we need to think about the conditions of his time and place.[660] The Industrial Revolution, which is still ongoing—and is changing the world as it progresses, breaking down the old social structures down to the very roots of family life—has become much clearer to us in the last generation than it was to Whitman, who grew up seventy years ago in a new country.
We can see now that, though it may prelude a reconstruction of human society and relations in all their different phases, it is itself destructive rather than constructive. We recognise that it does not bring equality of opportunity to all, as its earlier observers had predicted;[661] but that, on the contrary, it destroys much of the meaning of opportunity; the control of capital which is the motive power of modern industrial life, falling more and more into the hands of a small group of legatees, on whose pleasure the rest of the community tends to become dependent for its livelihood.
We can see now that, while it might lead to a complete overhaul of human society and relationships in various ways, it is more destructive than helpful. We realize that it doesn't provide equal opportunities for everyone, contrary to what earlier observers thought;[661] but instead, it undermines much of what opportunity means. The control of capital, which drives modern industrial life, is increasingly concentrated in the hands of a small group of inheritors, making the rest of the community reliant on them for their livelihoods.
And we see the results of this new economic condition in the character of the populations of those vast cities into which the Industrial Revolution is still gathering the peoples of Europe and America. Among these, the spirit of individual enterprise and initiative is continually choked by the narrow range of their opportunity. Their lives become the melancholy exponents of that theory of the specialisation of industry against which the humanitarians of the age have all inveighed.
And we can see the results of this new economic situation in the character of the people in those large cities, where the Industrial Revolution is still bringing together the populations of Europe and America. In these places, the spirit of individual entrepreneurship and initiative is constantly stifled by the limited opportunities available to them. Their lives reflect the sad reality of the specialization of industry that humanitarians of this era have criticized.
Serious as it was becoming in the New World, the Labour Question had not yet, in Whitman’s time, assumed an aspect so menacing as in the Old. Even to-day the proportion of Americans engaged in agriculture is four times as large as that which rules in Great Britain; and except in the North Atlantic States, the rural population does not seem to be actually losing ground;[662] though its increase is much less rapid than that of the urban districts, into which more than a third of the population is now gathered, as against a fifth at the close of the war, or an eighth in the middle of the century. At the time of Whitman’s death nearly three-quarters of the total number of American farmers were the owners of their farms; and it was in these working proprietors, with the similar body of half-independent artisans who were owners of their houses, that he placed his social faith. These were, as we have seen, the men whom he regarded as citizens in the fullest sense.[663]
As serious as the Labour Question was becoming in the New World, it hadn't yet taken on the same level of threat as it had in the Old World during Whitman's time. Even today, the percentage of Americans involved in agriculture is four times larger than in Great Britain; and except in the North Atlantic States, the rural population doesn’t seem to be actually losing ground,[662] although its growth is much slower than that of urban areas, where more than a third of the population now resides, compared to a fifth at the end of the war, or one-eighth in the middle of the century. At the time of Whitman's death, nearly three-quarters of American farmers owned their farms; and it was among these working owners, along with the similar group of semi-independent artisans who owned their homes, that he placed his social trust. These were, as we've seen, the individuals he viewed as true citizens.[663]
In this view he was doubtless influenced by Mill, whose Principles of Political Economy he seems to have studied soon after its appearance in 1848. Roughly speaking, Mill had supplemented the teaching of Adam Smith, that individual liberty is the one sure foundation for the wealth of nations, by describing the proper sphere of social intervention in industrial matters. His picture of the future industry—the association of the labourers themselves on terms of equality, collectively owning the capital with which they carry on their operations, and working under managers selected and removable by themselves—has been quoted as the socialist ideal.[664]
In this perspective, he was surely influenced by Mill, whose Principles of Political Economy he seems to have studied shortly after it was published in 1848. Generally speaking, Mill built on Adam Smith’s idea that individual freedom is the solid foundation for the prosperity of nations by outlining the appropriate role of social intervention in economic matters. His vision of future industry—workers collaborating on equal terms, collectively owning the capital for their operations, and working under managers they choose and can replace—has been cited as the ideal of socialism.[664]
And Mill was deeply influenced by the early Socialists.[665] Their activity in Europe during the first half of the nineteenth century was so remarkable that it must have come under the notice of Whitman. Robert Owen, intoxicated with what was perhaps a rather shallow conception of the great truth of human perfectibility, had spent[Pg 309] his life and wealth in unsuccessful but most suggestive social experiments. No less optimistic were his French contemporaries, St. Simon and Fourier.
And Mill was greatly influenced by the early Socialists.[665] Their efforts in Europe during the first half of the nineteenth century were so significant that Whitman must have noticed them. Robert Owen, caught up in what might have been a somewhat simplistic view of the big idea of human perfectibility, dedicated his life and wealth to unsuccessful but very thought-provoking social experiments. His French contemporaries, St. Simon and Fourier, shared his optimism.
In striking contrast with them and their doctrinaire systems, Proudhon, the peasant, who presents not a few points of agreement with Whitman, looked forward to voluntarism as the final form of society, and detested alike the theoretic elaboration and the sexual lubricity of his amiable but, on the whole, unpractical compatriots.
In sharp contrast to them and their rigid systems, Proudhon, the peasant, who shares some common ground with Whitman, envisioned voluntarism as the ultimate form of society and despised both the theoretical complexities and the sexual promiscuity of his friendly but generally impractical countrymen.
The failure of the risings of 1848, and the succeeding period of reaction, checked the socialist movement,[666] and social reform was left for awhile to middle-class Liberalism, with its philanthropic ignorance of the real needs of the workers; until, in the last generation, the demands of labour, the pressure of poverty and the aspirations of social enthusiasts, have together furnished the motive power for a further struggle for the collectivist ideal of “intelligent happiness and pleasurable energy” for all.[667]
The failure of the uprisings in 1848 and the subsequent period of backlash stunted the socialist movement,[666] and social reform was momentarily left to middle-class Liberalism, which naively overlooked the real needs of workers. However, in the last generation, the demands of labor, the pressure of poverty, and the hopes of social advocates have come together to drive a renewed fight for the collectivist ideal of “intelligent happiness and pleasurable energy” for everyone.[667]
This recent movement was at first most unequally yoked with an unbeliever in the brilliant, fatalistic theory of Karl Marx. Marx was a year older than Whitman; his acute Hebrew intellect was trained under the Hegelian system of thought, but he was apparently destitute of the finer historic sense, as well as of Hegel’s idealism.[668] The humanitarian character of the social movement is now once more sweeping it far beyond his formulas; but in Whitman’s time the Marxian theory dominated Socialism.
This recent movement was initially mismatched with the pessimistic and dramatic ideas of Karl Marx. Marx was a year older than Whitman; his sharp intellect was shaped by the Hegelian way of thinking, but he seemed to lack a deeper historical perspective, as well as Hegel’s idealism.[668] The humanitarian aspect of the social movement is now pushing it far beyond his theories; however, during Whitman’s time, Marx’s ideas were at the forefront of Socialism.
In Long Island and New York, during the period of Whitman’s youth, the social condition was, on the whole, free from serious disorders, save those incident upon growth and rapid development. The spirit of Elizabethan enterprise, the practical achievement of brave and ardently conceived ideas, ruled in that democratic society wherein his habit of mind was shaped, and of which it was in large degree a natural product.[Pg 310] Whitman’s youth and early manhood were little touched by evidences of any social disease so deep-seated as to encourage ideas of revolution. It is true that the vested interests of the slave party made themselves felt in New York; but neither to him nor to the “Free-soil” party did the anti-slavery movement suggest that other change which the political title they adopted brings so vividly before the mind to-day. “Free-soil” had for him no definitely Socialistic significance.
In Long Island and New York during Whitman’s youth, the social atmosphere was mostly free of serious problems, except for those that come with growth and rapid change. The spirit of adventurous Elizabethan enterprise and the practical realization of bold and passionately conceived ideas dominated the democratic society that shaped his mindset and from which he was largely a natural product.[Pg 310] Whitman’s youth and early adulthood were hardly affected by signs of any social issues that were severe enough to inspire thoughts of revolution. It’s true that the established interests of the slave-owning faction were felt in New York; however, neither he nor the “Free-soil” party saw the anti-slavery movement as a call for the kind of change that the political label they adopted evokes so vividly today. For him, “Free-soil” had no specific Socialistic meaning.
And it was only, as we have seen, after the war that the accentuation of the labour problem brought it into prominence in the American cities. Whenever, thereafter, Whitman, leaving the comparative quiet of his own surroundings, revisited the metropolis, or wandered to some great western centre of industry, he realised dimly the progressive approach of the crisis.
And it was only, as we have seen, after the war that the focus on the labor issue made it stand out in American cities. Whenever Whitman, leaving the relative calm of his own environment, went back to the city or traveled to a major industrial hub in the west, he vaguely sensed that a crisis was looming.
The increase in the accumulation of wealth was far outrunning even the rapid increase in population; but a large proportion of this wealth was being concentrated in a few hands which threatened to control the national policy. Manufacture was facilitated by the immense influx of immigrants who swelled the dependent city populations, and these immigrants coming more and more from the south-east of Europe, that is to say, from the most backward, ignorant and turbulent nations, promised by their presence to create a social problem in the North and Middle West not less acute if less extensive than that of the negro in the South.
The growing accumulation of wealth was outpacing the rapid population increase; however, a large share of this wealth was becoming concentrated in the hands of a few, posing a threat to national policy. Manufacturing was boosted by the huge influx of immigrants who were swelling the dependent city populations. These immigrants were increasingly coming from southeastern Europe, which included some of the most underdeveloped, uneducated, and unstable nations, and their presence was expected to create a social issue in the North and Midwest that, while less widespread than the situation with Black people in the South, would be no less serious.
Democracy looks with suspicion on the very poor,[669] quoth Whitman, meaning that the poverty of the poor incapacitates them for citizenship. That, I think, is one of the great and final arguments against the policy of laissez faire under existing circumstances.
Democracy is wary of the very poor,[669] as Whitman said, implying that their poverty makes them unfit for citizenship. I believe this is one of the strongest arguments against the policy of laissez faire in today's situation.
Things would go very well if left to themselves, says the philosophic theorist, and so even Whitman is often inclined to declare.[670] But just as the organised party of slavery, in the fifty years before the war, refused to[Pg 311] leave things to right themselves, so the party of property to-day interferes, more or less unconsciously, with the principle which it so loudly proclaims. It is because of the existence of innumerable sacrosanct parchments, customs and traditions, and all the subtly clinging fingers of mortmain, that laissez faire remains an empty phrase. If we could burn the parchments and loose the fingers, men might go free. But still for the sake of the nation’s health the poor would need to be assisted to rise out of the helpless condition into which society has allowed them to be thrust and held.
Things would go really well if left alone, says the philosophical theorist, and even Whitman often seems to agree. But just like the organized party of slavery, which for fifty years before the war refused to let things fix themselves, the party of property today interferes, more or less without realizing it, with the principle it loudly promotes. It's because of the countless sacred documents, customs, traditions, and all the complex dependencies that the idea of laissez faire remains just an empty slogan. If we could get rid of those documents and loosen those dependencies, people might be free. Yet, for the nation's health, the poor would still need help to rise out of the helpless situation that society has allowed them to fall into and remain in.
We have noted Whitman’s hearty approval of Canada’s benevolent institutions for the incapable; he fully recognised the duty of society toward such as these.[671] And however hesitating his declarations on a subject which he was willing to leave to younger men, the main principle of his social economy, the right of each individual to be well born, carries us far from the policy of any party dominant to-day in our political life.
We have observed Whitman’s strong support for Canada’s charitable institutions for those unable to care for themselves; he completely understood society's responsibility towards them.[671] And even though he was somewhat reluctant to state his thoughts on a topic he preferred to hand over to younger generations, the core idea of his social beliefs, which emphasizes everyone’s right to have a good start in life, takes us well beyond the approach of any political party currently in power.
He recognised this right as far more fundamental than any secondary privilege which has been accorded to property for social convenience. And it is because this right continues to be denied to millions of future citizens, to the most serious peril of the whole Republic, and apparently for no better reason than that its recognition must impede the present rate of increase in material development, that the Socialist party has arisen in America. It is safe to say that it is the only party which deliberately aims at social amelioration and the equal opportunity of all citizens; and in this respect it seeks to realise Whitman’s ideal. In so far, however, as it clings to European theories, and identifies itself solely with a section of the nation, proclaiming a class-war in the interests, not of America or of Humanity, but of Labour—large, and inclusive as the term may be—it seems directly to antagonise that ideal.
He recognized this right as much more fundamental than any secondary privilege given to property for social convenience. And it's because this right continues to be denied to millions of future citizens, posing a serious threat to the entire Republic, apparently for no better reason than that acknowledging it would hinder the current pace of material development, that the Socialist party has emerged in America. It's safe to say that it's the only party that intentionally aims for social improvement and equal opportunity for all citizens; in this way, it strives to fulfill Whitman's ideal. However, as it clings to European theories and identifies itself only with a segment of the nation, promoting a class struggle not in the interest of America or humanity, but for Labor—no matter how broad and inclusive that term might be—it seems to directly oppose that ideal.
Whitman would certainly be belied by the label of “Socialist”; but “Individualist” would as little de[Pg 312]scribe him. He was, and must always remain, outside of parties, and to some extent in actual antagonism to them; for while recognising its purpose and necessity, he was essentially jealous of government and control. He wanted to see the Americans managing their own affairs as little as possible by deputy, and, as far as possible, in their own persons. That, I take it, is the only form of collectivism or social life which is ultimately desirable; and all political reform will aim at its practical realisation. It depends most of all upon the simultaneous deepening of social consciousness and sympathy and increase of the means and spirit of individual independence. Only by these simultaneous developments can we hope to see established that Society of Comrades which was the America of Whitman’s vision.
Whitman would definitely be mischaracterized as a "Socialist"; but calling him an "Individualist" doesn’t really capture him either. He was, and always will be, outside of political parties, and to some extent, in active opposition to them. While he recognized the purpose and necessity of government, he was fundamentally wary of control and authority. He wanted Americans to handle their own affairs as directly as possible rather than through representatives. That, I believe, is the only desirable form of collectivism or social life. All political reform should aim at making this a reality. It primarily relies on a simultaneous deepening of social awareness and empathy, along with an increase in individual independence. Only through these concurrent developments can we hope to establish the Society of Comrades that Whitman envisioned for America.
On the practical side of the Labour Question the old man occasionally expressed his emphatic dislike of certain sides of Trade Unionism, and probably misunderstood, as he clearly mistrusted the movement. “When the Labour agitation,” he would say, “is other than a kicking of somebody else out to let myself in, I shall warm up to it, maybe.”[672] And of the workman he added: “He should make his cause the cause of the manliness of all men; that assured, every effort he may make is all right”.
On the practical side of the Labor Question, the old man occasionally voiced his strong dislike for certain aspects of Trade Unionism, and he likely misunderstood it, as he clearly distrusted the movement. “When the Labor agitation,” he would say, “is about something more than just pushing someone else out to let myself in, I might warm up to it, maybe.”[672] And regarding the worker, he added: “He should make his cause about the dignity of all men; once that's assured, any effort he makes is valid.”
But he was a poor man himself, judged by modern standards, and he had a profoundly human and practical sympathy with the lives of the poor. He knew exactly where their shoe pinched. And thus, whatever his dislike of Unionism, he was an admirable administrator of charity. His delight in giving made him the willing almoner of at least one wealthy Philadelphia magnate,[673] and during severe winters he was enabled to supply his friends, the drivers of the street cars, with warm overcoats. In his diary, alongside of the addresses of those who purchased his books, are long lists of these driver friends, dimly reminiscent of the hospital lists which he used to keep in Washington.
But he was a poor man by today’s standards, and he had a deep, practical empathy for the lives of those in need. He understood their struggles perfectly. So, despite his dislike for Unionism, he was an excellent charity administrator. His joy in giving made him a willing distributor of funds from at least one wealthy magnate from Philadelphia,[673] and during harsh winters, he was able to provide his friends, the streetcar drivers, with warm overcoats. In his diary, next to the addresses of those who bought his books, are long lists of these driver friends, faintly reminiscent of the hospital lists he used to keep in Washington.
Walt was always an incurable giver of gifts, and these, one may be sure, never weakened the manly independence of their recipients. His admiration for generous men of wealth, like George Peabody, has found a place in Leaves of Grass.[674] For he saw that to love is both to give and to receive, and in that holy commerce both actions alike are blessed.
Walt was always an uncontrollable gift giver, and these gifts, you can be sure, never undermined the strong independence of those who received them. His admiration for generous wealthy men, like George Peabody, is reflected in Leaves of Grass.[674] He understood that to love is both to give and to receive, and in that sacred exchange, both actions are equally blessed.
His interest in social work is shown in a hitherto unpublished letter written about this time to Mary Whitall Smith, who had married and gone to England, and who sent him accounts of the work being done among the poor of the East End through the agency of Toynbee Hall. Of this he writes at noon on the 20th of July, 1885: “The account of the Toynbee Hall doings and chat [is] deeply interesting to me. I think much of all genuine efforts of the human emotions, the soul and bodily and intellectual powers, to exploit themselves for humanity’s good: the efforts in themselves I mean (sometimes I am not sure but they are the main matter)—without stopping to calculate whether the investment is tip-top in a business or statistical point of view.
His interest in social work is evident in an unpublished letter he wrote around this time to Mary Whitall Smith, who had gotten married and moved to England. She sent him updates about the efforts being made to help the poor in the East End through Toynbee Hall. He wrote about this at noon on July 20, 1885: “The stories of what’s happening at Toynbee Hall are really interesting to me. I often think about all the genuine efforts of human emotions, the soul, and our physical and intellectual abilities, to serve humanity’s good: I’m talking about the efforts themselves (sometimes I wonder if they’re the most important thing)—without worrying about whether it’s a smart investment from a business or statistical perspective.”
“These libations, ecstatic life-pourings as it were of precious wine or rose-water on vast desert-sands or great polluted river—taking chances for returns or no returns—what were they (or are they) but the theory and practice of the beautiful God Christ? or of all Divine personality?”[675]
“These offerings, like ecstatic life-pourings of precious wine or rose-water onto vast desert sands or a polluted river—risking returns or no returns—what were they (or are they) but the theory and practice of the beautiful God Christ? Or of all Divine personalities?”[675]
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[652] Comp. Prose, 183, 186.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Comp. Prose, 183, 186.
[653] MSS. Diary; MSS. Berenson (a).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diary; Berenson Manuscripts (a).
[654] MSS. Berenson (a).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Berenson (a).
[655] Cf. In re, 315.
[656] Kennedy, 11; MSS. Diary.
[658] Donaldson, 69.
[659] Carpenter (a), (b).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Carpenter (a), (b).
[661] W. Cunningham, Western Civilisation (ii.), 258-60.
[663] Comp. Prose, 215.
[664] Kirkup, Hist. of Socialism, 286.
[665] Marshall, Principles of Economics, 64.
[666] Kirkup.
[667] Morris and Bax, Socialism, 321.
[668] Kirkup, 162.
[669] See supra, 240.
[671] See supra, 277.
[672] In re, 379.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 379.
[673] MSS. Diary and Donaldson.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Diary and Donaldson.
[675] MSS. Berenson.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Berenson's manuscripts.
CHAPTER XX
AT MICKLE STREET
AT MICKLE STREET
The presidential election of the autumn of 1884 brought the long Republican régime to an end. During the twenty-four years of its continuance the old party cries had become almost meaningless, and the parties themselves ineffective, while political life had grown increasingly corrupt from top to bottom.[676] The only practical demand of the hour was for a good government, and this required a change of party. Whitman, with a number of independent Republicans known as “Mugwumps,” supported the Democrat, Mr. Grover Cleveland. With his return to the White House the South may be said to have returned to the Union, after a generation of bitter estrangement.
The presidential election of fall 1884 marked the end of the long Republican régime. Over the twenty-four years it lasted, the old party slogans had become almost meaningless, and the parties themselves ineffective, while political life had become increasingly corrupt all around.[676] The only real demand of the time was for a good government, which called for a party change. Whitman, along with a group of independent Republicans known as "Mugwumps," backed the Democrat, Mr. Grover Cleveland. His return to the White House signaled the South's return to the Union, after a generation of bitter division.
He was overcome with gratitude for the gift—driving, as we have seen, was one of his delights—and he promptly began to make full use of his new toy. He soon disposed of the quiet steed, thoughtfully provided, and substituted one of quicker paces, which he drove furiously along the country roads at any pace up to eighteen miles an hour.[679] Rapid movement brought him exhilaration, and he displayed admirable nerve upon emergency.
He was filled with gratitude for the gift—driving, as we’ve seen, was one of his joys—and he quickly started to fully enjoy his new toy. He soon got rid of the calm horse, which was thoughtfully provided, and replaced it with a faster one, driving it wildly along the country roads at speeds of up to eighteen miles an hour.[679] Rapid movement thrilled him, and he showed impressive composure in emergencies.

FAC-SIMILE OF PORTION OF LETTER FROM WHITMAN TO THE LATE MR. R. PEARSALL SMITH, MAR. 4, 1884
FAC-SIMILE OF PORTION OF LETTER FROM WHITMAN TO THE LATE MR. R. PEARSALL SMITH, MAR. 4, 1884
Though he was getting old, his capacity for enjoyment was as great as ever. He enjoyed everything, especially now that at sixty-five he was, for the first time in his life, a householder; he enjoyed his quarters, his friends, his food, and in a grim way his very suffering. “Astonishing what one can stand when put to one’s trumps,”[680] he wrote on a black day. While he could rattle along the roads in his waggon, he was naturally happy enough, and he encouraged all opportunities for pleasure. He enjoyed his food, and he now relaxed some of the stricter rules of temperance which hitherto he had followed.
Though he was getting older, his ability to enjoy life was just as strong as ever. He loved everything, especially now that at sixty-five he was, for the first time, a homeowner; he appreciated his home, his friends, his meals, and in a dark way, even his suffering. “It's amazing what one can endure when pushed to the limit,”[680] he wrote on a tough day. As long as he could cruise along the roads in his wagon, he felt pretty happy and welcomed all chances for enjoyment. He loved his food, and he now relaxed some of the stricter rules of moderation that he had previously adhered to.
During periods of his life, as a young man and through the years at Washington, he was practically a total abstainer, and till he was sixty he only drank an occasional toddy, punch, or glass of beer. After that he followed the doctor’s advice and his own taste, enjoying the native American wines, and at a later period, champagne.
During certain times in his life, as a young man and throughout his years in Washington, he mostly abstained from drinking altogether, and until he turned sixty, he only occasionally had a toddy, punch, or a glass of beer. After that, he took the doctor's advice and indulged in his own preferences, enjoying the local American wines, and later on, champagne.
Stories of heavy drinking were circulated by the gossips, and were tracked at last to the habits of a local artist, who imitated Whitman in his garb, and somewhat resembled him.[681] Walt’s head was remarkably steady, and it need hardly be said that he was always most jealous of anything which could dispute with him his self-control.
Stories about heavy drinking were spread by the gossipers and eventually traced back to a local artist, who dressed like Whitman and looked somewhat like him.[681] Walt was exceptionally composed, and it hardly needs to be mentioned that he was always very protective of anything that might challenge his self-control.
In 1885 and several subsequent years[682] a popular caterer on the river-side, a mile or two below Camden, opened the summer season, about the end of April, with a dinner to some of his patrons, and Whitman was one of those who did fullest justice to his planked shad and champagne. For the latter he would smilingly admit an “incidental weakness”.[683]
In 1885 and for several years after, a popular caterer by the riverside, a mile or two below Camden, kicked off the summer season around the end of April with a dinner for some of his patrons, and Whitman was among those who fully enjoyed his planked shad and champagne. He would happily confess to an “occasional weakness” for the latter.
His temperance had given him a keen relish for fine flavours, and he enjoyed all the pleasures of the senses without disguise, and with a frank, childlike response to them. This responsiveness, more almost than any[Pg 316] other thing, kept his physical nature supple and young. His consciousness was never imprisoned in his brain, among stale memories and thoughts whose freshness had faded; it was still clean and sensitive to its surroundings, and found expression in the noticeably fresh, rich texture of his skin.
His moderation had given him a sharp appreciation for great flavors, and he embraced all the pleasures of the senses openly and with an innocent, childlike reaction. This responsiveness, more than anything else, kept his body flexible and youthful. His awareness was never trapped in his mind, cluttered with old memories and thoughts that had lost their spark; it remained clear and attuned to his surroundings, expressing itself in the noticeably fresh, rich texture of his skin.
It was well that he should practise these simple pleasures, for apart from his own ailments, which increased with time, he was still troubled with financial difficulties. The purchase of the house had not been exactly prudent, as it added considerably to his expenses, and the success of the Philadelphia edition was not long continued. The royalty receipts soon dwindled to a very little stream, and his other earnings—though he was well paid for such contributions as the magazines accepted, and was retained on the regular staff of the New York Herald—were not large.[684]
It was good for him to enjoy these simple pleasures, because besides his own health issues, which grew worse over time, he was also dealing with financial struggles. Buying the house hadn’t exactly been a wise decision, as it significantly increased his expenses, and the success of the Philadelphia edition didn’t last long. The royalty payments quickly shrank to a tiny amount, and although his other income—while he was well-paid for the pieces accepted by magazines and was a regular contributor to the New York Herald—wasn’t substantial.[684]
Word went round among his friends, both in America and in England, that the old man was hard up again, and a second time there was a hearty response. A fund, promoted by the Pall Mall Gazette at the end of 1886, brought him a New Year’s present of £80,[685] and individual friends on both sides of the sea frequently sent thank-offerings to him.
Word spread among his friends, both in America and in England, that the old man was struggling again, and once more there was a warm response. A fund, started by the Pall Mall Gazette at the end of 1886, gave him a New Year’s gift of £80,[685] and individual friends on both sides of the ocean often sent him tokens of appreciation.
Some Boston admirers attempted at this time to secure for him a Government pension of £60 a year,[686] in recognition of his hospital work. But Whitman disliked the plan, and though it was favourably reported upon by the Pensions Committee of the House of Representatives, he wrote gratefully but peremptorily refusing to become an applicant for such a reward, saying quite simply, “I do not deserve it”.[687] His services in the Attorney-General’s Department seem to have been adequately paid, and one is glad the matter was not pressed. The hospital ministry could not have been remunerated by an “invalid pension”; it was given as a free gift, and now it will always remain so.
Some admirers in Boston tried to secure a government pension of £60 a year for him, recognizing his work in the hospital. But Whitman was not in favor of the idea, and even though it received a positive recommendation from the Pensions Committee of the House of Representatives, he wrote back with gratitude but firmly declined to apply for the reward, simply stating, “I do not deserve it.” His contributions in the Attorney-General’s Department seem to have been sufficiently compensated, and it’s good that the issue wasn’t pushed further. The service he provided in the hospital wasn’t something that could be paid for with an “invalid pension”; it was given freely, and it will always stay that way.

MICKLE STREET, CAMDEN IN 1890: THE LITTLE HOUSE ON THE RIGHT IS WHITMAN’S
MICKLE STREET, CAMDEN IN 1890: THE SMALL HOUSE ON THE RIGHT IS WHITMAN’S
From time to time special efforts were made by his friends to remove any immediate pressure of financial anxiety. Whitman, who was on the one hand generous to a fault, and on the other not without a pride which consented with humiliation to receive some of the gifts bestowed, manifested a boyish delight in money of his own earning, and it did his friends good to see his merriment over the dollars taken—six hundred of them[688]—at his Lincoln lecture of 1886 in the Chestnut Street Opera House. By way of profit-sharing he insisted on presenting each of the theatre attendants with two dollars.
From time to time, his friends made special efforts to ease any immediate financial worries. Whitman, who was both overly generous and somewhat proud, felt a mix of embarrassment and joy when accepting some of the gifts given to him. He showed a childlike joy in money he earned himself, and his friends enjoyed seeing his happiness over the six hundred dollars[688]—he made from his Lincoln lecture in 1886 at the Chestnut Street Opera House. As a way of sharing the profits, he insisted on giving each of the theater staff two dollars.
The repetition of the lecture in New York the following spring, at the Madison Square Theatre, before a brilliant company of distinguished people, including Mr. James Russell Lowell, “Mark Twain,” Mr. Stedman, and Whitman’s staunch admirer, Mr. Andrew Carnegie, brought him a similar sum;[689] while Colonel Ingersoll’s lecture for his benefit in 1890 was yet more productive, and the birthday dinners also contributed something to his funds. But the mention of these financial matters must not be construed into a pre-occupation with the subject in the old man’s later years; it troubled his friends far more than it troubled him.
The repeat of the lecture in New York the next spring, at the Madison Square Theatre, drew a fantastic audience of notable people, including Mr. James Russell Lowell, "Mark Twain," Mr. Stedman, and Whitman’s dedicated supporter, Mr. Andrew Carnegie, and earned him a similar amount;[689] while Colonel Ingersoll’s lecture for his benefit in 1890 was even more lucrative, and the birthday dinners also added some funds. However, mentioning these financial matters shouldn’t suggest that the old man was overly focused on money in his later years; it bothered his friends much more than it bothered him.
After the gift of the horse and waggon, Mr. W. S. Kennedy and others planned to provide Whitman with a cottage at Timber Creek.[690] The idea delighted him; he craved for the pure air and the living solitude of the woods. But his health became too uncertain for the realisation of the scheme, and the remainder of his days was spent in Camden.
After receiving the horse and wagon, Mr. W. S. Kennedy and others planned to give Whitman a cottage at Timber Creek.[690] He was thrilled by the idea; he longed for the fresh air and the peaceful solitude of the woods. However, his health became too unstable to make the plan a reality, and he ended up spending the rest of his days in Camden.
The little house in quiet, grassy Mickle Street,[691] standing modestly between its taller neighbours, with the brass plate, “W. Whitman,” on the door, and the mounting-stone opposite, was becoming a place of frequent pilgrimage, and it has often been lovingly described.
The small house on peaceful, grassy Mickle Street,[691] sitting humbly between its taller neighbors, with the brass nameplate, “W. Whitman,” on the door, and the mounting stone across the way, was turning into a popular spot for visitors, and it has often been affectionately detailed.
During the earlier years, Walt’s favourite seat was at the left-hand lower window, and there the children would call out to him, and he would answer brightly as they went by to school. The walls and mantel-shelf were covered with portraits, and as to the books and papers, so long as he used the room, it was beyond the wit of any woman to keep them within bounds. But it was afterwards, when he was more confined to his bedroom, that they fairly broke loose.
During the early years, Walt's favorite spot was by the lower left window, where the kids would shout out to him, and he would respond cheerfully as they passed on their way to school. The walls and mantel were filled with portraits, and as for the books and papers, as long as he used the room, no woman could ever keep them organized. But later on, when he spent more time in his bedroom, they really got out of control.
He seems to have enjoyed this native disorder, for in the big, square, three-windowed upper room they occupied not only the shelves and chairs and table but the floor itself. “His boots,” says a friend—who, when Mrs. Davis was out, used to effect an entrance at the window to save her host descending the stairs—“his boots would be standing on piles of manuscript on a chair, a half-empty glass of lemonade or whiskey toddy on another, his ink-bottle on still another, his hat on the floor, and the whole room filled with an indescribable confusion of scraps of paper scrawled over with his big writing, with newspapers, letters and books. He was not at all eager to have order restored, and used to grumble in a good-natured way when I insisted upon clearing things up a bit for him.”[692]
He seemed to enjoy this natural chaos, because in the large, square room with three windows that they used, every available space was taken up—not just the shelves and chairs and tables, but the floor too. “His boots,” a friend says—who, when Mrs. Davis was out, would climb in through the window to avoid making her host go downstairs—“his boots would be resting on piles of manuscripts on one chair, a half-empty glass of lemonade or whiskey on another, his ink bottle on yet another, and his hat on the floor, with the entire room filled with an indescribable mess of scraps of paper filled with his large handwriting, along with newspapers, letters, and books. He wasn’t at all keen on having order restored, and would grumble good-naturedly when I insisted on tidying up a bit for him.”[692]
He liked to think and speak of the room as his den or cabin; it was his own place, and bustling with his own affairs.[693] Here were his old-time companionable books: the complete Scott of his youth, and a volume of poets which he used in the hospitals; his friend Mr. E. C. Stedman’s Library of American Literature; studies of Spanish and German poets, and Felton’s Greece; translations of Homer, Dante, Omar Khayyam, Hafiz, Saadi; Mr. Rolleston’s Epictetus—a constant friend—Marcus Aurelius and Virgil; with Ossian, Emerson, Tennyson and Carlyle, and some novels, especially a translation of George Sand’s Consuelo; and last, and best read of all, Shakespeare and the Bible. The book of Job was one of his prime favourites in the beloved volume which was always by him in later years.
He liked to think of and refer to the room as his den or cabin; it was his personal space, filled with his own activities. [693] Here were his old companionable books: the complete works of Scott from his youth, and a collection of poets he used in the hospitals; his friend Mr. E. C. Stedman’s Library of American Literature; studies of Spanish and German poets, and Felton’s Greece; translations of Homer, Dante, Omar Khayyam, Hafiz, Saadi; Mr. Rolleston’s Epictetus—a constant companion—Marcus Aurelius and Virgil; along with Ossian, Emerson, Tennyson, and Carlyle, and a few novels, especially a translation of George Sand’s Consuelo; and last, but best of all, Shakespeare and the Bible. The book of Job was one of his favorite reads in the cherished volume that was always beside him in his later years.
Perilously mingled with the papers was wood for his stove, over whose crackling warmth he would sit in the cold weather, ensconced in his great rattan-seated, broad-armed rocker, with the wolf-skin over it; his keen scent relishing the odour of oak-wood and of the printer’s ink on the wet proofs which surrounded him.
Dangerously mixed in with the papers was wood for his stove, where he would sit in the cold weather, settled into his large rattan-seated, wide-armed rocking chair, with the wolf skin draped over it; his sharp sense of smell enjoying the scent of oak wood and the printer’s ink on the wet proofs around him.
Visitors usually waited in the room below for his slow and heavy step upon the stairs. There the canary sang its best, as though to be caged in Whitman’s house was not confinement after all; and a bunch of fragrant flowers stood on the window-sill. A kitten romped about the premises, which were inhabited besides by a parrot, a robin, and a spotted “plum-pudding” dog; not to mention Mrs. Davis, and eventually her two stepsons. One of these, Warren Fritzinger, who had been a sailor and three times round the world, afterwards became Walt’s nurse, while his brother Harry called his first child Walt Whitman, to the old man’s delight.
Visitors usually waited in the room below for his slow and heavy footsteps on the stairs. There, the canary sang its heart out, as if being caged in Whitman’s house wasn’t really confinement after all; and a bunch of fragrant flowers sat on the window sill. A kitten played around the place, which was also home to a parrot, a robin, and a spotted “plum-pudding” dog; not to mention Mrs. Davis and eventually her two stepsons. One of them, Warren Fritzinger, who had been a sailor and traveled around the world three times, later became Walt’s caretaker, while his brother Harry named his first child Walt Whitman, which delighted the old man.
Among the visitors was a young Japanese journalist, who afterwards published an amusing but ill-advised record of their conversations,[694] a document which seems to the English mind somewhat more injudicious than other Whitmanite publications, which certainly do not err on the side of reticence. After his first visit, Mr. Hartmann maintains that Walt shouted after him, “come again,” and this injunction from time to time he fulfilled, naïvely recording his own desperate attempts to cope with the long silences which threatened to overwhelm his forlorn sallies into all conceivable regions of conversation.
Among the visitors was a young Japanese journalist who later published a funny but poorly thought-out account of their conversations,[694] a document that seems to the English perspective somewhat more imprudent than other Whitman-related publications, which definitely don’t hold back. After his first visit, Mr. Hartmann claims that Walt called out to him, “come again,” and this request he occasionally fulfilled, naively documenting his own desperate attempts to handle the long pauses that threatened to overwhelm his awkward efforts to dive into every possible topic of conversation.
The older man would sit absent-mindedly, replying with an ejaculation or abruptly clipped phrase, or impossible sentence; but chiefly with his monosyllabic “Oy! oy?” which served, with a slight inflection, for almost any purpose of response. They say that Whitman grew garrulous, or at least less laconic, in his old age;[695] but Mr. Hartmann hardly found him so.
The older man would sit lost in thought, responding with an exclamation or a short, choppy phrase, or a nonsensical sentence; but mostly with his monosyllabic “Oy! oy?” which, with a slight variation in tone, worked for almost any kind of reply. They say that Whitman became talkative, or at least less concise, in his older years; [695] but Mr. Hartmann didn’t really see him that way.
One day, when Mrs. Davis was absent, they lunched together on “canned lobster” and Californian claret in the kitchen. The sun shone on the grass in the little back garden, on the pear-tree half-smothered in its creeper, and the high boarded fence; and on the hens, poking in and out through the open door, and recalling the old farm life at West Hills. Whitman talked of the West, and of Denver, his queen-city of the West.
One day, when Mrs. Davis wasn’t around, they had lunch together on “canned lobster” and Californian wine in the kitchen. The sun was shining on the grass in the small backyard, on the pear tree that was half-covered in vines, and on the tall wooden fence; and on the chickens, coming in and out through the open door, bringing back memories of the old farm life at West Hills. Whitman talked about the West and Denver, which he called the queen city of the West.
Over another similar meal, he declared his love for the Heart of Midlothian, and his distaste for the gloomy poets from Byron to Poe. They discussed music among their many topics. Mr. Hartmann declared himself a Wagnerian, but Whitman confessed his ignorance of the “music of the future”; Mendelssohn, of course, he knew; and in later life he had discovered Beethoven as a new meaning in music, and had been carried out of himself, as he says, seeing, absorbing many wonders.[696] But he was brought up on the Italians; it was from Verdi and his predecessors, interpreted by Alboni, Bettini and others, that he had learnt the primal meanings of music, and they always retained his affection.
During another similar meal, he declared his love for the Heart of Midlothian and his distaste for gloomy poets like Byron and Poe. They talked about music among other topics. Mr. Hartmann identified himself as a Wagner fan, but Whitman admitted he didn't know much about the “music of the future.” He was familiar with Mendelssohn, of course, and later in life, he had found a new depth in Beethoven's music that truly moved him, as he put it, seeing and absorbing many wonders.[696] However, he grew up on Italian music; it was from Verdi and his predecessors, performed by Alboni, Bettini, and others, that he learned the fundamental meanings of music, and they always held a special place in his heart.
About the middle of May,[697] 1887, a sculptor, who had already studied Whitman in the Centennial year, came on from Washington to Mickle Street. Mrs. Davis sided some of the litter in the parlour; and the old man sat for him there as amiably as ten years before in the improvised studio on Chestnut Street.
About the middle of May,[697] 1887, a sculptor who had already studied Whitman during the Centennial year came from Washington to Mickle Street. Mrs. Davis cleared some of the clutter in the living room, and the old man posed for him there just as kindly as he had ten years earlier in the makeshift studio on Chestnut Street.
They talked much of the President, on a portrait of whom Mr. Morse had been working. Whitman had a high opinion of Mr. Cleveland, and displayed a lively interest in all the personal details his friend could supply.
They talked a lot about the President, on a portrait of whom Mr. Morse had been working. Whitman thought highly of Mr. Cleveland and showed a keen interest in all the personal details his friend could provide.
During the sittings Herbert Gilchrist arrived from England, where his mother had died of a painful disease some eighteen months earlier; and he set up his easel also. Callers came from far and near; while dozens[Pg 321] of children entered with a word or message from the street, and older folk looked in at the window.
During the meetings, Herbert Gilchrist arrived from England, where his mother had passed away from a painful illness about eighteen months earlier; and he also set up his easel. Visitors came from near and far; while dozens[Pg 321] of children came in with a word or message from the street, and older people peeked in through the window.
Whitman was not very well even for him, and he missed his solitude. But he was a delightful and courteous host. The three men often lunched together, while several English visitors—taking Whitman on their tour even though they missed Niagara[698]—sat down to a bite of beef, a piece of apple-pie, and a cup of tea poured out by the reverend host in the hot little kitchen.
Whitman wasn’t feeling great, even for him, and he longed for his solitude. But he was an amazing and polite host. The three men often had lunch together, while several English visitors—who included Whitman in their tour even though they skipped Niagara[698]—sat down for a bit of beef, a piece of apple pie, and a cup of tea poured by the gracious host in the small, warm kitchen.
Good Mrs. Davis watched her old charge and friend with some anxiety, as this constant stream of visitors flowed in and out; but she herself rose more than equal to every emergency. She had for lieutenant a coloured char-woman, born the same day as Whitman, who felt herself for that reason responsible in no ordinary degree for the general appearance of the premises. The sculptor and she often found themselves in conflict. As for his clay, she disdained it along with the whole genus of “dirt”. She succeeded in white-washing the delightful moss-covered fence, and would, he felt sure, have liked to treat both him and his work in the same summary fashion. They debated theological problems together, to Whitman’s amusement, and he would have it that Aunt Mary came out of these encounters better than the artist.
Good Mrs. Davis watched her old friend and charge with some concern as a steady stream of visitors came and went. But she handled every situation with ease. Her right-hand woman was a Black cleaning lady, who shared a birthday with Whitman and felt a special responsibility for how the place looked. The sculptor and she often clashed. She looked down on his clay, along with all kinds of “dirt.” She managed to paint over the charming moss-covered fence, and he was sure she would have liked to do the same to him and his work without hesitation. They debated religious issues together, which amused Whitman, and he believed Aunt Mary came out of those discussions better off than the artist.
“How does your Satan get work to do,” the latter would ask, “if God doeth all?”
“How does your Satan find work to do,” the latter would ask, “if God does everything?”
“Never you fear for him,” she retorted. “He’s allers a-prowlin’ around lookin’ fer a chance when God’s back is turned. There ain’t a lazy hair on his head. I wish,” she added significantly, “I could say as much for some others.”[699]
“Don’t worry about him,” she shot back. “He’s always lurking around looking for an opportunity when God isn’t watching. There’s not a lazy strand on his head. I wish,” she added meaningfully, “I could say the same for some others.”[699]
Beside Aunt Mary other characters appear upon the pages of his friends’ journals; notably a garrulous, broad-brimmed Georgian farmer, who had served in the Confederate army. He was the father of a large family, which he had brought up on the Leaves. As for himself, he had the book by heart, and was never so happy as[Pg 322] when reciting his favourite passages at Sunday School treat or Church meeting. He knew Emerson’s writings with almost equal intimacy, but complained that these set his soul nagging after him, while Whitman’s were soothing to it. With Walt he declared that he loafed and invited his soul; with Waldo, his soul became importunate and invited him.[700]
Next to Aunt Mary, other characters show up in his friends’ journals; especially a talkative, broad-brimmed Georgian farmer who had served in the Confederate army. He was the father of a big family, which he raised on the Leaves. As for himself, he knew the book by heart and was never happier than when reciting his favorite passages at Sunday School events or Church meetings. He was almost as familiar with Emerson’s writings, but he complained that they made his soul restless, while Whitman’s works felt soothing. He claimed that with Walt, he relaxed and invited his soul; with Waldo, his soul became demanding and invited him.[Pg 322][700]
Meanwhile, he admitted, his farm ran more to weeds than it should. Doubtless, during his pilgrimage the weeds prospered exceedingly; for he stayed long, and sad to say, in the end he went away a “leetle disappointed”. “I have to sit and admire him at a distance,” he complained, “about as I did at home before I came.” Walt liked him, and was amused by his talk, but his advice, his criticism and his interpretations to boot, were overmuch for a weary man.
Meanwhile, he admitted that his farm had more weeds than it should. Undoubtedly, during his time away, the weeds grew a lot; he stayed for quite a while, and sadly, in the end, he left feeling “a little disappointed.” “I have to sit and admire him from a distance,” he complained, “just like I did at home before I came.” Walt liked him and found his conversation amusing, but his advice, criticism, and interpretations were too much for a tired man.
There came one day a “labour agitator,” who required an introduction or testimonial of some sort from Whitman; and he also went away disappointed. In answer to all his loud-flowing, self-satisfied declarations, Whitman merely ejaculated his occasional colourless monosyllable; and when at last the discomfited man took his leave, the poet’s absent-minded “Thanks!” was more ludicrously and baldly opportune than intentional.[701]
One day, a “labor organizer” came looking for some kind of introduction or recommendation from Whitman; he left feeling disappointed. In response to all his loud, self-satisfied claims, Whitman just gave his occasional bland monosyllable; and when the frustrated man finally left, the poet’s distracted “Thanks!” was more awkwardly fitting than deliberate.[701]
Humorous as they appeared at the time, there was another side to interviews of this character; for it began to be noised about that Whitman was quite spoilt by his rich friends, and had lost his interest in and sympathy with the American working-man. This was due, of course, to a complete misunderstanding. The old fellow who lived in his “little shack” on Mickle Street, and dined in Germantown in his cardigan jacket, might have a world-reputation, but he was not forgetful of the people from among whom he sprang and to whom he always belonged.
As funny as they seemed back then, there was another side to these interviews; people started to say that Whitman had been spoiled by his wealthy friends and had lost touch with and sympathy for the American working class. This was, of course, a complete misunderstanding. The old guy who lived in his “little shack” on Mickle Street and dined in Germantown in his cardigan might have had a global reputation, but he never forgot the people he came from and to whom he always belonged.
At the same time it is true, as we saw, that he did not himself profess to understand or to approve the party organisation of labour. He was rather inclined[Pg 323] to sit in his corner and have faith, and to listen to what the younger men had to say. In any case, he saw no remedy for present troubles in the exploitation of class feeling; he could see no help in urging the battle between two forms of selfishness.
At the same time, it's true, as we saw, that he didn't claim to understand or support the labor party organization. He preferred to sit back and have faith, listening to what the younger guys had to say. In any case, he didn't see a solution for current issues in exploiting class feelings; he couldn't find any help in pushing the conflict between two types of selfishness.
Generosity and manhood were his constant watchwords, whether for labour or for the nation. No circumstances, he would say, sitting in his room broken by the suffering of years, can deprive a hero of his manhood. But he would add his conviction that the Republic must be in peril as long as any of her sons were being forced to the wall, and his wish that each “should have all that is just and best for him”.
Generosity and masculinity were his guiding principles, whether it came to work or for the country. No situation, he used to say while sitting in his room, worn down by years of suffering, can take away a hero's masculinity. But he also believed that the Republic would be in danger as long as any of its sons were being pushed to their limits, and he wished that each “should have all that is just and best for him.”
The sculptor and his sitter had many a long evening chat together, the shadows of the passers-by cast by the street light and moving across the blind. The old man’s mellow and musical, but somewhat uncertain, voice filled at these times with a confidential charm.
The sculptor and his model spent many long evenings chatting together, shadows of people passing by cast by the streetlight and moving across the blind. The old man's warm and melodic, yet slightly hesitant, voice was filled with a charming intimacy during these moments.
One night he wrote out a tentative statement of his general views, declaring for Free-trade, and for the acknowledgment of the full human and political equality of women with men. He regarded the world as being too much governed, but he was not against institutions in the present stage of evolution, for he said that he looked on the family and upon marriage as the basis of all permanent social order. He seems to have disliked and even condemned the practices of the American Fourierist “Free-lovers,”[702] though Love’s real freedom is always cardinal in his teachings. Anything like a laxity in fulfilling obligations, but especially the ultimate obligations of the soul, was abhorrent to him.
One night, he drafted a tentative statement of his general beliefs, advocating for free trade and recognizing the full human and political equality of women with men. He viewed the world as being overly governed, but he wasn't against institutions at the current stage of evolution, stating that he saw family and marriage as the foundation of all lasting social order. He seemed to dislike and even criticize the practices of the American Fourierist “Free-lovers,” [702] although true love's freedom was always central in his teachings. He found any form of laxity in meeting obligations, particularly the ultimate responsibilities of the soul, to be repugnant.
He was not a critic of institutions; and he accepted the work of the churches and of rationalism as alike valuable to humanity. He added to his statement various personal details; saying, half-interrogatively, that he thought if he was to be reported at all, it was right that he should be reported truthfully. This feeling[Pg 324] was undoubtedly very strong with him from the day when he wrote anonymous appreciations of the Leaves in the New York press.[703]
He wasn't someone who criticized institutions; he valued both the work of churches and rationalism as important for humanity. He added some personal details to his statement, saying somewhat questioningly that if he were to be reported at all, it should be done truthfully. This feeling[Pg 324] was definitely very strong for him since the day he wrote anonymous praises of the Leaves in the New York press.[703]
Talk turned sometimes to the Washington days, to Lincoln’s yearning passion for the South, to the affectionate admiration felt by the Union veterans for the men and boys who fought under Lee, and to the terrible rigidity of the Southern pride. Such talk would often end in reminiscences of the hospitals; and Whitman told his friend that he would like him to cut a bas-relief showing Walt seated by a soldier’s cot in the wards. It had been his most characteristic pose, if one may use the word; and such a study would have shown him at his own work, the work in which he was most at home, surrounded by the boys who were his flesh and blood.[704]
Talk would sometimes shift to the days in Washington, to Lincoln’s deep longing for the South, to the fond admiration that Union veterans had for the men and boys who fought under Lee, and to the harsh pride of the South. These conversations often led to memories of the hospitals; and Whitman told his friend that he would like him to create a bas-relief depicting Walt sitting by a soldier’s bed in the wards. It had been his most typical pose, if you could call it that; and such a piece would have captured him doing what he loved most, surrounded by the boys who were like family to him.[704]
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[676] Camb. Mod. Hist., 651.
[677] Kennedy, 17.
[678] Donaldson, Kennedy, and MSS. Diary.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Donaldson, Kennedy, and MSS. Diary.
[679] MSS. Diary.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diary.
[680] Kennedy, 64.
[681] Donaldson, 61.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Donaldson, 61.
[682] Kennedy, 15, 53; MSS. Diary.
[683] In re, 129.
[684] Donaldson, MSS. Diary.
[685] Kennedy, 24.
[686] Donaldson, 170; Kennedy, 23, 24.
[687] MSS. Kennedy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kennedy Manuscripts.
[688] Donaldson, 109; Kennedy, 6.
[689] Kennedy, 29.
[690] Ib., 54.
[692] MSS. Berenson (a).
[693] In re, 137, etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 137, etc.
[695] Johnston, 92, 93.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Johnston, 92, 93.
[696] Comp. Prose, 151; cf. Camden, xxxiii.
[697] In re, 367.
[698] In re, 374.
[699] Ib., 375, 376.
[700] In re, 376, 377.
[701] Ib., 379.
[702] MSS. Johnston.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Documents. Johnston.
[703] See supra, 109.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, 109.
[704] In re, 390.
CHAPTER XXI
“GOOD-BYE, MY FANCY”
"Goodbye, My Fancy"
During the first years of his sojourn among them, some of the young men of Camden had founded a Walt Whitman Club;[705] and year by year a group of intimate friends was springing up about his own door.
During the first years of his time with them, some of the young men from Camden started a Walt Whitman Club;[705] and every year, a close group of friends was forming around his own front door.
Chief of these was Mr. Horace Traubel, whose life became so inextricably interwoven with Whitman’s last years that he has rightly been called the old poet’s spiritual son. He was one of the first of Walt’s Camden acquaintances. How or when they met, neither could remember; looking back to the summer evenings when the lame, white-haired man and the fair lad sat together on the steps of the Stevens Street house, it seemed as though they had always been friends.[706]
Chief among them was Mr. Horace Traubel, whose life became so closely connected with Whitman’s final years that he’s rightly been called the old poet’s spiritual son. He was one of the first of Walt’s Camden friends. Neither of them could recall how or when they met; looking back at the summer evenings when the lame, white-haired man and the young fair-haired boy sat together on the steps of the Stevens Street house, it felt like they had always been friends.[706]
Another of the group was Mr. T. B. Harned,[707] Traubel’s brother-in-law, an able lawyer and lover of books, whose house became a second home for Whitman after the removal from Philadelphia of his friends the Pearsall Smiths. These two gentlemen, with Dr. Bucke, eventually became Whitman’s executors; better than anything else, this shows the confidence which their old friend reposed in them.
Another member of the group was Mr. T. B. Harned,[707] Traubel’s brother-in-law, a skilled lawyer and book lover, whose home became a second home for Whitman after his friends the Pearsall Smiths moved away from Philadelphia. These two gentlemen, along with Dr. Bucke, eventually became Whitman’s executors; this is the best evidence of the trust that their old friend had in them.
On his sixty-ninth birthday—Friday, 31st May, 1888—his Camden friends and others met him at dinner at Mr. Harned’s.[708] Two days later he was there again, and Dr. Bucke, arriving unexpectedly, was of the party.
On his sixty-ninth birthday—Friday, May 31, 1888—his friends from Camden and others gathered for dinner at Mr. Harned’s.[708] Two days later, he was back there, and Dr. Bucke showed up unexpectedly, joining the group.
Walt had come in his carriage, and afterwards drove the doctor to the ferry. Thence he made his way to a point where, urging his horse into the river, he had nothing but water and sky before him, all filled with the sunset glory. He sat for an hour absorbing it in a sort of ecstasy.[709]
Walt had arrived in his carriage and then drove the doctor to the ferry. From there, he went to a spot where, urging his horse into the river, he faced nothing but water and sky, all glowing with the colors of the sunset. He sat there for an hour, soaking it all in with a sense of joy. [709]
Returning home, he felt that he had been chilled, and recognised intimations of a paralytic attack—the seventh—[710] as he went to bed. He quietly resisted this alone. In the morning he had two more slight strokes, and for the first time temporarily lost the power of speech.
Returning home, he felt a chill and sensed the early signs of a stroke—the seventh—[710] as he went to bed. He quietly fought against this alone. In the morning, he experienced two more minor strokes and temporarily lost his ability to speak for the first time.
This was Monday, and all through the week he lay close to death. Dr. Bucke had returned, his friends entertaining no hopes of his recovery. But the end was not yet.
This was Monday, and all week he lay close to death. Dr. Bucke had come back, and his friends had no hope for his recovery. But it wasn't over yet.
Even in the midst of the uncertainty he was determined to complete the work he had in hand. Every day he contrived to get downstairs, and every evening he turned over the proof-sheets of a new volume, which Horace Traubel brought with him from the printer’s on his way back from the city. From this time on, Traubel was his daily visitor, his faithful and assiduous aid.[711]
Even with all the uncertainty, he was set on finishing the work he had to do. Every day, he managed to make it downstairs, and every evening he reviewed the proof sheets of a new volume that Horace Traubel brought back from the printer on his way home from the city. From then on, Traubel became his daily visitor, a loyal and dedicated helper.[711]
Slowly the old man began again to improve, but he never regained the lost ground. His friends found him paler than of old, with new lines on his face, and a heavier expression of weariness.[712] The horse and carriage were no longer of service, and had to be sold; in the autumn a nurse and wheel-chair took their place. The increased confinement troubled him most of all, so that he became jealous of the tramp with his outdoor life.
Slowly, the old man started to get better, but he never fully recovered from what he had lost. His friends noticed he looked paler than before, with new lines on his face and a heavier expression of exhaustion.[712] The horse and carriage were no longer useful and had to be sold; in the fall, a nurse and wheelchair replaced them. The increased confinement bothered him the most, making him envious of the wanderer living his outdoor life.

FAC-SIMILES OF POST-CARDS FROM WHITMAN TO MRS. BERENSON, 1887-8
FAC-SIMILES OF POST-CARDS FROM WHITMAN TO MRS. BERENSON, 1887-8
Altogether, as he wrote to his friends, though holding the fort—“sort o’”—he was “a pretty complete physical wreck”.[713] O’Connor, too, was now paralysed[Pg 327] and near his end; the two old friends, similarly stricken, were once again exchanging greetings, though separated now by a whole continent. In O’Connor’s case, however, the brain itself was also giving way. Walt followed all the illness of him who had been in some respects his best comrade with pathetic interest, until, returning from California to Washington, the broken flesh gave freedom at last to the man’s fiery spirit.[714]
Altogether, as he wrote to his friends, while holding on—“kind of”—he was “a pretty complete physical wreck”.[713] O’Connor, too, was now paralyzed[Pg 327] and nearing the end; the two old friends, both facing similar struggles, were once again exchanging greetings, though now separated by an entire continent. In O’Connor’s case, however, his brain was also giving out. Walt followed the illness of his once-best companion with deep concern until, after returning from California to Washington, the broken body finally released the man’s fiery spirit.[714]
Whitman grew somewhat more querulous in these later days, with the increase of pain and discomfort;[715] for from this time on one may almost say that he was slowly dying. Not that he complained or was inconsiderate, but little things caused him greater irritation, though only for a moment.
Whitman became a bit more irritable in his later years, as pain and discomfort increased; [715] from this point on, one could almost say he was slowly dying. He didn’t complain or act unkindly, but small things bothered him more, even if just for a moment.
Nothing is more notable in Whitman’s nature than the short duration of his fits of quick-flaming wrath.[716] They flashed out from him in a sudden word, and passed, leaving no trace of bitterness or resentment behind.
Nothing stands out more in Whitman's character than the brief moments of intense anger he experienced. They erupted from him in a sudden word and quickly faded, leaving no signs of bitterness or resentment behind.
An example of this is afforded by his behaviour toward the unexpected and vehement assault upon him by a former admirer, Mr. Swinburne. Having once acclaimed Whitman as the cor cordium of the singers of freedom,[717] he now consigned him to the category of the Tuppers; opining that, with a better education, he might perhaps have attained to a rank above Elliott the Corn-Law rhymer, but below the laureate Southey. According to Mr. Swinburne’s revised estimate, Whitman was in short no true poet; and as for his ideal of beauty, it was not only vulgar but immoral. The attack roused Whitman to snap out, “Isn’t he the damnedest simulacrum?” but that was all.[718] The affair was dismissed, and he only regretted that, for his own sake, Swinburne had not risen higher.
An example of this is shown by his reaction to the sudden and intense attack on him by a former admirer, Mr. Swinburne. Having once praised Whitman as the cor cordium of the singers of freedom,[717] he now placed him in the same category as the Tuppers; suggesting that, with a better education, he might have achieved a status above Elliott the Corn-Law rhymer, but below the laureate Southey. According to Mr. Swinburne’s revised opinion, Whitman was basically not a true poet; and as for his ideal of beauty, it was not just ordinary but also immoral. The attack prompted Whitman to retort, “Isn’t he the damnedest simulacrum?” but that was all.[718] The incident was brushed off, and he merely wished that Swinburne had reached greater heights for his own sake.
The rather contemptuous reference to Whitman’s deficient education recalls the first criticism passed upon the Leaves. Their author was gravely commended to the study of Addison,[719] and to tell the truth, this has been about the last word of a large number of academic persons from that day to this. Their advice, when acted upon, nearly ruined Robert Burns; it had little effect upon Whitman, though it was not neglected.
The somewhat disdainful comment about Whitman’s lack of formal education brings to mind the initial criticism directed at the Leaves. The author was seriously advised to study Addison,[719] and to be honest, this has been the prevailing opinion of many academics since then. Following their advice almost destroyed Robert Burns; however, it had little impact on Whitman, even though he didn't completely disregard it.
But Mr. Swinburne’s attack reminds one also of something more important even than “Addison”; the antithesis and opposition which exists between two great orders of poets, of which his friend Dante Gabriel Rossetti and Whitman himself may be taken as the types. The Blessed Damozel is in another world from any page of the Leaves; and there is almost nothing which the two poets seem to share. Mr. Swinburne did good service, in so far as he pointed the contrast; but he confused it by declaiming against the prophet, and extolling the sonneteer.
But Mr. Swinburne’s critique also brings to mind something even more significant than “Addison”: the contrast and conflict between two major groups of poets, with his friend Dante Gabriel Rossetti and Whitman himself serving as prime examples. The Blessed Damozel exists in a completely different realm from any page of the Leaves; there’s almost nothing that the two poets seem to have in common. Mr. Swinburne provided valuable insight by highlighting this contrast, but he muddied the waters by criticizing the prophet and praising the sonnet writer.
The field may not so be limited; the exile of Byron, Emerson and Carlyle from the brotherhood of poets, though proclaimed by Mr. Swinburne, can hardly be enforced. For as Whitman has suggested,[720] there are, inevitably, two kinds of great poetry: one corresponding, as it were, to the song of the Nightingale, and another to the flight of the Eagle. He himself has nothing of the infinitely allusive grace of the former, the sonnet-twining interpreters of the romantic past, the painters of subtle dream-beauties and fair women whose faces are the faces of unearthly flowers wrought purely of the passions of dead men.
The field should not be so restricted; the exclusion of Byron, Emerson, and Carlyle from the group of poets, as stated by Mr. Swinburne, is hard to enforce. As Whitman has pointed out,[720] there are, inevitably, two types of great poetry: one that corresponds, in a way, to the song of the Nightingale, and another to the flight of the Eagle. He himself lacks the endlessly rich grace of the former, those sonnet-weaving interpreters of the romantic past, the artists capturing subtle dream-like beauties and lovely women whose faces resemble otherworldly flowers created purely from the passions of long-gone men.
But they again have nothing of his appeal to the heroic and kingly spirit that confronts the equally romantic future, grappling with world-tragedies and creating the new beauty of passions hitherto unborn. Doubtless the greatest poets unite these two orders, reconciling them in their own persons; but such are the very greatest of all time. I do not think that Whitman[Pg 329] himself would have admitted a claim on his behalf to be counted among them.[721]
But they still lack any of his appeal to the heroic and royal spirit that faces the equally romantic future, wrestling with global tragedies and creating new beauty from passions that have never existed before. Without a doubt, the greatest poets combine these two aspects, blending them within themselves; but those are the very greatest of all time. I don't think that Whitman[Pg 329] would have claimed to be counted among them.[721]
The sheets he had been correcting with Traubel’s aid, in the crisis of his illness, were those of November Boughs, a volume composed, like Two Rivulets, of prose and verse. It appeared in November, 1888. Among its prose papers are sympathetic studies of Burns and of Elias Hicks, with an appreciation of George Fox.[722] There are also many reminiscences, notably of the Old Bowery Theatre, and of New Orleans; and most interesting of all, a biographical study of the origins and purpose of the Leaves themselves.
The pages he had been editing with Traubel’s help during his illness were those of November Boughs, a book made up of both prose and poetry, similar to Two Rivulets. It was published in November 1888. Among its prose pieces are insightful studies of Burns and Elias Hicks, along with an appreciation of George Fox.[722] It also includes many memories, particularly of the Old Bowery Theatre and New Orleans; most interesting of all is a biographical study of the origins and purpose of the Leaves themselves.
This Backward Glance o’er Travel’d Roads[723] has far more of modesty in it than his earlier writings, which were necessarily occupied with self-assertion. In his old age he shows himself a little alarmed at his more youthful readiness to take up the challenge which he had seen Democracy and Science throwing down to Poetry. He recognises with clearer vision than many of his friends, his own weakness in poetic technique, and the experimental nature of his work in poetry. But he does not pretend to doubt its importance; for, as he avers, it is the projection of a new and American attitude of mind.[Pg 330] He is not without confidence also, that his book will prove a comfort to others, since it has been the main comfort of his own solitary life—and he believes it will be found a stimulus to the American nation of his love.
This Backward Glance o’er Travel’d Roads[723] has much more humility than his earlier works, which were focused on asserting himself. In his later years, he seems somewhat unsettled by his younger self's eagerness to respond to the challenges he perceived from Democracy and Science directed at Poetry. He acknowledges, with clearer insight than many of his peers, his own shortcomings in poetic technique and the experimental nature of his poetic endeavors. However, he doesn’t pretend to question its significance; as he states, it represents a new and American mindset.[Pg 330] He also has some confidence that his book will offer solace to others, since it has been the primary source of comfort in his own solitary life—and he believes it will inspire the American nation he cherishes.
The poems of the new collection are all brief and many of them are descriptive. For the rest, they are mainly the assertions of a jocund heart defying the ice-cold, frost-bound winter of old-age, and waiting for the sure-following spring. Meanwhile, he enjoys the inner mysteries, and the enforced quiet of these later days, these starry nights; living, as he quaintly says, in “the early candlelight of old-age”.[724] To him they sometimes seem to be the best, the halcyon days of all.
The poems in the new collection are all short, and many of them are descriptive. The others mainly express the cheerful spirit that challenges the icy grip of old age while eagerly awaiting the approaching spring. In the meantime, he appreciates the inner mysteries and the enforced tranquility of these later days and starry nights, living, as he charmingly puts it, in “the early candlelight of old age.”[724] To him, they sometimes seem to be the absolute best, the most peaceful days of all.
He often reviews his past, so seemingly purposeless and incoherent, and yet so profoundly urged from its source within toward the unseen goal. Still before him, he sees endless vistas of the eternal purpose. The secret souls of things speak to him; the restless sea betrays the unsatisfied passion of the Earth’s great heart;[726] the rain bears love back with it to the mountains whence it came.[727] Everything instructs him, for he remains eager to learn—criticism and rejection at least as much as acceptance.
He often reflects on his past, which seems aimless and disconnected, yet is deeply driven from within toward an unseen goal. Ahead of him, he sees endless views of a greater purpose. The hidden essence of things speaks to him; the restless sea reveals the unfulfilled longing of the Earth’s great heart;[726] the rain carries love back to the mountains from which it came.[727] Everything teaches him, as he remains eager to learn—criticism and rejection just as much as acceptance.
Sometimes the long process of dying—the painfully prolonged separating of a Body and Soul which were more intimately wedded than are others—leaves its mark upon the page; as in a brief note where he states simply that his solemn experiences at this period are unlikely to occur in any other human life.[728] He felt[Pg 331] himself solitary even in his pain. But this was a solitude hallowed and supported by the Everlasting Arms.
Sometimes the long process of dying—the slow and painful separation of a Body and Soul that were more closely connected than most—leaves its mark on the page; like in a brief note where he simply states that his serious experiences during this time are unlikely to happen in any other human life.[728] He felt[Pg 331] alone even in his suffering. But this was a solitude blessed and upheld by the Everlasting Arms.
Though often sleepless and suffering, he kept, upon the whole, a cheery business about him, working to the end. But silence now predominated in his days, and his craving for it increased. In the evening, Traubel would come in and sit beside him, watching his face profiled against the evening light. He had grown to feel the old man’s mood, and had learnt to say nothing. After an hour or two he had his reward; Walt would bid him good-bye with a smile, saying, “What a good talk we’ve had”. For neither of them wanted words.
Though often sleepless and in pain, he generally maintained a positive attitude, working until the end. However, silence now dominated his days, and his desire for it grew stronger. In the evenings, Traubel would come in and sit next to him, observing his face outlined by the evening light. He had come to sense the old man’s mood and had learned to say nothing. After an hour or two, he received his reward; Walt would say goodbye with a smile, remarking, “What a good chat we’ve had.” Neither of them needed to fill the air with words.
Through the winter and spring of 1888 to 1889 he remained house-tied, anchored in his big chair by the fire; “every month letting the pegs lower,” he wrote to his friends.[729] But in June he got out and about in his wheel-chair, and in August crossed the ferry to be photographed, immensely delighted at the evidences of gaiety and prosperity which met him everywhere. America, he would say, is laying great material foundations; the sky-climbing towers will arise in good time.
During the winter and spring of 1888 to 1889, he stayed indoors, stuck in his big chair by the fire; “every month letting the pegs lower,” he wrote to his friends.[729] But in June, he started getting out in his wheelchair, and in August, he took the ferry to get photographed, extremely happy at the signs of joy and prosperity he saw all around him. America, he would say, is building a solid material foundation; the skyscrapers will come up in due time.

WHITMAN AT SEVENTY
Whitman at 70
He looked weary, as well he might, but the human contact and the atmosphere of love and fellowship warmed and refreshed him. The messages of congratulation came from far and from many, from William Morris among the rest. Walt wore a black coat, which was almost unprecedented, and hid himself behind a great bowl of flowers, enjoying their colour and scent, sipping at his champagne, and tapping applause with the bottle whenever he approved a sentiment. One[Pg 332] remembers how he used to detest and escape from all lionising, and to-night, after the praises and the enthusiasm were concluded, he said laughingly to his nurse that it was very well, but there was too much “gush and taffy”.[732]
He looked tired, as anyone would, but the human connection and the vibe of love and friendship uplifted and refreshed him. Messages of congratulations came from all over, including one from William Morris. Walt wore a black coat, which was quite unusual for him, and hid behind a big bowl of flowers, enjoying their colors and scents, sipping his champagne, and applauding with the bottle whenever he liked what he heard. One remembers how he used to hate and avoid all the attention, and that night, after the praise and excitement had died down, he jokingly told his nurse that it was nice, but there was too much “gush and taffy.”[732]
That spring he had been too ill to celebrate the Lincoln anniversary, but in the following, after a struggle with influenza, he delivered it for the last—the thirteenth—time.
That spring he had been too sick to celebrate the Lincoln anniversary, but the following year, after battling the flu, he delivered it for the last—the thirteenth—time.
Hoarse and half-blind, he crossed the river,[733] assisted everywhere by willing hands, and with great difficulty climbed the long stairs to the room on South Broad Street, where Horace Traubel’s Contemporary Club held its meetings. Refusing introduction, he took his seat on the platform, put on his glasses, and got immediately to business, reading with a melodious voice and easy manner.
Hoarse and half-blind, he crossed the river,[733] helped everywhere by willing hands, and with great difficulty climbed the long stairs to the room on South Broad Street, where Horace Traubel’s Contemporary Club held its meetings. Refusing to be introduced, he took his seat on the platform, put on his glasses, and immediately got to business, reading with a melodious voice and an easy manner.
He was over in the city again for his next birthday celebration, and after the dinner, Colonel Ingersoll made a long, impassioned tribute to his friend.[734] The comradeship between them was strong and satisfying to both; Whitman was always in better spirits after a call from the colonel. “He is full of faults and mistakes,” he said once to an English friend, “but he is an example in literature of natural growth as a tree”; adding, “he gives out always from himself.”[735]
He was in the city again for his next birthday celebration, and after dinner, Colonel Ingersoll gave a long, heartfelt tribute to his friend.[734] Their friendship was strong and fulfilling for both; Whitman always felt uplifted after a visit from the colonel. “He has his flaws and makes mistakes,” he once told an English friend, “but he represents, in literature, the natural growth of a tree”; adding, “he always gives from himself.”[735]
Their attitude toward questions of religion was often antagonistic, and on this occasion, after the speech, Whitman made a sort of rejoinder. While gratefully acknowledging his friend’s appreciation of Leaves of Grass, he pointed out that Ingersoll had stopped short of the main matter, for the book was crammed with allusions to immortality, and was bound together by the idea of purpose, resident in the heart of all and realising itself in the material universe. He turned to Ingersoll, demanding, “Unless there is a definite object for it all, what, in God’s name, is it all for?” And Ingersoll, shaking[Pg 333] his head, replied, “I can’t tell. And if there is a purpose, and if there is a God, what is it all for? I can’t tell. It looks like nonsense to me, either way.”
Their attitude toward religious questions was often confrontational, and on this occasion, after the speech, Whitman responded. While expressing gratitude for his friend’s appreciation of Leaves of Grass, he noted that Ingersoll had missed the main point, as the book was filled with references to immortality and was unified by the idea of purpose, which exists in everyone and expresses itself in the physical world. He turned to Ingersoll and asked, “Unless there is a clear purpose for it all, what in God’s name is it all for?” Ingersoll shook his head and replied, “I don’t know. And if there is a purpose, and if there is a God, what is it all for? I can’t say. It seems like nonsense to me, either way.”
From this intellectual agnosticism no argument could dislodge a mind like Ingersoll’s, for noble as it was, it was limited by its own logic, and to logic alone, working with the material of merely intellectual knowledge, the universe must inevitably remain a riddle. Whitman, recognising a more perfect faculty of reason, and cognisant of a field of transcendent knowledge which Ingersoll had never known, was able to realise a purpose in this, which to Ingersoll seemed only nonsense.
From this intellectual uncertainty, no argument could sway a mind like Ingersoll’s. While his reasoning was admirable, it was constrained by its own logic, relying solely on intellectual knowledge. As a result, the universe would always remain a mystery to him. Whitman, recognizing a higher level of reasoning and aware of a realm of profound knowledge that Ingersoll had never encountered, was able to find meaning in what Ingersoll dismissed as mere nonsense.
For the divinely creative imagination, when it is awakened, discovers in all things the meanings of creative thought. And personality, when in its supreme hours it transcends the limitations of human knowledge, and enters the consciousness of the Whole, discovers the meaning of immortality, and the indestructibility of the soul. Such flights are naturally impossible to the pedestrian faculties of the mind.
For the power of creativity, when it is stirred, finds significance in everything around us. And when a person, in their greatest moments, goes beyond the limits of human understanding and connects with the greater whole, they uncover the meaning of eternal life and the unbreakable nature of the soul. Such experiences are, of course, beyond the ordinary capabilities of the mind.
Ingersoll spoke again in Philadelphia, in the same vein and on the same subject, in October.[736] He had a large audience of perhaps two thousand persons in the Horticultural Hall, and Whitman was present on the platform.
Ingersoll spoke again in Philadelphia, on the same topic, in October.[736] He had a big crowd of about two thousand people at the Horticultural Hall, and Whitman was on the stage with him.
Taking up his subject somewhat in the manner of O’Connor in the Good Gray Poet, the orator denounced the hypocrisy and parochialism of American opinion, and proclaimed the Divine right of the liberator, genius. He justified “Children of Adam,” and gave in his adherence to the theory of free rhythm which is exemplified in the Leaves.
Taking on his topic similar to how O’Connor did in the Good Gray Poet, the speaker criticized the hypocrisy and narrow-mindedness of American opinion, and declared the rightful authority of the liberator, genius. He supported “Children of Adam” and expressed his commitment to the concept of free rhythm showcased in the Leaves.
Alluding to the subject of their discussion after the recent dinner at Reisser’s, he declared it impossible for him to make any assertion of immortality; but admitted that Hope, replying to the question of Love over the grave, might proclaim that “before all life is death, and after death is life”.
Referring to the topic they talked about after the recent dinner at Reisser’s, he stated that he couldn't claim immortality; however, he did acknowledge that Hope, in response to Love’s question about what happens after death, could say that “before all life is death, and after death is life.”
After the fine, but, in cold type at least, the over-florid peroration descriptive of the atmosphere of Whitman’s work, the applause was dying away, and the people rising to go, when the old poet signalled for them to be detained, and saying that he was there himself to offer the final testimony to and explanation of his writings, if they would look at him and understand, he gave thanks to them and to the orator, and bade them all farewell.
After the applause was fading, and people were getting up to leave, the old poet signaled for them to stay. He said he was there to provide the final insight and explanation of his work, if they would just look at him and understand. He thanked them and the speaker, then wished everyone farewell.

ROBERT G. INGERSOLL, FROM A PRINT
ROBERT G. INGERSOLL, FROM A PRINT
The whole scene presents a curiously suggestive picture. And Whitman’s situation was a most singular one. His friends had arranged a benefit lecture on the Leaves by the most eloquent eulogist in America. It is true the book is not identical with Whitman, but it would be difficult to separate the Leaves from the man. And here was the man, apparently of his own free will, receiving the eulogy and applause in person and the gate-money by deputy.
The whole scene paints a strangely evocative picture. Whitman’s situation was quite unique. His friends set up a benefit lecture on the Leaves featuring the most eloquent speaker in America. While the book isn’t exactly the same as Whitman, it’s hard to separate the Leaves from the man. And here was the man, seemingly willingly, accepting the praise and applause in person while the ticket revenue was handled by someone else.
The pious Philadelphians had expressed their disapproval of the lecturer,[737] his iconoclastic fervour and agnosticism, by refusing him the use of the most commodious hall, and their opposition had encouraged Walt to stand at his friend’s side. But apart from this, his presence illustrates some of the characteristics of his nature, his child-like and sometimes terrible love of directness in the relations of life, and his frank eagerness for appreciation.
The devoted Philadelphians showed their disapproval of the lecturer,[737] his challenging passion and skepticism, by denying him access to the most comfortable hall, and their opposition motivated Walt to support his friend. Beyond this, his presence highlights some traits of his character, including his childlike yet sometimes intense desire for honesty in relationships and his open eagerness for recognition.
We have seen already that he could learn from criticism, and there is a story of Dr. Bucke’s which is too good to omit, though it entails a slight digression. It was against the awkwardness, not the severity, of his literary surgeons that he would protest with a quiet humour. After one of their operations, more painful than usual, in his slow, slightly nasal drawl, he related how a Quaker was once set on by a robber in a wood. The fellow knocked his passive victim to the ground, rifled him thoroughly, and “pulling out a long knife proceeded to cut his throat. The knife was dull, the[Pg 335] patience of the poor Quaker almost exhausted. ‘Friend,’ said he to the robber, ‘I do not object to thee cutting my throat, but thee haggles.’”[738]
We’ve already seen that he could learn from criticism, and there’s a story from Dr. Bucke that’s too good to skip, even if it takes us slightly off track. It was against the clumsiness, not the harshness, of his literary critics that he would respond with a quiet sense of humor. After one particularly painful critique, in his slow, slightly nasal voice, he shared how a Quaker was once attacked by a robber in the woods. The robber knocked his submissive victim to the ground, thoroughly robbed him, and “pulling out a long knife proceeded to cut his throat. The knife was dull, the[Pg 335] patience of the poor Quaker almost exhausted. ‘Friend,’ said he to the robber, ‘I do not mind you cutting my throat, but you’re being rough about it.’”[738]
But while accepting blame with serenity, he yet preferred praise; understanding praise above all, though even ignorant praise was hardly unwelcome. Praise not directly of himself, be it understood—that often made him uncomfortable;[739] but of the book, his alter ego, his child. For the book was, besides, a Cause, and that the noblest; and even vain applauding of it sounded, in the old man’s ears, like the tramp of the hosts of progress; in whose ranks there must needs follow, let us admit, a number of enthusiastic fools.
But while he accepted blame calmly, he still preferred praise; he valued praise above all, even if it was from people who didn't really know better. Praise not aimed directly at him, just to be clear—that often made him feel uneasy; but praise for the book, his alter ego, his creation. After all, the book was also a Cause, and a noble one at that; and even if the praise was a bit shallow, to the old man, it sounded like the march of progress; which, let's be honest, did come with a fair share of enthusiastic fools.
Of such, certainly, Ingersoll was not one. He saw in the book much of what Whitman had put there; and especially he understood how it had been written under the stress of an emotion which finds its symbol in that banner of the blue and stars, which he so happily described as “the flag of Nature”.[740]
Of those, Ingersoll was definitely not one. He recognized in the book much of what Whitman had included; and he particularly understood how it was written under the influence of an emotion symbolized by that blue and starry banner, which he aptly described as “the flag of Nature”.[740]
Other men have given themselves out to be a Christ, or a John the Baptist, or an Elijah; Whitman, without their fanaticism, but with a profound knowledge of himself, recognised in a peasant-born son of Mannahatta, an average American artisan, the incarnation of America herself. “He is Democracy,” quoth Thoreau;[741] and when he sat with a pleased indifference under the eloquent stream of Ingersoll’s panegyric, he was only testifying anew to his whole-hearted, glad willingness to give himself, body and mind, for the interpretation of America to her children. But none the less, it was a singular situation; and, doubtless, Whitman, who was not by any means obtuse, felt it to be such.
Other men have claimed to be a Christ, John the Baptist, or Elijah; Whitman, without their fanaticism but with a deep understanding of himself, saw in a working-class son of Mannahatta, an everyday American contractor, the embodiment of America itself. “He is Democracy,” said Thoreau;[741] and when he sat there, seemingly unfazed, while Ingersoll praised him, he was simply showing his deep-seated, joyful willingness to dedicate himself, body and mind, to interpreting America for her people. Still, it was a unique situation; and surely, Whitman, who was not at all dull, recognized that it was.
His last birthday dinner was held in the lower room at Mickle Street after a winter of illness—“the main abutments and dykes shattered and threatening to give out”[742]—broken by an occasional saunter in his wheel[Pg 336]chair with the welcome sight of some four-masted schooner on the river, and by the visits of his friends.
His last birthday dinner took place in the lower room at Mickle Street after a winter of being sick—“the main supports and barriers damaged and about to collapse”[742]—interrupted by an occasional stroll in his wheelchair, enjoying the sight of a four-masted schooner on the river, and by the visits from his friends.
He was still himself, however. An English admirer had recently been astounded to find the irrepressible attractive power of the old man.[743] He was brought downstairs, weak, after a bad day, to meet some thirty of his friends.
He was still himself, though. An English fan had recently been amazed to discover the undeniable charm of the old man.[743] He was brought downstairs, feeling weak after a rough day, to meet about thirty of his friends.
Walt himself started the proceedings with a toast to the memory of Bryant, Emerson and Longfellow, and to Tennyson and Whittier, living yet;[744] for the fact that Whittier strongly disapproved of the Leaves in no way separated him from Whitman’s affectionate esteem. Rejoicing over his big family gathering, he wistfully remembered the absent. Doyle had not been to the house for many months.[745] Perhaps he was a little jealous of new friends, and resented even being thought of as a stranger by Mrs. Davis. O’Connor was dead, and so was Mrs. Gilchrist, and there were many others not less dear. Some who were far away sent their greetings, Tennyson and Symonds among the rest; and there were the usual warm congratulatory speeches.
Walt kicked off the event with a toast to the memory of Bryant, Emerson, and Longfellow, as well as the living Tennyson and Whittier; [744] even though Whittier strongly disagreed with the Leaves, it didn’t affect his affectionate regard for Whitman. Celebrating his large family gathering, he nostalgically thought of those who were absent. Doyle hadn’t visited in many months.[745] Maybe he felt a bit envious of new friends and resented being seen as a stranger by Mrs. Davis. O’Connor had passed away, and so had Mrs. Gilchrist, along with many others who were equally dear. Some who were far away sent their well wishes, including Tennyson and Symonds; and there were the usual warm congratulatory speeches.
The host was sometimes absent-minded, and sometimes, according to the record, oddly garrulous. But the talk about the table was often of the deepest interest. Dr. Bucke was present, and Whitman and he had a friendly bout over Leaves of Grass. The poet would not accept the doctor’s interpretation, or indeed, any other’s, saying that the book must have its own way with its readers. It was simply the revelation of the man himself, “the personal critter,” as he would phrase it.
The host was sometimes forgetful, and at other times, according to the record, oddly talkative. But the conversation at the table was often really engaging. Dr. Bucke was there, and he and Whitman had a friendly debate about Leaves of Grass. The poet refused to accept the doctor's interpretation, or anyone else's for that matter, saying that the book should connect with its readers in its own way. It was simply a revelation of the man himself, “the personal critter,” as he would put it.
Dr. Bucke made some interesting reference to the elements of evil passion which he detected in his old friend’s make-up; “the elements of a Cenci or an Attila”. And Whitman quite simply admitted that he was not sure that he understood himself.
Dr. Bucke made some intriguing remarks about the elements of evil passion that he noticed in his old friend's personality; "the elements of a Cenci or an Attila." And Whitman straightforwardly acknowledged that he wasn't sure he understood himself.
A touch of humour was never long absent where Whitman was found. Some audacious devotee asked him why he had never married; and Walt rambled[Pg 337] off into an explanation, which, after alluding to the “Nibelungen—or somebody—’s cat with an immensely long, long, long tail to it,” and again to the obscurities that confront the biographer of Burns, concluded that the matter in question was probably by no means discreditable, though inexplicable enough, except in the light of his whole life.
A bit of humor was always present when Whitman was around. One bold fan asked him why he had never gotten married, and Walt went on a long explanation. He referenced the "Nibelungen—or someone—'s cat with an incredibly long tail," and touched on the complexities faced by the biographer of Burns. He ended by saying that the issue was probably not shameful, though it was certainly hard to explain, unless you looked at it through the lens of his entire life.[Pg 337]
The questioner remained standing—he was very enthusiastic—and had more to follow. But as he began to recite “Captain! my Captain!” a stray dog which had entered at the open door provided a melancholy and irresistible accompaniment, convulsing those present in their own despite until the tears ran down their cheeks.[746]
The questioner stood up—he was really excited—and had more to say. But as he started to recite “Captain! my Captain!” a stray dog that had wandered in through the open door gave a sad and unavoidable accompaniment, shaking those present despite themselves until tears streamed down their faces.[746]
Finally, Whitman made an interesting political statement. He condemned as false the protectionist idea of “America for the Americans”; and asserted as the basic political principle, the interdependence of all peoples, and their openness to one another for purposes of exchange. The common people of all races are embarked together like fellows on a ship, he said; what wrecks one, wrecks all. The ultimate truth about the human race is its solidarity of interest. Then he was tired, and calling for his stick and his nurse, he blessed them all and went slowly upstairs.
Finally, Whitman made an interesting political statement. He rejected the false protectionist idea of “America for the Americans” and emphasized the basic political principle of the interdependence of all people and their openness to one another for the purpose of exchange. He said that the common people of all races are like fellow passengers on a ship; what damages one affects all. The ultimate truth about humanity is its shared interests. Then he grew tired, called for his walking stick and nurse, blessed them all, and slowly went upstairs.
It was the last of his birthday dinners. He was seventy-two, very old in body, and very weary. But he was still bright and affectionate toward the friends who continued to come great distances to greet him. A group at Bolton sent two representatives in the years 1890 and 1891, whose records of their visits are suffused with wonder at the old poet’s courtesy and loving consideration and comradely demonstrations of personal feeling.[747] He was a little anxious lest his English friends should misapprehend his character: “Don’t let them think of me as a saint or a finished anything,” was the burden of his messages to them, always accompanied by his love.
It was the last of his birthday dinners. He was seventy-two, quite old in body, and very tired. But he was still bright and warm towards the friends who traveled from afar to see him. A group from Bolton sent two representatives in 1890 and 1891, whose records of their visits were filled with awe at the old poet’s kindness, thoughtfulness, and friendly expressions of personal affection.[747] He was a bit concerned that his English friends might misunderstand him: “Don’t let them think of me as a saint or a completed person,” was the essence of his messages to them, always sent with love.
He spoke warmly of the English, comparing them favourably at times with their cousins across the sea, and saying that they represented the deeper and more lasting qualities of the Anglo-Saxon race; they were like the artillery of its army.[748] The welcome from English readers had astonished and delighted him. In 1887 he contemplated a visit to Great Britain;[749] and he sometimes seems even to have toyed with the idea of an English home. One can be more Democratic there than in America, he had once declared.[750]
He spoke fondly of the English, often comparing them positively to their relatives across the ocean, stating that they embodied the deeper and more enduring qualities of the Anglo-Saxon race; they were like the artillery of its army.[748] The warm reception from English readers had surprised and delighted him. In 1887, he considered a trip to Great Britain;[749] and at times he even seemed to entertain the idea of having a home in England. He had once claimed that one could be more democratic there than in America.[750]
Of his own later years, he said to Mr. J. W. Wallace, who called frequently during the late autumn of 1891, “I used to feel ... that I was to irradiate or emanate buoyancy and health. But it came to me in time, that I was not to attempt to live to the reputation I had, or to my own idea of what my programme should be; but to give out and express what I really was; and, if I felt like the devil, to say so; and I have become more and more confirmed in this.”[751] Whitman has so often been accused of a self-conscious pose, that this partial acknowledgment that such a pose had existed is full of interest; an interest accentuated by the statement that he deliberately abandoned it in his later years.
Of his later years, he told Mr. J. W. Wallace, who visited often in the late autumn of 1891, "I used to feel like I was supposed to radiate energy and health. But over time, I realized that I shouldn't try to live up to the reputation I had or my own idea of what my life should be; instead, I should share and express who I really am; and if I felt terrible, I should just say it; and I have become more and more committed to this." [751] Whitman has frequently been accused of being self-consciously theatrical, so this acknowledgment that such a facade existed is quite interesting; it's even more significant because he claims he intentionally let it go in his later years.
Talking was at this time often an effort; the heavy feeling in his head, which had become more and more frequent since his first illness, increased till he compared his brain to “sad dough,” or “an apple dumpling”. At times, when he was really prostrated, his head was “like ten devils”.[752]
Talking was often a struggle during this time; the heavy feeling in his head, which had become more and more common since his first illness, grew until he compared his brain to “sad dough” or “an apple dumpling.” At times, when he was really exhausted, his head felt “like ten devils.”[752]
The portrait prefixed to his last little book, is that of some patriarch, bent under a world-weight of experience. The volume, Good-bye, my Fancy, appeared in the winter—sixty pages of fragmentary notes and rhythms of pathetic interest. He called them his “last chirps”.[753] It opens on a rather deprecatory note, but is touched here and there with wistful humour.
The portrait at the beginning of his last little book looks like that of an old patriarch, weighed down by a lifetime of experiences. The volume, Goodbye, my Fancy, was released in the winter—sixty pages of scattered notes and rhythms with an emotional appeal. He referred to them as his “last chirps”.[753] It starts on a rather self-critical note but has moments of reflective humor here and there.

WHITMAN AT SEVENTY-TWO
WHITMAN AT 72
The preface,[754] written two summers before, describes him as moved by the sunshine to the playfulness of a kid, a kitten or a frolicsome wave. He finds a grim satisfaction even in his present state, counting it as a part of his offering to the cause of the Union and America, for he has no doubt of its origin in the strain of the war-years. Of the war, and of his part in it, he now sees all his Leaves as reminiscent.
The preface,[754] written two summers ago, describes him as being uplifted by the sunshine, as playful as a child, a kitten, or a lively wave. He feels a grim satisfaction even in his current situation, considering it part of his contribution to the Union and America, as he's certain it stems from the challenges of the war years. Reflecting on the war and his role in it, he now views all his Leaves as reminders.
The prose memoranda are principally memorial of old friends, and familiar books and places, and are full of those generous appreciations which were a delightful feature of his later life. Among others, are tributes to Queen Victoria, to his friend Tennyson, and to the great American poets.[755]
The prose memoranda mainly serve as a record of old friends, familiar books, and places, and they are filled with the generous praises that were a wonderful part of his later life. Included are tributes to Queen Victoria, his friend Tennyson, and the great American poets.[755]
He returns again to his gospel of health,[756] as the message most needed in the world to-day; a message which would contrast with the cry of Carlyle or of Heine, or of almost any of the dwellers in that Europe which he sees afar off, as a sort of vast hospital or asylum ward. It has been his own single purpose to arouse the soul, the essential giver of Divine health, in his readers. His aim has always been religious; he foresees the coming of a new religion which shall embrace both the feminine beauty of Christianity and the masculine splendour of Paganism.[757]
He returns once more to his gospel of health,[756] as the message that is most needed in the world today; a message that stands in stark contrast to the cries of Carlyle, Heine, and almost any other thinkers from that distant Europe, which he views as a vast hospital or asylum ward. It has always been his single goal to awaken the soul, the true source of Divine health, in his readers. His aim has always been spiritual; he envisions the emergence of a new religion that will blend the feminine beauty of Christianity with the masculine grandeur of Paganism.[757]
The poems are still in the vein of November Boughs. They are the utterance of certain belated elements in his life-experience, without which his book would be incomplete. Some review his past; others anticipate his future.
The poems are still in the style of November Boughs. They express certain delayed aspects of his life experiences, which are essential for completing his book. Some reflect on his past; others look forward to his future.
The most important is the poem “To the Sunset Breeze,”[758] which is perhaps the highest expression of his mystical attitude toward nature. The breeze brings to this lonely, sick man, incapable of movement, the infinite message of God and of the world; it comes to him as a loving and holy companion, the distillation and essence of all material things, the most godly of spirits:—
The most important is the poem “To the Sunset Breeze,”[758] which is perhaps the highest expression of his mystical attitude toward nature. The breeze brings to this lonely, sick man, unable to move, the infinite message of God and the world; it comes to him as a loving and sacred companion, the distillation and essence of all material things, the most divine of spirits:—
One cannot doubt the feeling behind these passionate lines, or question the soul-contact which the old poet felt with the things we are complacently and ignorantly contented to regard as mere automata, moved by mechanical force. For Whitman, Nature was a soul; a soul, though strange and often seeming-hostile, yet beloved and really loving; a soul, whose infinite life is, without exception, seeking and groping after its divine source. He deliberately enumerates a catalogue of things evil to make the significance of his meaning clear.
One can't doubt the emotion behind these passionate lines or question the deep connection the old poet felt with the things we thoughtlessly and ignorantly see as mere machines, driven by mechanical force. For Whitman, Nature was a soul; a soul that, while strange and often seeming unwelcoming, is still cherished and truly loving; a soul whose endless life is, without exception, searching for its divine origin. He intentionally lists a range of negative things to clarify the significance of his message.
The title of the book is related, on the last page, to a curious thought which occupied his mind at this period. While the imagination which has prompted all his poems has not been exactly himself, it has become so intimately related to him that he cannot now conceive of himself existing after death unaccompanied by it; hence his Good-bye, my Fancy is but a new welcome, a vale atque ave.[759]
The title of the book is connected, on the last page, to a curious thought that occupied his mind during this time. While the imagination that has inspired all his poems hasn't been exactly him, it has become so closely tied to him that he can't imagine existing after death without it; therefore, his Goodbye, my Fancy is simply a new greeting, a vale atque ave.[759]
There are two more poems, not included in this volume, which seem to close his work. One, the last thing that he composed, was a final greeting to Columbus, who had become in his mind a type of the poet of the future.[760]
There are two more poems that aren't included in this volume, which seem to wrap up his work. One, the last thing he wrote, was a final farewell to Columbus, who had become, in his mind, a symbol of the poet of the future.[760]
The other, the last that I can note of these “concluding chirps,”[761] as he would call them, is a beautiful correction of the popular picture of death’s valley. Before Whitman—and he of all men had a right to speak upon[Pg 341] the subject, because he knew Death, as it were, personally—there spread out a very different landscape:—
The other, the last one I can mention of these “concluding chirps,”[761] as he referred to them, is a stunning correction of the common view of death's valley. Before Whitman—and he of all people had the right to discuss this topic, because he had a personal understanding of Death—there was a very different landscape:—
As his book-making thus drew to a finish, he occupied himself with his own tomb. This was being erected through the autumn of 1891 among the young beeches and hickories of a new cemetery, a few miles out of Camden. It was built of grey granite into the bank, and framed after a well-known design of Blake’s.[762]
As he was finishing his book, he focused on his own tomb. It was being built during the autumn of 1891 among the young beeches and hickories in a new cemetery a few miles outside of Camden. It was made of gray granite set into the bank and designed based on a well-known design by Blake.[762]
At once plain but impressive, it is strikingly different from the poor little cottage in which he died. And the fact illustrates again Whitman’s simple acceptance of realities. He knew that his grave must be a place of pilgrimage; and having brought the bones of his father and mother to lie beside his own, he gave all possible dignity, for the sake of the book and the cause, to this his last resting-place.
At the same time simple yet impressive, it is strikingly different from the tiny cottage where he died. This again shows Whitman’s straightforward acceptance of reality. He understood that his grave would be a place for people to visit; and having brought the remains of his father and mother to rest next to him, he gave as much dignity as possible, for the sake of the book and the cause, to this final resting place.
While he was thus spending a considerable sum upon his tomb, the extra expenses entailed by his prolonged illness were being met, unknown to him, by the generosity of his Camden friends. After his death, his executors were surprised to find that there was in the bank a considerable reserve,[763] amounting to several hundred pounds, available for distribution between his sisters and his brother Edward, according to the terms of his will.
While he was spending a lot of money on his tomb, the extra costs from his lengthy illness were being covered, without his knowledge, by the kindness of his friends from Camden. After he passed away, his executors were surprised to discover that there was a significant amount in the bank, amounting to several hundred pounds, which was available to be divided between his sisters and his brother Edward, according to his will.
In mid-December, 1891, Whitman’s right lung became congested, and when Dr. Bucke arrived on the 22nd the death-rattle had already been heard, and his immediate passing was anticipated.[764]
In mid-December 1891, Whitman's right lung became congested, and when Dr. Bucke arrived on the 22nd, the death rattle had already been heard, and his passing was expected soon.[764]
At Christmas, John Burroughs came over, and found such an unconquered look upon the sufferer’s face that the thought of death’s nearness seemed impossible.[765] From St. Louis came Jessie Whitman, her father, Jefferson, having died a year earlier; and the colonel brother, who seems now to have removed from Camden, spent at least one anxious night in the little house. Mr. Johnston also came over from New York for a last sight of his old friend. But even with those nearest to him, interviews became more and more difficult. He longed for the solitude and silence which their love found it hardest to give.
At Christmas, John Burroughs came over and saw such an unyielding look on the sufferer’s face that the idea of death being so close seemed impossible.[765] Jessie Whitman came from St. Louis; her father, Jefferson, had passed away a year earlier. The colonel brother, who now seems to have moved from Camden, spent at least one tense night in the little house. Mr. Johnston also came from New York for one last visit with his old friend. But even with those closest to him, conversations became increasingly difficult. He yearned for the solitude and silence that their love found hardest to provide.
The wintry days at the junction of the years went by in suffering and patience. Walt was affectionately grateful for the intimate services of his nurse and of Horace Traubel; writing of the latter as “unspeakably faithful”.[766] Though he was generally calm he was longing for death. He had dreadful hiccoughs, and grew colder and more emaciated. The suffering had become terrible, and the anticipation of its long continuance brought fear for the first time to his strong heart.
The cold days at the end of the year passed in pain and patience. Walt felt deeply grateful for the close care of his nurse and Horace Traubel, describing the latter as “unspeakably faithful”. Though he usually remained calm, he increasingly longed for death. He dealt with awful hiccups and was becoming colder and more frail. The pain had become unbearable, and the thought of it dragging on for a long time caused fear to creep into his strong heart for the first time.

HORACE TRAUBEL AT FORTY-FIVE
Horace Traubel at 45
In mid-January, however, he rallied. The Fritzinger baby was born and called after him, and Walt had it brought in to be fondled upon his breast.[767] Colonel Ingersoll called, and his magnetic spontaneous presence and words of profound affection comforted and sustained his friend. Then, to his great satisfaction, the tenth edition of his works appeared,[768] and special copies were forwarded to his friends. He contrived to write brief notes to Dr. Bucke and to his favourite sister, telling them of the publication and of his condition.
In mid-January, however, he perked up. The Fritzinger baby was born and named after him, and Walt had it brought in so he could hold it against his chest. [767] Colonel Ingersoll visited, and his magnetic, natural presence along with his heartfelt words comforted and supported his friend. Then, to his great satisfaction, the tenth edition of his works was released,[768] and special copies were sent to his friends. He managed to write short notes to Dr. Bucke and to his favorite sister, letting them know about the publication and his health.
On the 6th and 7th of February he wrote a last pathetic letter, which was lithographed and sent out to many correspondents. The “little spark of soul” which, according to his own quaint version of a favourite saying of Epictetus, had during all these months been “dragging a great lummux of corpse-body clumsily to[Pg 343] and fro around,” was still glimmering. His friends were ever faithful, he says, and for his bodily state, “it is not so bad as you might suppose, only my sufferings much of the time are fearful”. And he added, as a last dictum, the substance of his latest public thoughts—for he read the newspapers constantly to the last—“more and more it comes to the fore, that the only theory worthy our modern times, for great literature, politics and sociology, must combine all the best people of all lands, the women not forgetting”.[769]
On February 6th and 7th, he wrote a final heartfelt letter, which was printed and sent out to many contacts. The “little spark of soul” that, in his own unique take on a favorite quote from Epictetus, had been “dragging a heavy, clumsy body back and forth” for all these months, was still flickering. His friends remained loyal, he noted, and regarding his physical condition, “it's not as bad as you might think, though my pain is often quite intense.” He also stated, as a final thought, the essence of his latest public ideas—since he kept up with the news until the end—“more and more, it's becoming clear that the only theory that fits our modern times, for great literature, politics, and sociology, must bring together all the best people from everywhere, including women.”[Pg 343][769]
His friend over-sea, Addington Symonds, was ill and depressed,[770] and George Stafford passed away at Glendale. He became yet more silent; looked over his letters and the journals; took and relished his brandy-punch and slept. Almost daily his pain increased, and the choking mucus. He was often in terrible exhaustion, and the long nights were almost unbearable. “Dear Walt,” said his faithful friend, as he bent down and kissed him, “you do not realise what you have been to us”; and Walt rejoined feebly, “nor you, what you have been to me”.[771]
His friend overseas, Addington Symonds, was sick and feeling down,[770] and George Stafford passed away in Glendale. He became even more withdrawn, sorted through his letters and journals, enjoyed his brandy-punch, and slept. Almost every day, his pain got worse, along with the choking mucus. He often felt completely exhausted, and the long nights were nearly unbearable. “Dear Walt,” said his loyal friend, leaning down to kiss him, “you don’t realize what you’ve meant to us”; and Walt weakly replied, “nor do you, what you’ve meant to me.”[771]
All through March the restlessness and agony increased. There seemed to be no parcel of his emaciated body which was not the lurking place of pain. The stubborn determination of his nature suffered the last throes of human agony before it would surrender. Thus he learnt the lesson of death as few have ever learnt it.
All through March, the restlessness and agony intensified. It felt like every part of his frail body was hiding pain. The stubborn determination of his nature went through the final struggles of human suffering before it would give in. This way, he learned the lesson of death like few others ever have.
Those who watched could do little but love him, and for that his dim eyes repaid them a thousandfold to the end. Without, the days were dismally bleak; snow lay heavily upon the earth, but in the big three-windowed room winter seemed still more fierce and dread.
Those who watched could do little but love him, and for that, his dim eyes repaid them a thousand times over until the end. Outside, the days were dismally gray; snow lay heavily on the ground, but in the big room with three windows, winter felt even more fierce and terrifying.
On the night of the 24th he was moved on to a water bed, which eased him. He tried to laugh when, as he turned him upon it and the water splashed around, Warry, the sailor-nurse, said it sounded like the waves upon a ship’s flanks. The thought was full of sugges[Pg 344]tions and chimed with his own; but the mucus choked him into silence.
On the night of the 24th, he was moved to a water bed, which made him feel better. He attempted to laugh when, as he turned on it and the water splashed around, Warry, the sailor-nurse, remarked that it sounded like waves hitting a ship's sides. The thought was full of possibilities and resonated with him, but the mucus made him unable to speak.
Next day he was terribly weak, but restful, and that night he slept and seemed easier. On the following afternoon they saw that at last he was surrendering. He smiled and felt no longer any pain.[772] Warry moved him for the last time about six o’clock, and Walt acknowledged the change with gratitude. Half an hour later, holding Traubel’s hand in his, he lapsed silently into the Unknown.
The next day he was really weak but at peace, and that night he slept and seemed more comfortable. The following afternoon, they realized he was finally giving in. He smiled and felt no more pain.[772] Warry moved him for the last time around six o’clock, and Walt acknowledged the change with appreciation. Half an hour later, holding Traubel’s hand in his, he quietly slipped away into the unknown.
It was growing dark, and the rain fell softly bearing its burden of love to the earth, and dripping from the eaves upon the side-walk. The noble ship had slipt its cable and gone forth upon “the never-returning tide”.
It was getting dark, and the rain was gently falling, bringing its gift of love to the earth and dripping from the eaves onto the sidewalk. The majestic ship had loosened its cable and set out onto “the never-returning tide.”
Whitman died on a Saturday night. On the Wednesday following, from eleven to two, the Mickle Street house was invaded by thousands of people of every age and class, who had come to take a last look at the familiar face. “It was the face of an aged, loving child,” said one of them.[773]
Whitman passed away on a Saturday night. The following Wednesday, from eleven to two, the Mickle Street house was filled with thousands of people of all ages and backgrounds, who came to have a final look at the familiar face. “It was the face of an old, loving child,” remarked one of them.[773]
Among the rest came an old Washington comrade,[774] who was unrecognised by the policeman keeping order at the little door. No, said he, it is late, and the house is full already. With a bitter and broken heart, he was turning away bewildered from the place, when one of the others saw him and, heartily calling his name, led him in.
Among the others was an old comrade from Washington,[774] who the policeman at the small door didn't recognize. "No," he said, "it's late, and the house is already full." With a heavy heart, he was turning away, confused, when one of the others noticed him, shouted his name warmly, and brought him inside.
How many, many thoughts surged through his brain, as he looked on that dear face, and poignantly remembered again the old days! How he reproached himself for the long lapses that had crept of late, half-observed, into their intimacy! Why had he not been here these months past, nursing and caring for one who had been dearer to him than his father? Why had he left him in his last agonies to hired helpers, however kind, and to[Pg 345] new friends. Surely, he thought, the old are dearer—if they be true.
How many thoughts rushed through his mind as he looked at that beloved face and painfully remembered the old days! He blamed himself for the long gaps that had recently crept into their closeness. Why hadn’t he been there these past few months, taking care of someone who meant more to him than his own father? Why had he left him in his final moments to rely on hired help, no matter how kind, and to new friends? Surely, he thought, the old friends are more important—if they’re genuine.
He went out with the crowd to Harleigh, saw the strange ceremony, and heard, without understanding them, the fine words spoken. And then, refusing to be comforted, he escaped, walking home alone along the dusty roads—alone forever now—the tears coursing down his cheeks.
He joined the crowd heading to Harleigh, witnessed the strange ceremony, and listened to the eloquent words being spoken, even though he didn’t really understand them. Then, unable to find any comfort, he left, walking home alone on the dusty roads—alone forever now—with tears streaming down his face.
But come! he would no longer waste the hours in vain reproaches. Walt, after all, understood. He had always understood, and felt the depth of love that sometimes seeks so false an expression in jealousy. Come now, he will live henceforward by the thought and in the unclouded love of his old Walt, once his and his now forever.
But let's be real! He wouldn't waste any more time on pointless accusations. Walt, after all, got it. He had always gotten it and felt the deep love that sometimes shows itself in jealousy. From now on, he'll live with the thought and in the clear love of his old Walt, once his and now his forever.
Of course, he had not understood Walt, not as these scholars, these writers and poets understood him. But he had been “awful near to him, nights and days”. And those letters of his! Sometimes he thought that in the passion of his young plain manhood, he had come nearer, yes, nearer than any other, to that great loving soul. And for my part, I am not sure that he was mistaken.
Of course, he hadn’t really understood Walt, not in the way these scholars, writers, and poets did. But he had been “awfully close to him, nights and days.” And those letters! Sometimes he felt that in the intensity of his straightforward young manhood, he had gotten closer, yes, closer than anyone else, to that great loving spirit. And as for me, I’m not sure he was wrong.
Meanwhile, in the new cemetery, out along Haddon Avenue beyond the Dominican Convent where dwell the Sisters of the Perpetual Rosary, they had buried the remains of Walt Whitman’s body. The hillside above the pool had been covered with folk; and up on the beech-spray over the tomb, the first blue-bird had sung its plaintive-sweet promise of the breaking spring.[775]
Meanwhile, in the new cemetery on Haddon Avenue, past the Dominican Convent where the Sisters of the Perpetual Rosary live, they buried Walt Whitman’s remains. The hillside above the pool was filled with people; and on the beech branches over the tomb, the first bluebird sang its sad yet sweet promise of the coming spring.[775]
In the palm-decked white pavilion, with its open sides, the words of the old poet’s Chant of Death had mingled with those of the Christ and of the Buddha, and with the half-choked sentences of living lovers and friends. “I felt as if I had been at the entombment of Christ,” writes one; and another murmured, “We are at the summit”.
In the white pavilion surrounded by palm trees, its sides open to the world, the words of the old poet’s Chant of Death blended with those of Christ and Buddha, along with the halting words of living lovers and friends. “I felt like I was at Christ’s burial,” writes one; and another whispers, “We are at the peak.”
But the last words had been spoken by Ingersoll—“I loved him living, and I love him still”.[776]
But the last words were spoken by Ingersoll—“I loved him when he was alive, and I still love him.”[776]

THE TOMB AT HARLEIGH CEMETERY, 1904
THE TOMB AT HARLEIGH CEMETERY, 1904
“To tell you the truth,” writes one who knew him intimately, “I have never had the feeling that Walt Whitman was dead. I think of him as still there, capable of writing to me at any time, and my thoughts often turn to him for his friendly sympathy.”[777]
“To be honest,” writes someone who knew him well, “I’ve never felt like Walt Whitman is really gone. I think of him as still being around, able to write to me anytime, and I often find myself thinking of him for his friendly support.”[777]
It is incredible that any being who has consciously entered upon that life of love which approves itself to the soul as God’s own life, can be fundamentally affected by death. What our life is we know not, nor may we speak with any confidence of the nature of the change which we call death; but love we know, and in it, as Ingersoll rightly guessed, is the key to the riddle of mortality.
It’s amazing that anyone who has truly embraced a life of love, which feels like living in alignment with God’s essence, can be deeply impacted by death. We don’t really understand what life is, and we can’t confidently describe the nature of the change we refer to as death; but we do understand love, and as Ingersoll correctly pointed out, that’s the key to solving the mystery of mortality.
THE END
THE END
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[705] Bucke, 53 n.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 53 n.
[706] In re, 111.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 111.
[707] Ib., 387.
[708] Ib., 119; Kennedy, 31.
[709] In re, 120; Kennedy, 32.
[710] Undated news-cutting.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No date news article.
[711] In re, 119; Kennedy, 58.
[712] Kennedy, 32.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kennedy, 32.
[713] MSS. Carpenter.
[714] Kennedy, 63; Comp. Prose, 511 n.
[715] Johnston, 88.
[716] Cf. Calamus, 29.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See. Calamus, 29.
[718] Kennedy, 29; Burroughs (a), 54.
[719] MSS. Wallace.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Wallace.
[720] L. of G., 425.
[721] I cannot omit some reference to the brilliant and interesting criticism of Whitman by Mr. George Santayana, especially that contained in his Poetry and Religion, pp. 175-87, etc., though it is somewhat outside my proper field.
[721] I can’t skip mentioning the insightful and fascinating critique of Whitman by Mr. George Santayana, particularly what's found in his Poetry and Religion, pp. 175-87, etc., even though it’s a bit outside my main focus.
Mr. Santayana, if I understand him aright, regards all mysticism as a form of spiritual loafing; he heartily discounts the more primal emotions as being “low” in the scale of evolution, and sets a correspondingly high premium upon all that is subtle and complex. Though he seeks to be just to his victim, his lack of sympathy is clearly evidenced in the cleverly rhetorical but quite unworthy passage (p. 180) wherein Whitman is described as having “wallowed in the stream of his own sensibility, as later, at Camden, in the shallows of his favourite brook”. Such phrases may be funny, but I trust the preceding pages have shown that they are not true to the facts of Whitman’s life. To reply to Mr. Santayana is obviously beyond my scope; and, even if I could undertake the task, it would entail upon the reader many laborious pages devoted to the study of æsthetic values. For I suspect, that, whichever of us may be right, our difference goes back to the beginning.
Mr. Santayana, if I understand him correctly, sees all mysticism as a form of spiritual laziness; he strongly dismisses the more basic emotions as being “low” on the evolutionary scale and places a high value on everything that is subtle and complex. Although he tries to be fair to his target, his lack of empathy is clearly shown in the cleverly phrased but quite unworthy statement (p. 180) where he describes Whitman as having “wallowed in the stream of his own sensibility, as later, at Camden, in the shallows of his favorite brook.” Such phrases might be amusing, but I hope the earlier pages have proven that they don't accurately reflect the facts of Whitman’s life. Responding to Mr. Santayana is clearly beyond my abilities; and even if I could take on that challenge, it would require many tedious pages focused on studying aesthetic values for the reader. For I suspect that, regardless of who is right, our disagreement goes back to the very beginning.
[723] L. of G., 488.
[724] L. of G., 433.
[725] Ib., 388.
[726] Ib., 392.
[727] Ib., 399.
[728] Ib., 403 n.
[729] Kennedy, 62; MSS. Berenson, etc.
[730] MSS. Carpenter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Manuscripts Carpenter.
[731] Camden’s Compliment.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Camden’s Compliment.
[732] Donaldson, 101.
[733] Comp. Prose, 508; Kennedy, 35.
[734] In re, 349-51; Comp. Prose, 509.
[735] MSS. Wallace.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Manuscripts. Wallace.
[737] Kennedy, 38, 66.
[738] Whit. Fellowship (Bucke), Memories of W. W.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Whit. Fellowship (Bucke), Memories of W. W.
[739] Cf. Symonds, 3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Symonds, 3.
[740] “Liberty in Literature.”
“Freedom in Literature.”
[741] Bucke, 188.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bucke, 188.
[742] Kennedy, 67.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kennedy, 67.
[743] Johnston, 27.
[744] In re, 297, 327.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 297, 327.
[745] MSS. Wallace.
[746] Donaldson, 91.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Donaldson, 91.
[747] Johnston and MSS. Wallace.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Johnston and MSS. Wallace.
[749] News-cutting, 1887.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ News clipping, 1887.
[750] G. Gilchrist, op. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ G. Gilchrist, op. cit.
[751] MSS. Wallace.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MSS. Wallace.
[752] Ib.
[753] MSS. Carpenter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Carpenter Manuscripts.
[754] L. of G., 408.
[756] Comp. Prose, 493, 502.
[757] Ib., 524, 525.
[758] L. of G., 414.
[759] L. of G., 422.
[760] Ib., 429.
[761] Ib., 428.
[762] G. Gilchrist, op. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ G. Gilchrist, cited work.
[763] Donaldson, 28; Kennedy, 48.
[764] In re, 413.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 413.
[765] Burroughs (a), 53.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burroughs (a), 53.
[766] Kennedy, 56.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kennedy, 56.
[767] In re, 417.
[768] Ib., 422.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib., 422.
[769] In re, 422 n.
[771] In re, 429.
[772] In re, 433, 434.
[774] See supra, 230.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, 230.
[775] Dr. Bucke in Whit. Fellowship.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Bucke in Whit. Fellowship.
[776] In re, 437.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In re, 437.
[777] MSS. Berenson.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. Berenson.
APPENDIX A
Whitman himself has described his grandmother, Naomi Williams, as belonging to the Quaker Society, but upon inquiry it does not appear that she was ever a member. She was one of seven sisters; her father, Captain John Williams, and his only son, died at sea. He had been part-owner of his vessel, a schooner in the East Indian trade, plying between New York and Florida, and in 1767 he was married at Cold Spring, where his father, Thomas Williams, also a seaman, was living at the same time.
Whitman described his grandmother, Naomi Williams, as a member of the Quaker Society, but upon investigation, it seems she was never actually a member. She was one of seven sisters; her father, Captain John Williams, and his only son both died at sea. He was a part-owner of his ship, a schooner involved in the East Indian trade, traveling between New York and Florida. In 1767, he got married in Cold Spring, where his father, Thomas Williams, who was also a seaman, was living at that time.
The name of Thomas Williams occurs elsewhere in the old records of this district. In 1759 one of this name, who had a son John, was at Cove Neck, having removed there from Cold Spring. This Thomas one inclines to identify with the sea-going grandfather of Naomi, and he was the son of John Williams and Tamosin Carpenter, of Musketa Cove, whose name occurs in a document of 1727. I understand that this John and his son Thomas were Quakers.
The name Thomas Williams appears in other old records from this area. In 1759, one Thomas, who had a son named John, was at Cove Neck after moving there from Cold Spring. This Thomas is likely the seafaring grandfather of Naomi, and he was the son of John Williams and Tamosin Carpenter from Musketa Cove, whose name appears in a document from 1727. I believe that both John and his son Thomas were Quakers.
Another Captain Thomas Williams, described as “of Oyster Bay,” was in 1758 first captain of the Queen’s County recruits. Twenty-one years later, a John Williams and a Daniel van Velsor were serving as privates in a Long Island troop of horse, but they do not concern us.
Another Captain Thomas Williams, noted as “from Oyster Bay,” was the first captain of the Queen’s County recruits in 1758. Twenty-one years later, a John Williams and a Daniel van Velsor were serving as privates in a Long Island cavalry unit, but they are not relevant to our discussion.
In the absence of any definite information, and in view of the frequency of the name of Williams throughout this district—owing to the fact that Robert and Richard Williams (Welshmen) settled hereabouts in the middle of the seventeenth century—one can only surmise the cause which severed the[Pg 348] family of Naomi Williams from the Society. It is possible that her father married out, thus forfeiting his membership, according to the old laws of the Society concerning marriage with a non-member. Or the War of Independence may have claimed his active participation and thus snapped the bond. Or, again, circumstances connected with his profession, or difficulties in attending the meetings for worship, may have caused his name to be dropped from the lists of membership. There would seem to be no doubt, however, that his daughter’s sympathies remained with the Friends.
In the absence of any definite information, and considering how often the name Williams comes up in this area—because Robert and Richard Williams (who were Welsh) settled here in the mid-seventeenth century—one can only guess why Naomi Williams's family left the Society. It’s possible that her father married someone outside the Society, which would have cost him his membership according to the old rules about marrying non-members. Alternatively, he might have been actively involved in the War of Independence, which could have broken that connection. Or, it could have been complications related to his job or difficulties getting to worship meetings that led to his name being removed from the membership list. However, it seems clear that his daughter still identified with the Friends.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
APPENDIX B
WHITMAN IN NEW ORLEANS
Whitman in New Orleans
Edward Carpenter wrote in the Reformer, February, 1902, p. 89: “In a letter to J. Addington Symonds (19th August, 1890),[779] he [Whitman] mentioned that he had six children. Symonds, writing to me in 1893, quoted the passage in question from this letter of Whitman’s, and it runs as follows: ‘My life, young manhood, mid-age, times South, etc., have been jolly bodily, and doubtless open to criticism. Tho’ unmarried I have had six children—two are dead—one living, Southern grandchild, fine boy, writes to me occasionally—circumstances (connected with their fortune and benefit) have separated me from intimate relations.’”
Edward Carpenter wrote in the Reformer, February, 1902, p. 89: “In a letter to J. Addington Symonds (August 19, 1890),[779] he [Whitman] mentioned that he had six children. Symonds, writing to me in 1893, quoted the relevant passage from this letter of Whitman’s, which goes like this: ‘My life, young adulthood, middle age, times in the South, etc., have been enjoyable physically and surely open to criticism. Though unmarried, I have had six children—two are deceased—one living, a Southern grandchild, a fine boy, writes to me occasionally—circumstances (related to their fortune and benefit) have kept me apart from close relationships.’”
In a letter to Carpenter, further attested in conversation with myself, Horace Traubel says: “Walt frequently in his later years made allusions to the fact of his fatherhood. That is, to me. One night, just previous to his death, I went with Harned to Walt’s room, at Walt’s request, to get a sort of deposition in the matter, its detail, etc., etc.... But he was taken sick in our presence and was unable to proceed. There the thing rested ... he ... could never resume the subject. He wished to have the recital ‘put away in Harned’s safe,’ as he said, ‘in order that some one should authoritatively have all the facts at command if by some misfortune a public discussion of the incident were ever provoked’.... He did not wish the matter broached. He felt that it would indisputably do a great injury to some one, God knows who (I do not). During Walt’s last sickness his grandson came to the house. I was not there at the time. When W. mentioned the occurrence to me I expressed my regret that I had missed him. ‘I wish I might see him.’ ‘God forbid!’ [said Whitman]....”
In a letter to Carpenter, confirmed in conversation with me, Horace Traubel says: “Walt often referenced his fatherhood in his later years. That is, to me. One night, just before his death, I went with Harned to Walt’s room at his request to get a sort of statement on the matter, its details, etc., etc.... But he got sick in our presence and couldn’t continue. There it stayed... he... could never return to the topic. He wanted the account ‘put away in Harned’s safe,’ as he said, ‘so that someone would officially have all the facts available if by some misfortune a public discussion of the incident ever arose’.... He didn’t want the matter brought up. He believed it would definitely cause great harm to someone, God knows who (I don’t). During Walt’s last illness, his grandson came to the house. I wasn’t there at the time. When W. mentioned the visit to me, I expressed my regret at having missed him. ‘I wish I could see him.’ ‘God forbid!’ [said Whitman]....”
I was informed in Camden that there were two Southern (?) ladies, one of whom had died. There was an impression among my informants that Whitman was explicitly pledged, by the family of one if not both of these ladies, never to hint at his relationship to the children. He told Traubel that this enforced separation was the tragedy of his life. There is a love-letter extant, signed with a pseudonym, dated from New York in 1862, evidently written by a cultivated woman. If the grandchild who called at Mickle Street in 1891 was from the South—the correspondent of Symond’s letter, as one may suspect—it is difficult to put the birth of his father or mother much later, I think, than 1850. It is noticeable that Whitman destroyed the references among his papers to the New Orleans visit, beyond those already printed in his prose works. In a book of memoranda referring to his early years, now in the possession of Mr. Harned, I have noted the tearing out of several leaves after the entry of his starting for New Orleans. The specification of “one living Southern grandchild,” and of four children still living in 1890, suggests the probability that the second lady was not living in the South.
I was told in Camden that there were two Southern (?) women, one of whom had passed away. My sources believed that Whitman was specifically promised, by the family of at least one of these women, never to mention his connection to their children. He told Traubel that this forced separation was the tragedy of his life. There's a love letter that still exists, signed with a pseudonym, dated from New York in 1862, clearly written by an educated woman. If the grandchild who visited Mickle Street in 1891 was from the South—the correspondent of Symond’s letter, as one might suspect—it’s hard to believe that the birth of his father or mother was much later than 1850. It’s worth noting that Whitman destroyed the references in his papers to the New Orleans visit, aside from those already included in his published works. In a notebook about his early years, now owned by Mr. Harned, I’ve seen that several pages were torn out after he wrote about leaving for New Orleans. The mention of “one living Southern grandchild,” along with four kids still alive in 1890, indicates that the second woman probably wasn’t living in the South.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
INDEX.
- Abandonment, capacity for self-, 52.
- Abolition sentiment, Lincoln and, 182.
- See Slavery.
- Abolitionism, 81;
- and the South, 235.
- Abolitionist, W. an, 39.
- Abolitionists, 134;
- in Democratic party, 27.
- Actors, W. at home with, 191.
- Adam, W. as, 160-2.
- Adams, President John, 23, 24.
- Addison, W. advised to study, 328.
- Æschylus, W. reads, 57.
- Affirmations of modern thought, 62.
- Agnosticism and reason, 333.
- Agricultural interest in America, 308.
- Alboni, Marietta, her influence on W., 86, 131, 320.
- Alcott, A. Bronson, his relations with W., 112, 138, 282.
- Alexandria, Va., 195, 199.
- Ambition, W. a youth of, 33.
- America, romance of, xix-xxiii;
- Elizabethan character of, xxi;
- its development, xxvi;
- changes in, 79.
- America, and W., 87, 149, 180;
- W. an incarnation of, xxviii, 132, 335;
- an average American, 64;
- his passion for, 63;
- describes, 95;
- his symbol for, 122;
- symbolic character of, 124;
- call to citizenship, 125;
- need for comradeship in, 163;
- Emerson’s view of W.’s message to, 145-6;
- W.’s criticism of, 124, 236-42;
- W. the poet of, 249, 292 (see American poet);
- her need for the war, 206-8;
- A. and the soul, 255;
- and death, 266;
- and free-interchange, 306-7;
- and labour-problem, 307-13;
- W.’s ideal for, 312;
- “material foundations,” 331;
- A. and solidarity, 337.
- American art, xxiv.
- American Bible, W. wishes to write an, 55.
- American character, the, xxi;
- its idealism, xxi, xxiii, 80-1, 177;
- its power of assimilation, xxiv.
- American character of L. of G., 109.
- American cynicism, 264.
- American literature, W. and, 60.
- American opinion hostile to L. of G., 214, 333.
- American poet, the, Emerson’s dictum, 94;
- general expectancy of an, 94;
- W.’s prophecy of an, 95-6;
- W. as the, 133 n.
- American poets, W. and the, 104, 279;
- need for, 97.
- American Review, W. writes for, 37.
- Anger of W., sudden, 216, 236, 327.
- Animals, W.’s feeling of kinship with, 99.
- “Answerer, Song of the,” 103.
- Anthony, Susan B., 126.
- Antietam, battle of, 182-3.
- Anti-Nebraska men, 134.
- Anti-slavery party, 45.
- Appearance, W.’s, 276, 283, 289, 326.
- See Portraits.
- “Appearances, Of the terrible doubt of,” 164.
- Arabian Nights, W. reads, 19.
- Aristocrat, poem on an, 53.
- [Pg 352]Armory Square Hospital, W. at the, 190, 194, 203.
- Arrangement of L. of G., 286-7.
- Art, its meaning first shown to W., 22;
- popular, 43;
- in N.Y., 84.
- “As a strong bird on pinions free”. See “Thou Mother,” etc.
- “As I ebb’d with the ocean of life,” 154-6.
- “As I ponder’d in silence,” 208.
- “As the time draws nigh,” 169.
- Asceticism, 71.
- Ashton, J. Hubley, describes a visit of W.’s, 192;
- and Harlan incident, 214.
- Ashton, Mrs., 234, 248.
- Athenæum, The, and W., 259.
- Attila, 336.
- Attorney-General’s Office, W. in the, 214.
- Aurelius, Marcus, 224, 262, 318.
- Aurora, The, W. edits, 37.
- Average American, W.’s life to be that of an, 64.
- Babylon, L. I., W. at, 28, 33;
- described, 28-9.
- Bacchus, W.’s engraving of, 111.
- “Backward Glance o’er travel’d roads, A,” 329-30.
- Baldwin, the engine, 271.
- “Barnburners,” Van Buren men, become Free-soil Democrats, 44, 134.
- Barnum, P.T., 85.
- Bathing, W.’s love of, 40.
- Bayne, Peter, 258.
- “Beat! Beat! Drums!” 207.
- Beauty, W. indifferent to formal and static, 59.
- Beecher, Ward, 112.
- Beethoven, 267, 293, 320.
- Beggars, W. and, 219.
- Bell, Governor, 172.
- Berenson, Mrs., her friendship with W., 302-4, 313, 318, 346.
- Bernard, St., 146.
- Bettini, 85, 320.
- Bhagavad-Gitá, L. of G. compared with, 115.
- Bible, W.’s wish to write an American, 55;
- W. studies the, 57, 224, 318.
- Biographies of W. See J. Burroughs, Dr. Bucke, and Preface.
- Birthday dinners, 317, 325, 331-2;
- last, 335-7.
- Blake, 124, 225, 263, 290, 341;
- his mystic sight, 66, 118;
- W. and, 59.
- “Blood-money,” 39, 46, 103.
- Body, W. and the, 99, 102, 159-62;
- “a spiritual body,” 152-3;
- “enamoured” body, 162;
- and soul, 125.
- “Body Electric, I sing the,” 102, 145, 160.
- Boehme, 121, 146.
- Bohemians of New York, W. and the, 138.
- Bolton group of Whitmanites, 337.
- Books, W.’s method of reading, 57;
- his favourite books, 58-9, 318.
- Booth, the elder, effect of his acting on W., 22.
- Boston, 81, 138;
- W.’s dislike of, 103, 279;
- W. at, 136, 142-7;
- second visit, 278-83.
- “Boston Ballad, A,” 103.
- Boston Common, 144, 147, 281.
- Boston Intelligencer, criticism of W., 108.
- Botticelli, 102, 226.
- Bowery Theatre, the (now the Thalia), 22, 329.
- Bowne, John, a L. I. Quaker, 4.
- Bragg, General, 187.
- Breckinridge, J. C., 172.
- Bremer, Frederika, and Emerson, 94.
- “Broad axe, Song of the,” 122, 274.
- Broadway, W. and, 41, 83, 87, 138, 219, 266.
- Broadway Journal, W. writes for, 37.
- “Broadway Pageant, A,” 205.
- Brooklyn, 1-3, 10-11;
- W. in, 56-7, 86, 110, 203-4, 210, 219, 232;
- leaves, 183;
- secures Fort Greene to town, 43.
- Brooklyn, battle of, 5.
- Brooklyn Daily Eagle, W. edits, 42-4;
- a correspondent of, 196.
- Brooklyn Ferry, 11, 40, 85.
- “Brooklyn Ferry, Crossing,” 120.
- Brooklyn Times, W. and the, 109.
- Brown, John, different views of, and influence on America, 136, 159;
- [Pg 353]O’Connor and, 190.
- Brown, Madox, 225.
- Browning, R., 62, 92, 291;
- and W., 293-5.
- Bruno, Giordano, 224.
- Brush, Major, 5;
- his niece, 5-6.
- Bryant, W. C., 40, 59, 172, 336;
- friendship for W., 42.
- Buchanan, President, 135, 175.
- Buchanan, Robert, his letter on W., 258-9.
- Bucke, Dr. R. M., 263, 305, 325-6, 334, 336, 341, 342;
- visits W., 269;
- account of, 269-70;
- his Cosmic Consciousness, 270;
- visited by W., 274-7;
- goes with W. to L. I., 280;
- his life of W., 304.
- Buddha, the, 121, 345.
- Bull Run, battle of, 182.
- Buonarotti, Michael Angelo, 102, 265.
- Burke, E., 290.
- Burns, Anthony, 81, 103.
- Burns, R., 289, 328, 337;
- W. and, 59;
- W. on, 329.
- Burnside, General, 182, 183.
- Burr, Aaron, W. and, xxv.
- Burroughs, J., in Washington, 191, 215;
- notes on W., 221, 304;
- walks with W., 233, 262;
- nurses W., 247-8;
- visits W., 251, 256, 258, 305, 342;
- W. visits, 231, 266, 270.
- Burroughs, Mrs., 234.
- “By Blue Ontario’s Shore,” 123, 209.
- Byron, 91, 320, 328;
- W. and, 59, 292-3.
- Calamus, meaning of the word, 162.
- Calamus (poems), 162-7, 253;
- most esoteric of W.’s poems, 162;
- political significance, 163;
- personal revelation in, 165;
- underlying philosophy of, 166-7;
- vindicated, 194;
- J. A. Symonds and, 224.
- Calhoun, J. C., 24, 79, 175.
- California, 43, 63-4.
- Californian redwood tree, 255.
- Calvin, 121.
- Camden described, 246;
- W. in, xxvii, 248, 278, 315;
- loneliness there, 250;
- at 322, Stevens St., his life there, 250-1;
- removes to 431, Stevens St., 256;
- friends there, 257, 325;
- literary work, 257.
- See Mickle St.
- Canada, 311;
- W. plans to lecture in, 129;
- goes to, 274-7;
- interest in, 276-7.
- Canary, W.’s, 319.
- Capital punishment, W. opposes, 33, 42.
- Capitol, W. often at the, 201-2.
- “Captain! my Captain!” 337.
- Carlyle, Thos., 35, 84, 91, 92, 121, 263, 291, 294, 296, 306, 318, 328, 339;
- death of, 301;
- and L. of G., 171;
- his Shooting Niagara, 234, 236;
- W. and, 41, 59, 293.
- Carnegie, Andrew, 317.
- Carpenter, The, by O’Connor, 191, 227-9.
- Carpenter, Edward, 263;
- visits W., 266-9;
- account of, 266-7;
- his Towards Democracy, 267;
- his account of W., 267-9;
- second visit to W., 305-7;
- his Art of Creation, qu., 167;
- on W.’s children, 349-50.
- Carpenter, Tamosin, 347.
- Carpentering, W. takes up, 57;
- helpful to him, 85;
- gives up, 87.
- Carpenters, 122.
- Cass, Lewis, 44.
- Catalogues in L. of G., 84, 160, 222.
- Caution, highly developed in W., 68, 163.
- Cenci, 336.
- Centennial Exhibition in Philadelphia, 265.
- Champagne, W.’s taste for, 315.
- “Champion of America,” 131-2.
- Chancellorsville, battle of, 184.
- “Chanting the Square Deific,” 212.
- See Satan.
- “Chants Democratic,” 150.
- Charity, W. and, 312-3.
- Chattanooga, battle of, 187.
- Chestnut St. Opera House, Philadelphia, 317.
- Chicago, W. visits, 54.
- Child, in W.’s nature, the, 78, 344;
- dreams of a, 55.
- Children of Adam, 126, 144-7, 159-62, 284-6;
- [Pg 354]difficulty of discussing, 160-1;
- Mrs. Gilchrist and, 225, 264.
- Children, W.’s, 51, 186, 230-1, 252, 349-50;
- W. and, 234, 273, 318, 320.
- China, W. talks of, 265.
- Chinese proverb, xxiii.
- Christ, 313, 345.
- See Jesus.
- “Christ-portrait” of W., 67.
- Christianity, W. and, 75-7, 168, 297, 339.
- Chronicle, The, W. M. Rossetti writes on W. in, 222.
- Church, W. in a Brooklyn, 68.
- Churches, W. and the, 42, 75-6, 142, 241, 280, 323.
- Cincinnati Society, 38.
- Citizenship and the soul, 208;
- for all, 240.
- City-life, attraction for W., 114;
- modern, xxviii.
- City-populations, 307.
- Clare, Ada, 139.
- Class-feeling, W.’s dislike of, 323.
- Classical allusions avoided in L. of G., 109.
- Clay, Henry, 23, 40, 42, 79, 134.
- Cleanthes, Hymn of, 224.
- Clements, Mr., W. apprenticed to, 19-20.
- Cleveland, President, 314, 320.
- Clothes, W.’s, 83, 110, 140, 304, 331.
- Cole, Mary, 234.
- Coleridge, S. T., 91, 119, 290.
- Colonna, Vittoria, 265.
- Columbian Magazine, W. writes for, 37.
- Columbus, xx-xxi, 243.
- See Prayer of C.
- “Columbus, A thought of,” 340.
- Common people, W.’s love of the, 114.
- Companions, the Great, 168.
- Complete Prose, qu., 47-8.
- See Footnotes.
- “Compost, This,” 122.
- Comrade, W. as a, 67;
- God the perfect, 244.
- Comrades, a society of, 312.
- Comradeship, Calamus poems of, 162;
- political significance of, 163;
- W. institutes a rite of, 165;
- philosophy of, 167;
- W. creates a, 179;
- L. of G. brings to Symonds, 224;
- universal possibility of, 299-300;
- W.’s, 133, 149, 168, 196, 228, 232-3, 253, 275, 297.
- Comte, A., 62, 263.
- Concord, W. at, 281-2.
- Concrete, W.’s love for the, 60;
- quality, W.’s, 198.
- Coney Island Beach, W. goes to, 40, 57, 154.
- Confederacy of Southern States adopts a constitution, 175.
- Consciousness, the unfolding of, 69;
- the double nature of, 73-4;
- superhuman elements in, 228;
- W.’s, 316.
- See also “Cosmic consciousness”.
- Conservator (Philadelphia), The, 300 n.
- Conservative quality of W., 64.
- Constitution of U.S., xxiii, xxv, 23.
- Contemporary Club, the, 332.
- Contemporary Review and W., 258.
- Conversion, W.’s experience compared with, 70, 72.
- Conway, Moncure, 93, 110-2, 344.
- Coolness, W.’s, 66.
- Cooper, Fenimore, 42, 59;
- W.’s love for the novels of, 19.
- “Copperheads,” 185.
- “Cosmic consciousness,” W.’s, 52, 117, 119, 168, 224, 333;
- W.’s experience of, 72-3;
- influence on style, 150-1, 153-4;
- Dr. Bucke on, 270.
- Cotton in the South, 24, 25.
- Cowper, W., 290.
- Crescent, The, New Orleans, 46.
- Criterion, The, criticism of W., 108.
- Critic, The, criticism of W., 108.
- Criticisms of Whitman, 171, 222, 224-5, 327-8, 329 n., 334-5;
- by W. 109, 329.
- Cromwell, O., 121.
- Croton Water-works, N.Y., 42.
- “Crucified, To him that was,” 167-8, 227.
- Culpepper, Va., W. visits, 202.
- Cuba annexation desired, 135.
- [Pg 355]Cuvier, 122.
- Daily News and W., 258.
- Dana, C. A., 127.
- Dancing, W. approves, 43.
- Dannville, 209.
- Dante, 57, 109, 164, 226, 318.
- Dartmouth College, N.H., W. visits, 245.
- Darwin, C., 62.
- Davis, Jefferson, 79, 188.
- Davis, Mary, 305, 318-21, 336.
- Death, W. and the idea of, 9, 12, 101, 102, 158, 168-9, 242-3, 249, 266, 281, 287, 340-1;
- immortality and, 152-3, 155;
- welcome to, 152;
- W. learns lesson of, 249, 343;
- in shadow of, 253-4;
- W.’s, 344;
- reported, 247.
- “Death’s Valley,” 340-1.
- Declamation, L. of G. written for, 98.
- Declaration of Independence, xxiii, 23.
- Deliberate way of W. in hospitals, 196;
- character of W., 204.
- Democracy in New York, 83.
- Democracy, W. as, 335.
- Democracy, dangers of. See Dem. Vistas.
- Democrat, W. edits, 37.
- Democratic party, 13, 23, 40, 79, 82, 136, 172.
- Democratic Review, W. writes for, 33.
- Democratic Vistas, W. at work on, 234;
- America’s need for national literature, 236;
- reasons for his criticism, 237;
- vast task of America, ib.;
- fears for her, 238, 238-9 n.;
- her need for religion, 238,
- and for great men, 239;
- too much “culture,” 241;
- need of personality, of religion and of literature, 242, 245, 248.
- Denver, 272, 320.
- Depression, W.’s, during illness, 249.
- “Devil, If I felt like the,” 338.
- See Satan.
- Dickens in America, 35, 42.
- Dix, Dorothea, 195.
- Dixon, Thomas, and L. of G., 171, 223.
- Dog, W.’s, 257.
- Don Quixote, W. reads, 58.
- Doubt, W. and, 100, 155, 164.
- “Dough-faces,” 27, 39.
- “Dough-face Song, A,” 39.
- Douglas, S. A., 44, 80, 134, 135, 172, 174, 176.
- Dramatic gift, W. has not the, 73.
- Dreams, W. on, 102.
- Doyle, Peter G., 210, 215, 258, 301, 305, 336, 344-5;
- account of, 230;
- and W., 231-4;
- nurses W., 247-8;
- letters to, 250, etc.;
- baggage-master, 257.
- Dred Scott decision, 135.
- Dress. See Clothes.
- Driving, W.’s love of, 303, 314.
- Drum-taps, published, 205;
- recalled, 212.
- See L. of G.
- Dutch, on Long Island, 3;
- realism, W.’s, 85.
- Dying, W.’s long, 330.
- Early tales, W.’s, 33-5, 286;
- early verses, W.’s, 39, 47-8, 290.
- Earth, W.’s conception of the, 117-9, 330;
- and evil, 122.
- Editor, W. as an, 37.
- Education, W.’s, 28.
- Edward VII. See Prince of Wales.
- Egoism, a divine, 90;
- of L. of G., 91.
- Egoist, W. not an, 53.
- Eldridge, C. (see also Thayer and Eldridge), 191, 247-8, 251.
- Election, methods of presidential, 174.
- Elizabeth, Queen, xx-xxi.
- Elliott, E., W. and, 327.
- Emancipation, Proclamation of, 183.
- Emerson, R. W., xxiii, 59, 62, 81, 108, 110, 129, 136, 151, 176, 258, 263, 291, 293, 303, 318, 328, 336;
- position in American letters, 91-3;
- and free rhythm, 92-3;
- Emerson and Whitman, 59, 91-4, 106-7, 112, 114-5, 137, 143-7, 148, 159, 163, 171, 322;
- his letter to W., 92-3, 127-8;
- W.’s letter to E., 127, 179;
- discussion between, 145-7, 159, 223;
- helps W. to get funds for hospitals, 198;
- [Pg 356]W. revisits, 281-2;
- their friendship, 146, 163, 282-3;
- contrast of his and W.’s temperaments, 294;
- death of, 301.
- Emotional, atmosphere of poetry, 290-1;
- character of W.’s mysticism, 70-1.
- Enfans d’Adam. See Children of Adam.
- English, demand for L. of G., 257;
- fame of W., 223, 245;
- friends help W., 258-9, see Friends;
- habit of compromise, 208;
- language, W. and the, 97;
- readers of L. of G., 171;
- Reviews, W. reads, 57;
- W.’s appreciation of the, 338.
- England and America compared, xxii;
- dispute between, 43;
- W.’s idea of a home in, 338.
- Enjoyment, W.’s power of, 314-5.
- En-masse, frequent use by W. of, 216-7.
- “Ensemble,” W.’s use of, 255.
- Epictetus, 318, 342-3.
- Equality, doctrine of, accepted in the South, 25;
- W.’s doctrine of, 102, 297.
- Erie Canal opened, 11.
- Euripides, 58.
- “Europe, the 72nd and 73rd year of these States,” 103.
- Europe, its lack of sanity, 339.
- Evangelical, W. an, 77.
- Evening Mail (New York), 245.
- Evil, W. and the problem of, 122, 124, 157, 212, 294-5, 340;
- evil in W.’s nature, 336.
- Evolution, W.’s doctrine of, 99, 100.
- Evolutionists, the, 224.
- Exhibition, International, 1853, 83-4.
- “Exposition, Song of the,” 245, 248.
- Expression, need for, 89-90.
- Expurgation, W. agrees to, 285.
- “Faces,” 102.
- “Facing West from California’s shores,” 162.
- Facts, W.’s love for, 60, 63.
- Fairfax Seminary Hospital, 194, 198.
- Faith, W.’s, 99, 100, 155, 244, 254-5.
- Falmouth, Va., 183-4.
- Farragut, Admiral, 182.
- Federal sentiment aided by steam-transit, 27.
- Federalists, 23.
- Fellowes, Col., 38.
- Fellowship, as an answer to doubt, 164;
- Morris’s gospel of, 296;
- philosophy of, 166-7.
- Fellowship, W.’s, its character, 114, 299-300;
- with nature, 261-2;
- W.’s ideal of, 142.
- Fellowship, the Walt Whitman, 300 n.
- “Felons on trial in courts, You,” 156.
- Ferries, W. and, 250-1, 266.
- See Brooklyn Ferry.
- Ferry-boat, W. steers a N.Y., 137.
- Fire-Island Beach, L. I., 29.
- “First, O songs, for a prelude,” 206.
- “For you, O Democracy,” 163.
- Forrest, Edwin, 21.
- Fortnightly Review, M. Conway’s article on W. in, 110.
- Fourier, 309.
- Fourierists, W. and the, 323.
- Fowler, Mr., 67.
- Fowler & Wells, 87, 109, 129.
- Fox, George, 121, 173;
- his mystical experience, 72-3;
- in L. I., 4;
- and W., 298-300;
- W.’s essay on, 329.
- France, L. of G. in, 245;
- W. and the people of, 280.
- Francis of Assisi, 74, 152, 164, 169, 227.
- Franklin Evans, 46 n., 52;
- described, 35-7.
- Fredericksburg, battle of, 183.
- Freeman, The, W. founds, 56, 63.
- Frémont, J. C., 63, 134.
- Free-soil Democrats, 40, 44-5, 56, 134;
- W. and the, 40, 310.
- Free-trade, 177;
- W. and, 306-7, 323, 337.
- See also Tariffs.
- Friends, W.’s older men, 28;
- and women, 31;
- in N.Y., 137-9;
- in Washington, 190-2;
- circle of, 245;
- in Camden, 256-7, 325, 341, 342;
- English, assist W., 258-9, 316-7;
- dissimilarity among, 233;
- his need of, 165, 250-1;
- [Pg 357]a city of, 165.
- Friends, Society of. See Quakers.
- Friends, Fox’s, 298-9.
- Fritzinger, Harry, 319.
- Fritzinger, Warren, 319, 342, 343, 344.
- Fritzinger, W. W., 342.
- Fugitive Slave Bill, 79.
- “Full of life now,” 166.
- Fuller (Ossoli), Margaret, 126.
- Funeral, W.’s, 344-6.
- Future, poet justified by, 97.
- Future, W.’s attitude towards the, 206.
- Games, W.’s love of, 30, 32.
- Garfield, President, 301.
- Garibaldi visits America, 173.
- Garrison, W. L., 81.
- Gentleman, Thoreau thinks W. a, 113.
- Georgian farmer, a, 321-2.
- German immigrants, 82.
- Germany, L. of G. in, 245.
- Germ, The, 97, 221-2.
- Gettysburg, battle of, 184, 187;
- Lincoln’s speech at, 184.
- Gilchrist, Anne (Mrs. Alexander), 265, 267, 268, 301, 336;
- reads L. of G., 225;
- views of C. of Adam, 225-7, 284;
- letters published, 225;
- goes to Philadelphia, 263;
- account of, 263-6;
- W. visits, 266;
- death of, 303, 320.
- Gilchrist, Grace, quoted, 268, etc.
- Gilchrist, Herbert H., 320.
- Girls, attitude toward, 30.
- Glendale, W. at, 280, 286.
- Godiva, Lady, 264.
- God, W.’s idea of, 75, 76, 101, 243-4, 253-4.
- God latent in humanity, 100.
- Goethe, 58, 62, 121, 222, 224, 289, 292.
- Good-bye, my Fancy, described, 338-40;
- title explained, 340.
- Good Gray Poet, The, by O’Connor, 191, 214, 227, 333.
- Government, purpose of all, 240.
- Grant, Gen., 182;
- takes Vicksburg, 185;
- at Chattanooga, 187;
- faith of North in Grant, 188;
- ends war, ib.;
- President, 235;
- and the West, 272;
- W.’s belief in, 203;
- W. appeals to, 209.
- “Great are the Myths,” 104.
- Great Eastern Steamship, 173.
- Great men, W. values, 239.
- Greek, W. a, 279.
- Greeley, Horace, 39.
- Guyot, 263.
- Hafiz, 318.
- “Halcyon Days,” 330.
- Hale, E. E., 108.
- Halleck, Fitz-Green, 42.
- Hamilton, Alex., xxv, 23.
- “Hand-Mirror, A,” 124.
- Happiness, the purpose of things, 101;
- of old age, 330.
- Harlan, James, 219, 223, 227;
- dismisses W., 213-4.
- Harleigh Cemetery, 345.
- Harned, T. B., relations with W., 325, 349.
- Harper’s Ferry, 136.
- Harrington, by W. D. O’Connor, 190.
- Harrison, President, 38.
- Hartmann, S., 319-20.
- Hawthorne, N., 34, 301.
- Health, a fine art, 241;
- spiritual basis of, 204, 339;
- open-air and, 340.
- Health, W. proud of his, 68-9;
- W. to irradiate, 101, 338;
- W.’s, 28;
- and mystical experience, 69;
- W.’s in Washington, 193;
- hurts his hand, 194;
- careful of his, 196;
- effect of heat upon, 200;
- first illness, 202-4;
- h. seems to be good again, 216;
- feels extremes of climate, 218;
- Rossetti thinks health affects W.’s philosophy, 222;
- partial paralysis, 232;
- illness, 246;
- details recounted, 247;
- relapse, 248;
- depression accompanies illness, 249;
- consideration of causes, 252-3;
- illness, poems in, 253-4;
- convalescence, 258;
- help derived from Nature, 260-2;
- h. improved, 270;
- ill in St. Louis, 273;
- in Canada, 275-6;
- better in Boston, 283;
- has a sunstroke, 314;
- increasing uncertainty, 317;
- paralysis, 326.
- Hegel, 62, 289, 309;
- [Pg 358]limit of W.’s agreement with, 296-8.
- Heine, 339.
- Heretic, W. a, 143.
- Hero-worship, W.’s, 293.
- Heyde, Hannah (Whitman), 12, 86, 88, 342;
- W. visits, 246.
- Hicks, Elias, 4, 5, 6, 121, 142;
- account of, 14-5;
- preaches at Brooklyn, 15-7;
- his death, 17;
- effect on W., 16-9;
- W.’s essay on, 329.
- “Historian, To a,” 153.
- Hodgson, Robert, an English Quaker, 4.
- Home-life, W.’s happy, 65-6.
- Homer, 57, 318.
- Hooker, General, 182, 184.
- Hospitals, W. at the old New York H., 137-8;
- W. commences to visit Washington, 184;
- service in them, 186;
- W. at the Armory Square H., 190;
- W. at the Washington, 192, 198, 318, 324;
- he needs money for work there, 192;
- there daily, 194;
- extent of hospitals, ib.;
- nursing in, 195;
- need for affection in, ib.;
- W.’s efficient service in, 196-8;
- effect on W., 199-200;
- conditions grow worse, 202-3;
- visits hospitals at Brooklyn and N.Y., 209;
- Sundays at Washington hospitals, 215;
- influence on W., 217;
- causes illness, 252-3, 339;
- pension proposed for service in, 316.
- Houghton, Lord, 112.
- House-building, 85.
- Householder, W. a, 315.
- See Mickle St.
- Houston, the filibuster, 43.
- Howells, W., and W., 138-9.
- Hugo, Victor, 138, 293.
- Humanity, W.’s love for, well founded, 41-2.
- Humility, W. and, 76, 154.
- Humour, W.’s, 303, 336-9.
- “Hunkers,” 44.
- Hunt, Leigh, 109.
- Huntington, L. I., described, 2-3;
- W. at, 31;
- W. visits, 86.
- See West Hills.
- “Hush’d be the Camps to-day,” 212.
- “Husky-haughty lips, With,” 330.
- Idealism. See Mysticism.
- Idealism of America. See “American character”.
- Identity, W.’s sense of, 74.
- Idiots, W. and, 274.
- “I dream’d in a dream,” 165.
- Iliad, Pope’s translation, 58.
- Illness, W.’s, see Health;
- originates in hospital-work, 339;
- features of last, 338, 341-4.
- Illumination, W.’s mystical, 69-78.
- Immanence, idea of, central in modern thought, 62.
- Immigration and N.Y., 81-2.
- Immigration and the labour problem, 310.
- Immortality, 152-3, 255, 332-3.
- See Death.
- Impersonal quality in W., 73, 293.
- Inconsistency, W.’s, 237.
- India used symbolically, 243-4.
- See “Passage to I.”
- Indian Bureau, W. a clerk in, 210;
- Indians on L. I., 1-2;
- W.’s relations with Indians, 210.
- Industrial revolution, the, 307.
- Ingersoll, R. G., and W., 274;
- lectures on Whitman, 317;
- tribute to W., 332;
- W.’s view of I., ib.;
- his agnosticism, 333;
- lecture on W., 333-5;
- visits W., 342;
- at the funeral, 346.
- “Inner Light,” doctrine of, 16, 17.
- Institutions, W. and, 165, 323.
- “Ireland, Old,” 205.
- Irish immigration, 82.
- Irving, Washington, 93.
- Israel, prophets of, 238, 241, 291.
- Italy and America, xx;
- rise of a new, 205-6.
- “I was looking a long while,” 153.
- Jackson, President, 13, 23, 27, 38, 174.
- Jamaica Academy, L. I., W. at, 33.
- Japan, W. talks of, 268.
- Japanese Embassy, first, 172, 205.
- Jayne’s Hill, 2.
- Jefferson, President, 13, 23, 25, 26, 38, 136.
- Jesus, 74;
- W.’s relation to, 76, 227-9;
- W.’s poem to, 167-8;
- and Humanity, 229.
- [Pg 359]See Christ.
- Jingoism in America, 43-4.
- Job, 318.
- Johnson, President, 189, 235.
- Johnston, Col., 257.
- Johnston, Gen., 182.
- Johnston, Mrs. Alma C., 280, 282.
- Johnston, J., 336.
- Johnston, J. H., 342;
- W. visits, 266, 270, 280.
- Journalist, W. as a, 33-45.
- Journeys, W.’s, extent of, xxvii.
- See South, West, Canada.
- Joy, the note of L. of G., 90-1.
- Judiciary Square Hospital, 194.
- Kansas, 80, 134-5.
- Keats, J., 59, 91.
- Kennedy, W. S., 317;
- W.’s letter to, 282;
- his reminiscences, 301.
- “Knowledge alone, Long I thought that,” 132-3.
- “Know-nothing” party, 134-5.
- Kossabones, W.’s ancestors, 31.
- Labour agitator’s disappointment with W., a, 322.
- Labour problem, W. and the, 306-13, 322-3;
- in America, 308;
- in Europe, 308-9;
- in Long Island and N.Y., 309;
- in America after the war, 310;
- problem of immigration, ib.;
- laissez-faire, 310-1;
- the socialists, 311;
- W. and Trade-Unionism, 312;
- W. and Toynbee Hall, 313.
- Lafayette, Gen., revisits America, 11.
- Laissez-faire, 310-1.
- Laurel Springs, 260.
- Lamarck, 62.
- Laws, W. and the, 292.
- “Laws for Creations,” 153.
- Laziness, W.’s, 30-1.
- Leaves of Grass, title explained, 72;
- character of various sections, 286-7;
- unity as a whole, 287-8;
- style of, 84, 92, 98, 104-7, 150-1, 244, 273, 289-91, 328;
- genesis and evolution, 329;
- W. and, 330, 335;
- O’Connor and, 191;
- Ingersoll and, 332-5;
- Bucke and, 336;
- the war and, 339;
- conception, 55;
- gestation, 85-7.
- First edition, 87-8;
- attitude of family to, 88;
- own view, an expression of himself, 89-90;
- the keynote, joy, 90-1;
- Emerson’s appreciation, 91-2;
- book described, 95-104;
- religious emotion in, 105-6;
- compared with Emerson’s writings, 106-7;
- reception of, in America and England, 108-9;
- writes notices of, 109;
- its American character emphasised, ib.;
- occupies W.’s time, 111;
- Emerson’s dictum on, 115;
- spirit of revolt in this edition, 296-7;
- see also 148, 217.
- Second edition (1856), 116-129, 148;
- open letter to Emerson in appendix, 127-8;
- rapid sale, 128-9.
- Third edition, xxvi-xxvii, 132-3, 141-2, 218, 284-6;
- described, 148-170;
- personal note dominant in, 148-9;
- importance of this edition, 149-50;
- unity of volume, its optimism and mysticism, 151-2;
- welcome to death characteristic of, 152-3;
- his work a beginning, 154;
- Children of Adam, 159-62;
- Calamus group, 162-7;
- poem to Jesus, 167-8;
- poems of death, 169-70;
- its circulation, 171;
- in England, 172;
- and the war, 180.
- Drum-taps, 205-9;
- “When lilacs last,” 211;
- is read by students, 217;
- written under strong emotion, 220.
- Fourth edition (1867), 219, 221;
- W.’s views of, ib.;
- Rossetti’s selections, 221-2;
- the book in England, 223;
- Mrs. Gilchrist and, 225-7, 264.
- Fifth edition (1871), 242;
- Passage to India, 243;
- style of, 244;
- read in Europe, 245;
- poems of illness and death, 253-5.
- Centennial edition (1876), 259, 265, 286;
- sells well, 266;
- preface to, 267;
- and the Rocky Mountains, 273.
- Second Boston edition, 283-4, 286-8, 301;
- attacked by District Attorney, 284-5;
- sales, 305;
- diminution of, 316;
- re-published by McKay, 285;
- Worthington and, 286.
- Sands at Seventy, 329-30;
- latest poems, 338-41.
- [Pg 360]Tenth edition, 342.
- Leaves of Grass, a section of third edition, 150.
- Lectures, W.’s, 129, 193, 270;
- to supplement L. of G., 129-30;
- a course on Democracy undelivered, 132.
- See Lincoln lecture, and Oratory.
- Lee, General, 182, 184, 187, 188, 324.
- Leibnitz, 62.
- Liberty, immortal, 103.
- Liberty party, 79.
- Libraries, 153.
- Life and Death, 104.
- Lilacs, 305.
- “Lilacs last in the Door-yard bloom’d, When,” 211-2.
- Lincoln, President, xxiii, 5, 80, 121, 132;
- described, 134;
- protests against Dred Scott decision, 135;
- senatorial contest with Douglas, ib.;
- attitude toward slavery, 136-7, 181-2;
- in N.Y., 172;
- election of (1860), 172, 174;
- interregnum before inauguration, 175;
- passes through N.Y., 175-6;
- his inaugural address, 176;
- and the war, 177, 179;
- call for troops, 178;
- his first tasks, 181-2;
- proclamation of emancipation, 183;
- speech at Gettysburg, 184;
- and abolition, 181-2, 187;
- enters Richmond, 188;
- re-election and assassination, 189, 210, 264-5;
- nature of his relation to America, 189;
- is denounced by W. Phillips, 191;
- American suspicion of his policy, 211;
- effect of his death, 211-2;
- and the South, 189, 324;
- and the West, 271;
- W. and, 234, 278;
- W. often meets, 201;
- W.’s faith in, 203;
- at last levee, 210;
- L.’s dictum on W., ib.;
- W. and L.’s death, 278.
- “Lincoln’s burial hymn, President.” See Lilacs last.
- Lincoln lecture, W.’s, 270, 278, 317, 332.
- Lind, Jenny, 85, 86.
- Linton, W. J., 257.
- Lionising, W. and, 332.
- Literary circle, W.’s dislike of, 144.
- Literature necessary for national life, 236-242.
- “Live-oak growing, I saw in Louisiana a,” 163, 250.
- Loafing of W., 141.
- Locomotive first enters N.Y., 42.
- “Locomotive in Winter, To a,” 271.
- London, Ont., W. at, 270.
- Longfellow, H. W., 59, 88, 94, 138, 301, 336;
- and W., 278-9.
- “Long I thought that Knowledge alone,” 132-3;
- Symonds and, 224.
- Long Island described, 1-3, 28-9;
- W. and, 31, 85, 89, 280.
- Long Island Patriot, W. and the, 20.
- Long Island Star, W. and the, 20.
- Long Islander, The, 56;
- W. founds the, 31-2.
- Love, the divine, 119;
- “the kelson” of the Universe, 72, 98;
- the one essential, 125;
- the passion of, 127;
- W. recognises power of, 35;
- W.’s religion one of, 77;
- love of Nature, W.’s, 260-1.
- Lowell, J. R., 59, 94, 317.
- Luther, 146.
- Lynching, W. denounces, 42.
- Lyrical ballads, 290.
- Lytton, Lord, 35, 247.
- Madison Sq. Theatre, N.Y., W. at, 317.
- “Magnet South,” 235.
- Man, L. of G., not a book but a, 158.
- “Man-o’-War Bird, The,” 259.
- Mannahatta, early name for N.Y., 20.
- See N.Y.
- Manual work, its value to W., 85.
- Maretzek, 85.
- Marriage, W. and, 50-3, 323, 336-7.
- “Mary, Aunt,” 321.
- Mary and Martha, 164.
- Marx, Karl, 309.
- Mazzini, 62, 173;
- and W., 293-4.
- McClellan, Gen., 182, 189, 211.
- McKay, David, 285, 305.
- McKnight, Mrs., 234.
- Meade, Gen., 184-5.
- Mendelssohn, 320.
- Menken, Adah Isaacs, 49.
- Meredith, G., 60, 225, 291.
- [Pg 361]Messenger Leaves (section of L. of G.), 167-9.
- Meteors in 1860, 173.
- Methodist vote, Mr. Harlan and the, 213.
- Mexican War, W.’s attitude towards, 43.
- Mickle Street, house in, described, 305, 317-9, 320.
- Mill, J. S., W. and, 308.
- Miller, “Joaquin,” 64, 270.
- Millet, J. F., W. and, 84, 279-80, 293.
- Milton, 58, 121.
- Millwell. See West Hills.
- Mississippi, W. descends the, 47;
- ascends, 53;
- W. and the, 54, 270-1, 273.
- Missouri Compromise, 26, 134;
- River, 54;
- State, 271.
- Modesty, W.’s, 329.
- Money, W.’s indifference to, 65, 87;
- need for, 193, 198;
- income, 218-9;
- difficulties, 257-9, 316-7;
- see also 285, 341.
- Montauk Point, 1.
- Montgomery, Ala., 175.
- Moralist versus mystic, 152;
- W. as a, 237, 292.
- Morris, W., 293, 331;
- W. compared with, 296.
- Morse, Sidney, makes a bust of W., 265, 320;
- discussions with “Aunt Mary,” 321;
- with W., 322-3.
- Mount Vernon, W. visits, 215.
- “Mugwumps,” 314.
- Murray and Byron, Mr., 285.
- “Music always round me, That,” 164-5.
- Music, Mrs. Gilchrist and Carpenter’s attitude towards, 267;
- W. and, 85-6, 320.
- Myers, F. W., 224.
- Myrtle Avenue, Brooklyn, W. at, 56.
- Mysticism and materialism, xxiii;
- various forms of, 70, 121;
- Whitman’s, 69-78, 117-121, 149, 152-67, 254, 298-300;
- and nature, 261-2, 339-40;
- and oratory, 130-1;
- and Quakerism, 180;
- and sex, 226;
- and war, 180-1, 207-8;
- philosophy of, 166-7.
- Myths, reverence for, 104.
- See Great are the M.
- Name, the power of the, 158.
- Napoleon, 289.
- “Native Moments,” 161.
- Natural history, W.’s ignorance of, 230, 260-2.
- Nature and soul-life, 340;
- W.’s love of, 260-2.
- Negroes, W. doubts if they are worth cost of war, 186-7;
- W. and negro citizenship, 187;
- O’Connor and W. disagree about, 191;
- W. and negro problem, 235-6.
- New Amsterdam. See New York.
- New England, W. visits, in 1868, 234.
- New Orleans of ’48 described, 48-50;
- W. goes to, 44, 46-53, 349-50;
- reminiscences of, 329.
- New World, The (N.Y.), W. and, 33-7.
- New York described, 11, 20-22, 80-86, 139-40;
- art collections of, 279;
- sympathy with South, 24, 178;
- attitude towards Lincoln, 175-6;
- during war, 185, 206;
- W. and, xxvi-viii, 41-2, 64, 111, 245, 266, 270, 280;
- W. criticises, 236;
- he leaves, 183.
- New York Evening Post, W. writes for, 42.
- New York Herald, The, 115, 316.
- New York Saturday Press, W. and the, 138-9.
- New York Sun, W. writes for, 37, 127.
- New York Times, 184, 209.
- New York Tribune, the, 39, 40, 87, 108, 259, 285;
- W.’s poems in, 46.
- Newspapers, W. and, 62-3.
- Niagara, W. at, 54, 274.
- Nibelungenlied, 58, 337.
- Nietzsche and Whitman, 213, 293, 296-8.
- Nonconformity, W.’s, 99.
- North, its interests antagonistic to the South, 24-5;
- becomes identified with Federalism, 26;
- not united, 176;
- idealism of, 177;
- and protection, ib.
- North American Review, 108.
- [Pg 362]November Boughs, 329-30, 339.
- “Now Finalé to the Shore,” 243.
- Nurse, W.’s, 326.
- “Occupations, Song for,” 101.
- O’Connor, W. D., W. visits and boards with, 190, 201, 215, 225;
- described, 190-1;
- and Harlan, 214;
- his The Carpenter, 227-9;
- W.’s quarrel with, 236, 248, 250, 258;
- and Messrs. Osgood, 285;
- dies, 326-7, 336.
- See also Good Gray Poet.
- O’Connor, Mrs., 234, 248.
- See also W. D.O’C.
- Officials, W.’s dislike of, 306.
- Old-age, W.’s view of, 330.
- “Old Jim Crow,” W. fond of, 303.
- Omar Khayyam, 159, 318.
- “On the Beach at Night alone,” 120.
- “Once I passed through a populous City,” 51.
- Open-air, cure, W. tries, 260;
- W.’s love for, 199;
- W. writes in the, 101.
- See Nature.
- “Open Road, Song of the,” 116, 119-20.
- Opera, W. at, 88, 178.
- Optimism, W.’s, 41-2, 91, 151, 200;
- false popular, 237-8.
- Oratory, W.’s love for, 33;
- his conception of, 129-31, 135, 143.
- See also Lectures.
- Oregon, dispute over boundary of, 43.
- Oriental writers, W.’s interest in, 115.
- Orsini, 136.
- Osgood & Co., 280, 285, 301.
- Ossian, 58, 289, 318.
- “Our old Feuillage,” 150.
- “Out of the Cradle,” 12, 158, 211, 281.
- “Outlines for a Tomb,” 313.
- “Overmen,” doctrine of, 297, 299.
- Owen, Robert, 308-9.
- Paine, Thomas, xxv, 5, 16, 25, 38.
- Painting, W.’s appreciation of, 84, 279-80.
- Paley, 62.
- Pall Mall Gazette fund, 316.
- Pan, W. compared with, 112.
- Paralysis, W. begins to suffer from, 232.
- See Health.
- Parker, T., 143.
- Parodi, 85.
- Parties, W. outside political, 312.
- Passage to India (booklet), 242-244;
- poem, 243-4, 249, 266, 287.
- Passion, W. and, 161-2, 206.
- Passionate element in W., 13, 68.
- Past, the, still present, 153, 256.
- Patent Office, Washington, used as hospital, 194;
- ball, 210.
- Paternity, redemption of, 127, 241.
- Patriotism, W.’s, aroused, 54-5.
- Paumànackers, 3.
- “Paumanok,” nom-de-plume of W., 39.
- Peabody, George, 313.
- Peace, efforts towards, 185, 188;
- need for heroic idea of, 206-9.
- Penn, William, 5.
- Pension, proposed, 316.
- Personal note in L. of G., 158.
- Personality, Carpenter’s account of W.’s, 268, 306;
- the source of power, 169;
- W.’s doctrine of, 239-40;
- W. retains sense of own, 74;
- W.’s, influence of, 30.
- Pessimism, Tolstoi’s, 295-6;
- Morris and Ruskin’s, 296.
- Pfaff’s Restaurant, N.Y., 138-40.
- Philadelphia, W. in, 251, 331-5.
- See Camden.
- Phillips, Wendell, on Lincoln, 191.
- Philosophy, W.’s interest in, 60-62.
- Phrenological estimate of W.’s character, 67-8.
- Pierce, President, 80, 103, 135.
- “Pioneers! O Pioneers!” 205.
- Pittsburg, W. at, 271.
- Plato, 58, 121, 126, 239, 240, 282;
- and W., 224, 291-2.
- Plotinus, 121.
- Poe, E. A., 37, 59, 258, 320;
- W. meets, 42.
- Poet, W. describes his ideal, 95-7, 103, 117-8, 123-4;
- need of the poet for expression, 89-90;
- alone realises unity of all, 243;
- W. as a, 328-9.
- Poets, two orders of, 328-9.
- [Pg 363]“Poets to Come,” 154.
- Poetry, W.’s view of, 59-61, 109;
- W. reads by the sea, 60;
- changes in modern English, 289-290.
- Polk, President, 40, 43.
- Poor, a menace to Democracy, the very, 240, 310-1.
- Pope, A., W. compared with, 151, 289.
- Population of America, xxv, 176, 308.
- Portraits of W. in 36th year, 66-7;
- L. of G. portrait, 110;
- “gentle shepherd,” 218;
- others, 140-1, 148, 230, 257, 331, 338.
- See list of illustrations.
- Pose, W.’s, 338.
- Potter, Dr. J., on W., 229-30.
- Prairies, W. and the, 271.
- Praise, W.’s love of, 303, 335.
- Prayer, W. and, 76.
- “Prayer of Columbus,” 253;
- described, 254-5.
- Pre-existence, W.’s doctrine of, 101.
- Preface of 1855 used for poems, 116;
- omitted, 129;
- in selections, 223.
- Preface to 1871 ed., 243.
- Preface to 2nd Annex, 339.
- Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood, 97.
- Price, Mrs. Abby, 139, 219-20.
- Price, Miss, qu., 219-20.
- Pride, W.’s, 156, 317.
- Printer, W. as a, 19-20, 56.
- Prisons of the South, 187;
- W. visits prisons, 111-2.
- Property, W. and private, 240;
- rights of, 311.
- Prosecution of W. proposed in 1856, 127;
- in 1882, 284-5.
- “Prostitute, To a Common,” 168.
- Proudhon, 309.
- Publisher, W. as his own, 219, 258, 259, 285, 305.
- Punishment, method of, 30.
- “Pupil, To a,” 169.
- Puritanism, W. free from, 19.
- Putnam’s Monthly, 108.
- Quaker traits in W., 112;
- W.’s story of a, 334-5.
- Quakeresses in hospitals, 195.
- Quakers, 121;
- on L. I., 4-5;
- a crisis among American, 14, 15;
- attitude to war, W. and the, 206;
- doctrine of Inner Light, 16, 17;
- doctrine of revelation, 55;
- essential character of their faith, 18;
- W.’s relation to, 75-6, 180, 206, 298-9, 301-2;
- Williams family and the, 347-8.
- Quebec, W. at, 276.
- Radical, The (Boston), publishes Mrs. Gilchrist’s letters, 225.
- “Rain, The voice of the,” 330.
- Ramsay, A., 290.
- Rand and Avery, 283.
- Realisation, W.’s power of, 99.
- Reality, evil necessary to, 212.
- Recitations, W.’s in hospitals, 197.
- Redpath, James, 198.
- “Redwood Tree, Song of the,” 253;
- described, 255-6.
- Refinement, W. disclaims, 113.
- Reformer, The, 349.
- Rejected passages, 286.
- Religion, W.’s, 18-19, 70-8, 149, 241-4, 254, 299;
- and poetry, 61;
- new, 339;
- importance of, for America, 238, 241.
- See Mysticism.
- Religious emotion in L. of G., 105-6.
- Renaissance in America, xxiv.
- “Renfrew, Baron,” 173.
- Republic, W.’s idea of, 292.
- See America.
- Republican becomes Democratic party, 13;
- new party formed, 132, 134;
- and the South, 189, 235;
- and corruption, 314.
- Respectable, W. seems to be growing, 216, 218.
- “Respondez,” 124.
- “Return of the Heroes, The,” 209.
- Reviews himself, W., 109, 323-4.
- Revolt, W.’s, against bondage, 296-7.
- Rhythm, changes in rhythm of poetry, 290-1;
- various emotional values of, 291;
- W.’s feeling for sea, 60;
- free, Emerson studies, 93;
- W.’s view of, 96-8.
- Rich, W. in danger of becoming, 57.
- [Pg 364]“Rich Givers, To,” 169.
- Richmond, the Confederate capital, 182;
- surrenders, 188.
- “Rise, O Days, from your fathomless Deeps,” 206.
- Robespierre, 289.
- Rock Creek, W. at, 201.
- Rocky Mountains, W. in the, 272-3.
- Rodin, A., 130.
- Rolleston, T. W., his Epictetus, 318.
- “Rolling Earth, Song of the,” 117-9.
- Romance of America, the, xix-xxiii.
- Rome, Andrew, printer, 88.
- Romney, 264.
- Roosa, D. B. St. J., qu., 137-8.
- “Roots and leaves themselves alone,” 165.
- Rossetti, W. M., 97, 171, 259, 263-4;
- his selections from L. of G., 221-3, 227, 245;
- criticism of L. of G., 222;
- relations with W., 223, 259;
- and Mrs. Gilchrist’s letters, 225.
- Rossetti, D. G., 222, 223, 263-4, 328.
- Rossi, 284.
- “Roughs,” W. “one of the,” 114.
- “Rounded Catalogue, The,” 340.
- Rousseau, J. J., 23, 58, 97, 108, 263, 289, 292.
- Royce, Josiah, his World and the Individual, 166.
- Rumford, Count (Colonel Thompson), 2.
- Ruskin, J., 62, 171, 263, 296.
- Rynders, Isaiah, 82.
- Saadi, 318.
- Saint, W. no, 76, 337.
- St. Lawrence River, W.’s view of the, 276.
- St. Louis, W. visits, 53, 271, 273, 286.
- St. Simon, 309.
- Saguenay, W. on the, 276.
- “Salut au Monde,” 116, 158.
- Sanborn, F. B., W. visits, 281-2.
- San Francisco, 63.
- Sand, George, 293, 318.
- Sanity, W.’s, 297.
- Santayana, George, his criticism of W., 329 n.
- Satan, 212, 298, 297, 321.
- “Scented herbage of my breast,” 167.
- Science, W. and, 60-2, 96, 242;
- Mrs. Gilchrist and Carpenter’s attitude toward, 267.
- Scott, Sir Walter, 57, 91, 318, 320;
- W. reads, 19.
- Scott, W. Bell, 171, 223.
- Sea, W. and the, 9, 31, 58, 60, 154-5.
- Secession, South Carolina proposes, 24;
- proclaims, 175;
- not desired by America, 176;
- soldiers, W. nurses, 199;
- talk in New England, 27.
- Self, the, 74, 166;
- and the Other, 61;
- the electric, 154.
- Self-assertion, W.’s doctrine of, 76, 297.
- Self-consciousness of W., 128.
- Self-realisation, gospel of, 148, 253.
- Self-revelation of W., 264.
- Semele, 275.
- Seward, W. H., 79, 172, 175.
- Sex, W. and, 144-7, 159-62, 167;
- W.’s expanded conception of, 226;
- Thoreau puzzled by W.’s view, 115;
- W.’s experience of, 71;
- and religion, 70-1;
- basic in life, 126-7.
- Shakespeare, xxi, 57, 318.
- Shelley, P. B., W. indifferent to, 59;
- compared with, 107-8;
- also 91, 97, 290, 295.
- Sherman, Gen., 187;
- his march to the sea, 188.
- Ships, W.’s love of, 60, 335-6, 343-4;
- Yankee clipper, 64.
- Sin, W.’s attitude toward, 18, 124-5, 151, 156, 161, 255.
- Skin, rich texture of W.’s, 316.
- Slavery, 79-81, 135-7;
- divides North from South, 25;
- W. and, 103;
- and Democratic party, 82, see Abolitionism, etc.;
- S. party and election of 1860, 173-4;
- and the war, 177;
- in N.Y., 310-1.
- Slave-trade, 140.
- Sleep, W. on, 102.
- “Sleepers, The,” 102, 274.
- Sleepy Hollow, 301.
- [Pg 365]Smith, Adam, 308.
- Smith, Mary Whitall. See Mrs. Berenson.
- Smith, R. Pearsall, 297;
- relations with W., 301-4;
- leaves Philadelphia, 325.
- Smoking, 32.
- See Tobacco.
- Social functions, W.’s interest in, 40.
- Social problem in N.Y., 139-40.
- Socialism, W. and, 239, 312.
- Socialist, ideal, the, 308-9, 312;
- party in America, 311;
- Socialists, early, 308.
- Solidarity, of the nation, felt in war-time, 207;
- of the peoples, 205-6;
- W.’s feeling for, 239-40, 242-3, 306-7, 337, 343.
- Solitude, W.’s, 233, 331, 342;
- compared with Thoreau and Emerson’s, 113-4.
- “So Long,” 169.
- “Sometimes with one I love,” 164.
- “Song of Myself,” 122, 243, 286;
- analysed, 98-101;
- qu., 72 n.;
- called “Walt Whitman,” 150.
- Sophocles, 57.
- Soul, the flesh and the, in modern religion, 61;
- and Science, 96, 242;
- in Nature, 102, 340;
- W.’s view of the, 98, 120, 149.
- South, its interests antagonistic to those of the North and West, 24-5;
- similarity of interest with N.Y., 25;
- policy, 26, 43;
- and the war, 82-3, 176-7, 187, 235;
- slavery and the, 25, 80-1;
- pride of the, 187, 324;
- Lincoln and, 189;
- and the Union, 180, 314;
- W. and the, 46-55, 180, 235, 237, 349-50.
- South Carolina, and Federal tariff, 24, 27.
- Southey, R., 327.
- “Sovereign States,” doctrine of, 26.
- Specimen Days, 262, 266.
- Specimen Days and Collect, 286.
- Spectacles, W. begins to wear, 245.
- Speech, W.’s manner of, 98;
- W.’s style and, 291.
- Spencer, Herbert, 62, 263.
- Spirits, W. and, 149.
- Spiritualistic woman and W., 234.
- “Spontaneous Me,” 127.
- Spooner, Alden J., 20, 22, 30-1.
- Springfield (Mass.) Republican, 259.
- Square Deific. See “Chanting the S. D.”
- “Squatter Sovereignty,” 44, 79, 80, 134.
- Stafford family, 260;
- George, 260-2, 266, 280, 343.
- Stage-driver, W. as a, 137;
- stage-drivers of N.Y., 138.
- See Broadway.
- Stanton, Mrs. E. C., 126.
- Stars and Stripes, the, xx, 335.
- “Starting from Paumanok,” 148.
- Staten Island, N.Y., 140.
- Statesman, The, W. edits, 37.
- Stay-at-home, W. a, 64.
- Steam-transit and Federal sentiment, 27.
- Stedman, E. C., 191, 317-8.
- Stockton, Commodore, 63.
- “Stranger, To a,” 165.
- Strength, W.’s great physical, 68.
- Stubborn quality in W., 251.
- Style of L. of G., 84, 92, 104-5, 150-1, 244, 289-91.
- See under L. of G.
- Subjective character of W.’s genius, 105.
- Suggestiveness of L. of G., 269.
- Sumter, Fort, 178.
- “Sunset Breeze, To the,” 339, 340.
- “Sunset, Song at,” 152.
- Sunstroke, an early, 200-1;
- another, 314.
- Superhuman quality in W., 228;
- noted by M. Conway, 111;
- by Thoreau, 115.
- Swayne, bookseller, 87.
- Swinburne, A. C., 60, 223-5, 245, 327-9.
- Swinton, John, 138.
- Symbolism, W.’s, 117-8, 120;
- example of the broad axe, 122.
- See Mysticism.
- Symonds, J. A., W.’s letter to, 51, 349-50;
- and L. of G., 172, 224-5;
- account of, 223-4, 245, 267, 291, 336, 343.
- [Pg 366]Sympathy, W.’s yearning for, 267.
- Tammany Hall, 38, 82, 178.
- Taney, R. B., 135.
- Tariffs, 24.
- See Free-trade.
- Tattler, W. edits, 37.
- Taylor, Father, as described by W., 142-3;
- death, 283.
- Taylor, President, 45, 50.
- Teacher, W. as a, 28-33, 233;
- method of punishment, 30.
- Teetotalism, W.’s support of, 33, 35-7.
- See Temperance.
- Temperance, W.’s, 122, 159-60, 315.
- Tennyson, A., Lord, 35, 92, 109, 223, 245, 283, 290, 318, 336;
- W. enjoys, 59;
- W. reads aloud, 275;
- regards W. as “a great big something,” 115;
- and W., 339.
- Texas admitted to Union, 43.
- Thayer & Eldridge, publishers, 141-2, 171, 190.
- Theatres of N.Y., W. goes to, 85-6, 19, 41, 270, 284.
- Theory, W. no adept in, 75.
- “There was a child went forth,” 103.
- “These I singing in spring,” 163.
- “Think of the soul,” 125.
- Thoreau, H. D., 129, 171, 282-3, 301, 303, 335;
- visits W., 112-6;
- and J. Brown, 136,159;
- W. solitary as, 233.
- “Thou Mother with thy equal brood,” 245.
- Timber Creek, W. visits, 259-61, 268, 281;
- descriptions of, 260-1;
- W. to have a cottage at, 317.
- Tippecanoe, fight at, 38.
- Tobacco, W. distributes in hospitals, 197.
- Tolstoi, L., 293;
- W. compared with, 295-6.
- Tomb, W.’s, 341.
- “To one shortly to die,” 168.
- “To soar in Freedom,” 328.
- “To think of Time,” 102.
- Towards Democracy, E. Carpenter’s, 267, 305.
- Toynbee Hall, W. and, 313.
- Trade-Unionism, W. and, 312.
- Tragedy, W.’s predilection for, in earlier writings, 34-5.
- Tramp, W. envies the, 326.
- Traubel, Horace, relations with W., 325, 326, 329, 331, 332, 342, 343, 344;
- quoted, 349-50;
- sec. of W. Fellowship, 300 n.
- Treasury Building, W. at, 190, 215, 233, 247.
- Tribune, New York. See N. Y. T.
- “Trickle Drops,” 165.
- Tri-Insula, a republic, 178.
- Trowbridge, J. T., 142.
- Tuft’s College, Mass., 255.
- Tupper, M. F., W. compared with, 327.
- “Twain, Mark,” 317.
- “Two Rivulets” described, 266.
- Tyler, President, 38.
- Ulysses’ return, 276.
- Uncle Tom’s Cabin, 81, 187.
- Unitarianism, W.’s relation to, 76.
- Union, W. and the idea of the American, 55.
- Unity, W.’s doctrine of the universal, 120;
- of L. of G., 221.
- “Universal, Song of the,” 253;
- described, 255.
- Untidiness, W.’s, 318.
- Van Buren, 44;
- W. supports, 33, 38.
- Van Velsor, Major C., 4, 10;
- family, 347.
- — Louisa. See L. Whitman.
- — Naomi. See Williams.
- Verdi, 320.
- Verse, W. writes, 47.
- Vice, Society for the Suppression of, 284, 285.
- Victoria, Queen, W. and, 339.
- Vicksburg taken by Grant, 185.
- Virgil, 318.
- Virginia, xx, 26, 188.
- “Vocalism,” 157.
- Voice, W.’s, described, 98;
- W. and the, 154, 157.
- Vow, Whitman’s (1861), 181, 204, 216.
- Wagner, R., 293, 320.
- Wales, Prince of, and W., 173.
- Walks at Washington, W.’s, 215, 233.
- [Pg 367]Wallace, A. R., 62.
- Wallace, J. W., visits W., 338.
- “Walt,” W. calls himself, 141.
- Walt Whitman Club, 325;
- fellowship, 300 n.
- War, W.’s attitude towards, 43, 202-3, 205-9;
- and “a divine war,” 206;
- his mysticism of, 207-8;
- must be followed by nobler peace, 208-9.
- War of 1812, 10.
- War of 1861-65, 182-203;
- causes of, 82, 208;
- inevitableness, 177;
- not for abolition, 187;
- W. and the, xxvi, 178-209;
- ready to share in, 202.
- Washington, President, xxv, 5, 10, 38, 289;
- W. compares himself with, 131.
- Washington, condition of, during war, 194-8, 216.
- Washington, W. in, xxvii, 184-248, 301, 306;
- its influence on W., 150, 245;
- W. visits hospitals, see H.;
- W.’s manner of life in, 190, 193, 215;
- W. fond of, 201-2;
- why he remains, 218-9;
- walks at, 233;
- W. and negro problem in, 235;
- hopes to return, 252;
- discharged from post, 257;
- visit to, 258.
- Wealth of America becoming concentrated, 310.
- Webster, Daniel, 42, 79.
- Wesley, J., 290.
- West, the, its interests, 24;
- its settlement threatens the South, 26;
- problem of, 79;
- W. and the, xxvii;
- first sees, 54;
- contemplates settlement in, 183;
- journey, 271-4.
- West Hills, the Whitman homestead, 5, 103, 260, 320;
- described, 7-9;
- holidays at, 12;
- W. visits, 280.
- “What am I after all,” 158.
- Whigs, the American, 23, 24, 44.
- Whitehorse, the hamlet of, W. stays at, 259-60.
- See Timber Creek.
- Whitman, Abijah, 5.
- — Andrew, 13, 86, 193, 256.
- — Edward, 86, 256, 341.
- — George, 13, 86, 182, 185, 246, 248, 250, 256, 257, 266, 342;
- view of L. of G., 88;
- volunteers, 178-9;
- wounded, 183;
- anxiety about, 203;
- a prisoner, 209-10;
- in Brooklyn, 218;
- in Camden, 246;
- W. leaves his house, 305.
- Whitman, Hannah. See Heyde.
- — Iredwell, 280.
- — Jefferson, 13, 50, 53, 86, 88, 185, 193, 251, 256, 273;
- goes to St. Louis, 218;
- W. visits there, 265-5;
- death of, 342.
- — Jesse (W.’s grandfather), xxv, 5, 6, 8.
- — Jesse (W.’s brother), 11, 65, 86, 256.
- — Jessie, 342.
- — Joseph, 5.
- — Lieutenant, 5.
- — Louisa (van Velsor), 4, 65, 103, 112;
- described, 6-7;
- and W., 12-3;
- illness, 19-20;
- and L. of G., 88;
- letters of W. to, 202, 233, 247, etc.;
- age and failing health, 210;
- a link with W.’s youth, 233;
- goes to Camden, 246;
- death, 248;
- effect on W., 249, 250, 252, 258;
- her tomb, 341.
- — Louisa (Mrs. George W.), 250, 269.
- — Mahala, 280.
- — Martha, 248.
- — Mary, 11, 86.
- — Walt, Dutch element in, 3;
- born, 6;
- at West Hills, 7-9;
- at Brooklyn, 10-3;
- hears Hicks, 15-8;
- amusements and education, 19;
- as a lad, 19-20;
- sees Booth, 22;
- and politics, 22, 33;
- at seventeen, 28;
- as a teacher, 28-33;
- games, 30;
- his idleness, 20, 30-1;
- and Long Islander, 31-2;
- wholesomeness, 32;
- a journalist, 33-7;
- Franklin Evans, 35;
- an editor, 37;
- political views, 39, 40, 44;
- love of society, 40;
- and of New York, 20, 41-2;
- the Eagle, 42-4;
- public work, 43;
- goes to New Orleans, 46, 49-53;
- returns via St. Louis, 54;
- his idea of America, 55;
- becomes a carpenter, 56;
- [Pg 368]his reading, 57-61;
- attitude to American writers, 59-60;
- and to science, etc., 60-2;
- passion for America, 63;
- inner development, 65, 69-78;
- W. at 35, 66-8, 83;
- in N.Y., 82-6;
- hears Alboni, 86;
- indifference to money, 87;
- begins L. of G., 87;
- publishes it, 88;
- daily habits, 65, 88;
- holidays, 86, 89;
- power of joy, 91;
- compared with Emerson, 94;
- view of the poet, 95-7;
- describes his childhood, 103-4;
- religious quality of W., 105-6;
- relation to Emerson, Rousseau, Shelley, 106-8;
- reviews L. of G., 109;
- visit from Conway, 110-2;
- appearance in ’55, 111;
- visit from Alcott and Thoreau, 112-5;
- love of city-life, 114;
- publishes second edition L. of G., 116;
- symbolism of W., 117-22;
- W. as the American poet, 123;
- W. and evil, 124-5;
- and women, 126-7;
- in danger of prosecution, 127;
- publishes Emerson’s letter, 127-8;
- his letter to E., 128;
- idea of lecturing, 129-31;
- and of political life, 131-2;
- need for comrades, 132-3;
- becomes a Republican, 134;
- W. and J. Brown, 136;
- W.’s N.Y. friends, 137;
- in N.Y., 138-40;
- appearance in 1860, 140;
- rarely laughs, 142;
- at Boston, 142-3;
- with Emerson, 143-7;
- his optimism, 151;
- humility, 154;
- mystic experience, 155;
- pride, 156;
- evil qualities, 156;
- attitude toward sex, 159-62;
- his temperance, 160;
- as Adam, 162;
- on comradeship, 163;
- W. and Jesus, 167-8;
- and death, 169;
- W. in N.Y., 172;
- and P. of Wales, 173;
- sees Lincoln, 175-6;
- W. and the outbreak of war, 178-81;
- goes to front, 183-4;
- home-troubles, 185-6, 193;
- life in Washington, 190, 193, 201;
- friends there, 190-2;
- appearance, 192;
- occupation, 192-3;
- health, 193;
- thinks of lecturing, 193-4;
- in hospitals, 194-200;
- meets Lincoln, 201;
- first illness, 202, 203-4;
- willing to share in war, 203;
- in Brooklyn, 203-5, 209;
- prepares Drum-taps, 205;
- attitude to war, 205-9;
- seeks release of George W., 209-10;
- clerk in Indian Bureau, 210
- W. and Lincoln’s death, 211-2;
- Harlan incident, 213-4;
- as a clerk, 216;
- gentler, 217;
- decreasing vitality, 218;
- visits Mrs. Price, 219-20;
- relations with W. M. Rossetti, 223;
- with Symonds, 223-5;
- Mrs. Gilchrist’s letters, 225;
- W. and sex, 226;
- legendary element in story of W., 227;
- outcome of his personality, 228-9;
- W. and P. Doyle, 231-3;
- W.’s solitude, 233;
- W. and women, 234;
- supports Grant, 235;
- quarrel with O’Connor, 236;
- his Democratic Vistas, 236-42;
- publishes fifth edition of L. of G., 242;
- W. a careful writer, 244;
- public recitation of poems, 245;
- illness, 247-57;
- goes to Camden, 248;
- effect of mother’s death, 249;
- loneliness in Camden, 250;
- poems at this juncture, 253-5;
- his residence, 256;
- discharged from post, 257;
- poverty and help from England, 258-9;
- visits Timber Creek, 260-2;
- Mrs. Gilchrist comes to Phila., 263-5;
- W. sits for bust, 265;
- Carpenter’s visit and account of W., 267-9;
- Dr. Bucke’s do., 270;
- W.’s journey West, 271-4;
- and to Canada, 274-7;
- goes to Boston, 278-82;
- sees Emerson, 282;
- L. of G. troubles, 284-6;
- W. and other prophetic writers, 289-300;
- puts himself into his rhythm, 291;
- universality of W., 295;
- and vital power, 298;
- his friendship with Pearsall Smith, 301-4;
- W. takes the Mickle St. house, 305;
- second visit of Carpenter, 305-7;
- W. and labour problems, 306-13;
- was he a Socialist? 311-2;
- [Pg 369]W. a “mugwump,” 314;
- his household, 317-9;
- visitors, 319-24;
- his politico-social views, 323-4;
- serious illness, 326;
- more querulous, 327;
- Swinburne’s attack, 327;
- increased need for silence, 331;
- birthday dinners, 331-2;
- Ingersoll’s lecture, 333-5;
- W. and L. of G., 335-6;
- his views of health, 338-40;
- his tomb, 341;
- last illness, 341-4;
- last letter, 342;
- death, 344;
- funeral, 344-6;
- note on visit to New Orleans, etc., 349-50.
- Whitman, his characteristics, described by phrenologist, 67-8.
- See also 303-4, 334, and under Anger, Coolness, Elemental quality, Evil in, Humility, Humour, Mysticism, Pride, Sanity, Wonder, etc.
- — Walter (father of W.), 56, 103;
- described, 6, 13-4;
- moves to Brooklyn, 10;
- relations with W., 12, 65;
- death, 86, 88;
- tomb, 341.
- — Zechariah, 5.
- Whitman, burying ground, West Hills, 9;
- family, and Hicks, 14;
- and L. of G., 88;
- homestead at West Hills, 2.
- See W. H.
- Whitmanites, 218.
- Whitman’s America, Introd.;
- W. owes much to A., xxv;
- its development, xxvi;
- extent of W.’s journeys, xxvii;
- W. a metropolitan American, and a type of America, xxvii-viii.
- “Whitman’s hollow,” 5.
- Whittier, J. G., 59, 336.
- “Whoever you are holding me now in hand,” 163.
- Whole, the idea of the, W.’s love for, 60-1.
- “Who learns my lesson complete?” 104.
- Wholesomeness, W.’s, 32.
- Wickedness, W.’s attitude to, 104.
- Williams, family of, 31, 347-8.
- — Naomi, 4, 347-8.
- — Roger, 4.
- Wilmot proviso, the, 43, 44.
- Wisconsin, State of, W. in, 54.
- Wisdom found in fellowship, 164.
- “Woman waits for Me, A,” 126.
- Woman, W. and, 102, 125-7, 148, 225-6, 240, 274.
- Women, W.’s relations with, 51-3, 71, 139, 160, 234, 263, 303, 323, 349-50.
- Women of America, 122;
- of Boston, 279.
- Women’s suffrage, 240;
- W. and, 125-6.
- Wonder, W.’s capacity for, 78.
- Wood, Fernando, 82, 178, 185.
- Wood, Silas, 7.
- Woodfall and Junius, 285.
- “Word out of the Sea, A.” See “Out of the Cradle”.
- Words, W.’s idea of, 96, 117-9;
- W. invents, 212.
- Wordsworth, W., 91, 97, 290;
- W. and, 59.
- Work, W.’s power of, 32.
- Working-man, American, W. and the, 312, 322.
- Worship, W. feels this is for solitude, 142.
- Worthington, Mr., 285-6.
- Yankee, W. dislikes the, 103.
- “Years of the Modern,” 205-6.
- Yeomen as citizens, 306, 308.
- Young people, W. and, 275, 303.
- Youth, America the land of, xx-xxii.
THE ABERDEEN UNIVERSITY PRESS LIMITED
Aberdeen University Press Limited
A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
PUBLISHED BY METHUEN
AND COMPANY: LONDON
36 ESSEX STREET
W.C.
PUBLISHED BY METHUEN AND COMPANY: LONDON
36 ESSEX STREET
W.C.
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
PAGE | ||
GENERAL LITERATURE, | 2-19 | |
ANCIENT CITIES, | 19 | |
ANTIQUARY’S BOOKS, | 19 | |
BEGINNER’S BOOKS, | 19 | |
BUSINESS BOOKS, | 20 | |
BYZANTINE TEXTS, | 20 | |
CHURCHMAN’S BIBLE, | 20 | |
CHURCHMAN’S LIBRARY, | 21 | |
CLASSICAL TRANSLATIONS, | 21 | |
COMMERCIAL SERIES, | 21 | |
CONNOISSEUR’S LIBRARY, | 22 | |
LIBRARY OF DEVOTION, | 22 | |
METHUEN’S HALF-CROWN LIBRARY, | 23 | |
ILLUSTRATED POCKET LIBRARY OF PLAIN AND COLOURED BOOKS, | 23 | |
JUNIOR EXAMINATION SERIES, | 24 | |
METHUEN’S JUNIOR SCHOOL BOOKS, | 24 | |
LEADERS OF RELIGION, | 25 | |
LITTLE BLUE BOOKS, | 25 | |
LITTLE BOOKS ON ART, | 25 | |
LITTLE GALLERIES, | 26 | |
LITTLE GUIDES, | 26 | |
LITTLE LIBRARY, | 26 | |
METHUEN’S MINIATURE LIBRARY, | 28 | |
OXFORD BIOGRAPHIES, | 28 | |
SCHOOL EXAMINATION SERIES, | 28 | |
SOCIAL QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY, | 29 | |
METHUEN’S STANDARD LIBRARY, | 29 | |
TEXTBOOKS OF TECHNOLOGY, | 30 | |
HANDBOOKS OF THEOLOGY, | 30 | |
WESTMINSTER COMMENTARIES, | 31 | |
FICTION, | 32-40 | |
METHUEN’S STRAND LIBRARY, | 37 | |
BOOKS FOR BOYS AND GIRLS, | 38 | |
NOVELS OF ALEXANDRE DUMAS, | 38 | |
METHUEN’S SIXPENNY BOOKS, | 39 |
OCTOBER 1905
OCTOBER 1905
A CATALOGUE OF
MESSRS. METHUEN’S
PUBLICATIONS
A CATALOGUE OF
MESSRS. METHUEN’S
PUBLICATIONS
Colonial Editions are published of all Messrs. Methuen’s Novels issued at a price above 2s. 6d., and similar editions are published of some works of General Literature. These are marked in the Catalogue. Colonial editions are only for circulation in the British Colonies and India.
Colonial Editions are released for all Messrs. Methuen’s Novels priced above 2s. 6d., and similar editions are available for some works of General Literature. These are labeled in the Catalogue. Colonial editions are intended solely for distribution in the British Colonies and India.
An asterisk denotes that a book is in the Press.
An asterisk indicates that a book is in the Press.
- THE MOTOR YEAR BOOK FOR 1905. With many Illustrations and Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.
- HEALTH, WEALTH AND WISDOM. Crown 8vo, 1s. net.
- FELISSA; OR, THE LIFE AND OPINIONS OF A KITTEN OF SENTIMENT. With 12 Coloured Plates. Post 16mo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Abbot (Jacob). See Little Blue Books.
- *Abbott (J. H. M.), Author of ‘Tommy Cornstalk.’ THE OLD COUNTRY: Impressions of an Australian in England. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Acatos (M. J.). See Junior School Books.
- Adams (Frank). JACK SPRATT. With 24 Coloured Pictures. Super Royal 16mo. 2s.
- Adeney (W. F.), M.A. See Bennett and Adeney.
- Æschylus. See Classical Translations.
- Æsop. See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Ainsworth (W. Harrison). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- *Aldis (Janet). MADAME GEOFFRIN, HER SALON, AND HER TIMES. With many Portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Alderson (J. P.). MR. ASQUITH. With Portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Alexander (William), D.D., Archbishop of Armagh. THOUGHTS AND COUNSELS OF MANY YEARS. Selected by J.H. Burn, B.D. Demy 16mo. 2s. 6d.
- Alken (Henry). THE NATIONAL SPORTS OF GREAT BRITAIN. With descriptions in English and French. With 51 Coloured Plates. Royal Folio. Five Guineas net.
- See also Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Allen (Jessie). See Little Books on Art.
- Allen (J. Romilly), F. S. A. See Antiquary’s Books.
- Almack (E.). See Little Books on Art.
- Amherst (Lady). A SKETCH OF EGYPTIAN HISTORY FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY. With many Illustrations, some of which are in Colour. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Anderson (F. M.). THE STORY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE FOR CHILDREN. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- *Anderson (J. G.), B.A., Examiner to London University, the College of Preceptors, and the Welsh Intermediate Board. NOUVELLE GRAMMAIRE FRANÇAISE. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- *EXERCISES ON NOUVELLE GRAMMAIRE FRANÇAISE. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- Andrewes (Bishop). PRECES PRIVATAE. Edited, with Notes, by F. E. Brightman, M.A., of Pusey House, Oxford. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Anglo-Australian. AFTER-GLOW MEMORIES. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Aristophanes. THE FROGS. Translated into English by E.W. Huntingford, M.A., Professor of Classics in Trinity College, Toronto. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Aristotle. THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes, by John Burnet, M.A., Professor of Greek at St. Andrews. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Ashton (R.). See Little Blue Books.
- *Askham (Richard). THE LIFE OF WALT WHITMAN. With Portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Atkins (H. G.). See Oxford Biographies.
- Atkinson (C. M.). JEREMY BENTHAM. Demy 8vo. 5s. net.[Pg 3]
- Atkinson (T. D.). A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. With over 200 Illustrations by the Author and others. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- *A GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED IN ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Auden (T.), M.A., F.S.A. See Ancient Cities.
- Aurelius (Marcus). See Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Austen (Jane). See Little Library and Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Aves (Ernest). See Books on Business.
- Bacon (Francis). See Little Library and Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Baden-Powell (R. S. S.), Major-General. THE DOWNFALL OF PREMPEH. A Diary of Life in Ashanti, 1895. With 21 Illustrations and a Map. Third Edition. Large Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN, 1896. With nearly 100 Illustrations. Fourth and Cheaper Edition. Large Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Bailey (J. C.), M.A. See Cowper.
- Baker (W. G.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.
- Baker (Julian L.), F.I.C., F.C.S. See Books on Business.
- Balfour (Graham). THE LIFE OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. Second Edition. Two Volumes. Demy 8vo. 25s. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Bally (S. E.). See Commercial Series.
- Banks (Elizabeth L.). THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A ‘NEWSPAPER GIRL.’ With a Portrait of the Author and her Dog. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Barham (R. H.). See Little Library.
- Baring (The Hon. Maurice). WITH THE RUSSIANS IN MANCHURIA. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Baring-Gould (S.). THE LIFE OF NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. With over 450 Illustrations in the Text, and 12 Photogravure Plates. Gilt top. Large quarto. 36s.
- THE TRAGEDY OF THE CÆSARS. With numerous Illustrations from Busts, Gems, Cameos, etc. Fifth Edition. Royal 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. With numerous Illustrations and Initial Letters by Arthur J. Gaskin. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. Buckram. 6s.
- A BOOK OF BRITTANY. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- OLD ENGLISH FAIRY TALES. With numerous Illustrations by F.D. Bedford. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. Buckram. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- THE VICAR OF MORWENSTOW: A Biography. A new and Revised Edition. With a Portrait. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- DARTMOOR: A Descriptive and Historical Sketch. With Plans and numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE BOOK OF THE WEST. With numerous Illustrations. Two volumes. Vol. i. Devon. Second Edition. Vol. ii. Cornwall. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. each.
- A BOOK OF NORTH WALES. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A BOOK OF SOUTH WALES. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *THE RIVIERA. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- A BOOK OF GHOSTS. With 8 Illustrations by D. Murray Smith. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- OLD COUNTRY LIFE. With 67 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Large Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A GARLAND OF COUNTRY SONG: English Folk Songs with their Traditional Melodies. Collected and arranged by S. Baring-Gould and H.F. Sheppard. Demy 4to. 6s.
- SONGS OF THE WEST: Traditional Ballads and Songs of the West of England, with their Melodies. Collected by S. Baring-Gould, M.A., and H.F. Sheppard, M.A. In 4 Parts. Parts I., II., III., 2s. 6d. each. Part IV., 4s. In One Volume, Paper Sides, Cloth Back, 10s. net; Roan, 15s.
- See also The Little Guides and Methuen’s Half-Crown Library.
- Barker (Aldred. F.). See Textbooks of Technology.
- Barnes (W. E.), D.D. See Churchman’s Bible.
- Barnett (Mrs. P. A.). See Little Library.
- Baron (R. R. N.), M.A. FRENCH PROSE COMPOSITION. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Key, 3s. net. See also Junior School Books.
- Barron (H. M.), M.A., Wadham College, Oxford. TEXTS FOR SERMONS. With a Preface by Canon Scott Holland. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Bastable (C. F.), M.A. See Social Questions Series.
- Batson (Mrs. Stephen). A BOOK OF THE COUNTRY AND THE GARDEN. Illustrated by F. Carruthers Gould and A.C. Gould. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF GARDEN FLOWERS. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Batten (Loring W.), Ph.D., S.T.D., Some time Professor in the Philadelphia Divinity School. THE HEBREW PROPHET. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Beaman (A. Hulme). PONS ASINORUM; OR, A GUIDE TO BRIDGE. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.[Pg 4]
- Beard (W. S.). See Junior Examination Series and the Beginner’s Books.
- Beckford (Peter). THOUGHTS ON HUNTING. Edited by J. Otho Paget, and Illustrated by G.H. Jalland. Second and Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo. 6s.
- Beckford (William). See Little Library.
- Beeching (H. C.), M.A., Canon of Westminster. See Library of Devotion.
- *Begbie (Harold). MASTER WORKERS. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Behmen (Jacob). DIALOGUES ON THE SUPERSENSUAL LIFE. Edited by Bernard Holland. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Belloc (Hilaire). PARIS. With Maps and Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Bellot (H. H. L.), M.A. THE INNER AND MIDDLE TEMPLE. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s. net.
- See also L. A. A. Jones.
- Bennett (W. H.), M.A. A PRIMER OF THE BIBLE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Bennett (W. H.) and Adeney (W. F.). A BIBLICAL INTRODUCTION. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- Benson (Archbishop). GOD’S BOARD: Communion Addresses. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Benson (A. C.), M.A. See Oxford Biographies.
- Benson (R. M.). THE WAY OF HOLINESS: a Devotional Commentary on the 119th Psalm. Crown 8vo. 5s.
- Bernard (E. R.), M.A., Canon of Salisbury. THE ENGLISH SUNDAY. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- Bertouch (Baroness de). THE LIFE OF FATHER IGNATIUS, O.S.B., THE MONK OF LLANTHONY. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Betham-Edwards (M.). HOME LIFE IN FRANCE. With many Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Bethune-Baker (J. F.), M.A., Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. See Handbooks of Theology.
- Bidez (M.). See Byzantine Texts.
- Biggs (C. R. D.), D.D. See Churchman’s Bible.
- Bindley (T. Herbert), B.D. THE ŒCUMENICAL DOCUMENTS OF THE FAITH. With Introductions and Notes. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Binyon (Laurence). THE DEATH OF ADAM, AND OTHER POEMS. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- *WILLIAM BLAKE. In 2 volumes. Quarto. £1, 1s. each. Vol. i.
- Birnstingl (Ethel). See Little Books on Art.
- Blair (Robert). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Blake (William). See Illustrated Pocket Library and Little Library.
- Blaxland (B.)., M.A. See Library of Devotion.
- Bloom (T. Harvey), M.A. SHAKESPEARE’S GARDEN. With Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.; leather, 4s. 6d. net.
- Blouet (Henri). See The Beginner’s Books.
- Boardman (T. H.), M.A. See Text Books of Technology.
- Bodley (J. E. C.). Author of ‘France.’ THE CORONATION OF EDWARD VII. Demy 8vo. 21s. net. By Command of the King.
- Body (George), D.D. THE SOUL’S PILGRIMAGE: Devotional Readings from his published and unpublished writings. Selected and arranged by J.H. Burn, B.D. F.R.S.E. Pott 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Bona (Cardinal). See Library of Devotion.
- Boon (F. C.). See Commercial Series.
- Borrow (George). See Little Library.
- Bos (J. Ritzema). AGRICULTURAL ZOOLOGY. Translated by J.R. Ainsworth Davis, M.A. With an Introduction by Eleanor A. Ormerod, F.E.S. With 155 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. Third Edition. 3s. 6d.
- Botting (C. G.), B.A. EASY GREEK EXERCISES. Crown 8vo. 2s. See also Junior Examination Series.
- Boulton (E. S.), M.A. GEOMETRY ON MODERN LINES. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- *Boulton (William B.). THOMAS GAINSBOROUGH: His Life, Times, Work, Sitters, and Friends. With 40 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. With 49 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Bowden (E. M.). THE IMITATION OF BUDDHA: Being Quotations from Buddhist Literature for each Day in the Year. Fifth Edition. Crown 16mo. 2s. 6d.
- Boyle (W.). CHRISTMAS AT THE ZOO. With Verses by W. Boyle and 24 Coloured Pictures by H.B. Neilson. Super Royal 16mo. 2s.
- Brabant (F. G.), M.A. See The Little Guides.
- Brodrick (Mary) and Morton (Anderson). A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN ARCHÆOLOGY. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Brooke (A. S.), M.A. SLINGSBY AND SLINGSBY CASTLE. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- Brooks (E. W.). See Byzantine Tests.
- Brown (P. H.), Fraser Professor of Ancient (Scottish) History at the University of Edinburgh. SCOTLAND IN THE TIME OF QUEEN MARY. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Browne (Sir Thomas). See Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Brownell (C. L.). THE HEART OF JAPAN. Illustrated. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.; also Demy 8vo. 6d.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.[Pg 5]
- Browning (Robert). See Little Library.
- Buckland (Francis T.). CURIOSITIES OF NATURAL HISTORY. With Illustrations by Harry B. Neilson. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Buckton (A. M.). THE BURDEN OF ENGELA: a Ballad-Epic. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- EAGER HEART: A Mystery Play. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 1s. net.
- Budge (E. A. Wallis). THE GODS OF THE EGYPTIANS. With over 100 Coloured Plates and many Illustrations. Two Volumes. Royal 8vo. £3, 3s. net.
- Bull (Paul), Army Chaplain. GOD AND OUR SOLDIERS. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Bulley (Miss). See Social Questions Series.
- Bunyan (John). THE PILGRIM’S PROGRESS. Edited, with an Introduction, by C. H. Firth, M.A. With 39 Illustrations by R. Anning Bell. Cr. 8vo. 6s. See also Library of Devotion and Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Burch (G. J.), M.A., F.R.S. A MANUAL OF ELECTRICAL SCIENCE. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3s.
- Burgess (Gelett). GOOPS AND HOW TO BE THEM. With numerous Illustrations. Small 4to. 6s.
- Burke (Edmund). See Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Burn (A. E.), D.D., Prebendary of Lichfield. See Handbooks of Theology.
- Burn (J. H.), B.D. See Library of Devotion.
- Burnand (Sir F. C.). RECORDS AND REMINISCENCES, PERSONAL AND GENERAL. With a Portrait by H. v. Herkomer. Crown 8vo. Fourth and Cheaper Edition. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Burns (Robert), THE POEMS OF. Edited by Andrew Lang and W.A. Craigie. With Portrait. Third Edition. Demy 8vo, gilt top. 6s.
- Burnside (W. F.), M.A. OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY FOR USE IN SCHOOLS. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Burton (Alfred). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- *Bussell (F. W.), D.D., Fellow and Vice-President of Brasenose College, Oxford. CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY AND SOCIAL PROGRESS: The Bampton Lectures for 1905. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
- Butler (Joseph). See Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Caldecott (Alfred), D.D. See Handbooks of Theology.
- Calderwood (D. S.), Headmaster of the Normal School, Edinburgh. TEST CARDS IN EUCLID AND ALGEBRA. In three packets of 40, with Answers. 1s. each. Or in three Books, price 2d., 2d., and 3d.
- Cambridge (Ada) [Mrs. Cross]. THIRTY YEARS IN AUSTRALIA. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Canning (George). See Little Library.
- Capey (E. F. H.). See Oxford Biographies.
- Careless (John). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Carlyle (Thomas). THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. Edited by C. R. L. Fletcher, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. Three Volumes. Crown 8vo. 18s.
- THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF OLIVER CROMWELL. With an Introduction by C. H. Firth, M.A., and Notes and Appendices by Mrs. S.C. Lomas. Three Volumes. Demy 8vo. 18s. net.
- Carlyle (R. M. and A. J.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.
- *Carpenter (Margaret). THE CHILD IN ART. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Chamberlin (Wilbur B.). ORDERED TO CHINA. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Channer (C. C.) and Roberts (M. E.). LACE-MAKING IN THE MIDLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT. With 16 full-page Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Chatterton (Thomas). See Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Chesterfield (Lord), THE LETTERS OF, TO HIS SON. Edited, with an Introduction by C. Strachey, and Notes by Calthrop. Two Volumes. Cr. 8vo. 12s.
- *Chesterton (G. K.). DICKENS. With Portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Christian (F. W.). THE CAROLINE ISLANDS. With many Illustrations and Maps. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
- Cicero. See Classical Translations.
- Clarke. (F. A.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.
- Cleather (A. L.) and Crump (B.). RICHARD WAGNERS MUSIC DRAMAS: Interpretations, embodying Wagner’s own explanations. In Four Volumes. Fcap 8vo. 2s. 6d. each.
- Vol. 1 - The Ring of the Nibelung.
- Vol. II—Parsifal, Lohengrin, and The Holy Grail.
- Vol. 3—Tristan and Isolde.
- Clinch (G.). See The Little Guides.
- Clough (W. T.), See Junior School Books.
- Coast (W. G.), B.A. EXAMINATION PAPERS IN VERGIL. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- Cobb (T.). See Little Blue Books.
- *Cobb (W. F.), M.A. THE BOOK OF PSALMS: with a Commentary. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Coleridge (S. T.), SELECTIONS FROM. Edited by Arthur Symons. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.[Pg 6]
- Collins (W. E.), M.A. See Churchman’s Library.
- Colonna. HYPNEROTOMACHIA POLIPHILI UBI HUMANA OMNIA NON NISI SOMNIUM ESSE DOCET ATQUE OBITER PLURIMA SCITU SANE QUAM DIGNA COMMEMORAT. An edition limited to 350 copies on handmade paper. Folio. Three Guineas net.
- Combe (William). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Cook (A. M.), M.A. See E. C. Marchant.
- Cooke-Taylor (R. W.). See Social Questions Series.
- Corelli (Marie). THE PASSING OF THE GREAT QUEEN: A Tribute to the Noble Life of Victoria Regina. Small 4to. 1s.
- A CHRISTMAS GREETING. Sm. 4to. 1s.
- Corkran (Alice). See Little Books on Art.
- Cotes (Rosemary). DANTE’S GARDEN. With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.; leather, 3s. 6d. net.
- BIBLE FLOWERS. With a Frontispiece and Plan. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Cowley (Abraham). See Little Library.
- *Cowper (William), THE POEMS OF. Edited with an Introduction and Notes by J.C. Bailey, M.A. With Illustrations, including two unpublished designs by William Blake. Two Volumes. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Cox (J. Charles), LL.D., F.S.A. See Little Guides, The Antiquary’s Books, and Ancient Cities.
- Cox (Harold), B.A. See Social Questions Series.
- Crabbe (George). See Little Library.
- Craigie (W. A.). A PRIMER OF BURNS. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Craik (Mrs.). See Little Library.
- Crashaw (Richard). See Little Library.
- Crawford (F. G.). See Mary C. Danson.
- Crouch (W.). BRYAN KING. With a Portrait. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Cruikshank (G.). THE LOVING BALLAD OF LORD BATEMAN. With 11 Plates. Crown 16mo. 1s. 6d. net.
- From the edition published by C. Tilt, 1811.
- Crump (B.). See A. L. Cleather.
- Cunliffe (F. H. E.), Fellow of All Souls’ College, Oxford. THE HISTORY OF THE BOER WAR. With many Illustrations, Plans, and Portraits. In 2 vols. Quarto. 15s. each.
- Cutts (E. L.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.
- Daniell (G. W.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.
- Danson (Mary C.) and Crawford (F. G.). FATHERS IN THE FAITH. Small 8vo 1s. 6d.
- Dante. LA COMMEDIA DI DANTE. The Italian Text edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Translated into Spenserian Prose by C. Gordon Wright. With the Italian text. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- See also Paget Toynbee and Little Library.
- Darley (George). See Little Library.
- *D’Arcy (R. F.), M.A. A NEW TRIGONOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Davenport (Cyril). See Connoisseur’s Library and Little Books on Art.
- *Davis (H. W. C.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College, Author of ‘Charlemagne.’ ENGLAND UNDER THE NORMANS AND ANGEVINS: 1066-1272. With Maps and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Dawson (A. J.). MOROCCO. Being a bundle of jottings, notes, impressions, tales, and tributes. With many Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Deane (A. C.). See Little Library.
- Delbos (Leon). THE METRIC SYSTEM. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- Demosthenes. THE OLYNTHIACS AND PHILIPPICS. Translated upon a new principle by Otho Holland. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Demosthenes. AGAINST CONON AND CALLICLES. Edited with Notes and Vocabulary, by F. Darwin Swift, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.
- Dickens (Charles). See Little Library and Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Dickinson (Emily). POEMS. First Series. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.
- Dickinson (G. L.), M.A., Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge. THE GREEK VIEW OF LIFE. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Dickson (H. N.), F.R.S.E., F.R. Met. Soc. METEOROLOGY. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Dilke (Lady). See Social Questions Series.
- Dillon (Edward). See Connoisseur’s Library.
- Ditchfield (P. H.), M.A., F.S.A.
- THE STORY OF OUR ENGLISH TOWNS. With an Introduction by Augustus Jessopp, D.D. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- OLD ENGLISH CUSTOMS: Extant at the Present Time. Crown 8vo. 6s. See also Methuen’s Half-crown Library.
- Dixon (W. M.), M.A. A PRIMER OF TENNYSON. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- ENGLISH POETRY FROM BLAKE TO BROWNING. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Dole (N. H.). FAMOUS COMPOSERS. With Portraits. Two Volumes. Demy 8vo. 12s. net.
- Doney (May). SONGS OF THE REAL. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- A volume of poems.[Pg 7]
- Douglas (James). THE MAN IN THE PULPIT. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Dowden (J.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Edinburgh. See Churchman’s Library.
- Drage (G.). See Books on Business.
- Driver (S. R.), D.D., D.C.L., Canon of Christ Church, Regius Professor of Hebrew in the University of Oxford. SERMONS ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE OLD TESTAMENT. Crown 8vo. 6s. See also Westminster Commentaries.
- Dryhurst (A. R.). See Little Books on Art.
- Duguid (Charles). See Books on Business.
- Duncan (S. J.) (Mrs. Cotes), Author of ‘A Voyage of Consolation.’ ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE LATCH. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Dunn (J. T.), D.Sc., and Mundella (V. A.). GENERAL ELEMENTARY SCIENCE. With 114 Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Dunstan (A. E.), B.Sc. See Junior School Books.
- Durham (The Earl of). A REPORT ON CANADA. With an Introductory Note. Demy 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.
- Dutt (W. A.). A POPULAR GUIDE TO NORFOLK. Medium 8vo. 6d. net.
- THE NORFOLK BROADS. With coloured and other Illustrations by Frank Southgate. Large Demy 8vo. 6s. See also The Little Guides.
- Earle (John), Bishop of Salisbury. MICROCOSMOGRAPHIE, or A PIECE OF THE WORLD DISCOVERED; In Essays and Characters. Post 16mo. 2s. net.
- Edmonds, (Major J. E.), R.E.; D.A.Q.M.G. See W. Birkbeck Wood.
- Edwards (Clement). See Social Questions Series.
- Edwards (W. Douglas). See Commercial Series.
- Egan (Pierce). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- *Egerton (H. E.), M.A. A HISTORY OF BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY. New and Cheaper Issue. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Ellaby (C. G.). See The Little Guides.
- Ellerton (F. G.). See S. J. Stone.
- Ellwood (Thomas), THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE OF. Edited by C.G. Crump, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Engel (E.). A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE: From its Beginning to Tennyson. Translated from the German. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Erasmus. A Book called in Latin ENCHIRIDION MILITIS CHRISTIANI, and in English the Manual of the Christian Knight, replenished with most wholesome precepts, made by the famous clerk Erasmus of Roterdame, to the which is added a new and marvellous profitable preface.
- From the edition printed by Wynken de Worde for John Byddell, 1533. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Fairbrother (W. H.), M.A. THE PHILOSOPHY OF T. H. GREEN. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Farrer (Reginald). THE GARDEN OF ASIA. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Ferrier (Susan). See Little Library.
- Fidler (T. Claxton), M.Inst. C.E. See Books on Business.
- Fielding (Henry). See Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Finn (S. W.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.
- Firth (C. H.), M.A. CROMWELL’S ARMY: A History of the English Soldier during the Civil Wars, the Commonwealth, and the Protectorate. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Fisher (G. W.), M.A. ANNALS OF SHREWSBURY SCHOOL. With numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- FitzGerald (Edward). THE RUBÁIYÁT OF OMAR KHAYYÁM. Printed from the Fifth and last Edition. With a Commentary by Mrs. Stephen Batson, and a Biography of Omar by E.D. Ross. Crown 8vo. 6s. See also Miniature Library.
- Flecker (W. H.), M.A., D.C.L., Headmaster of the Dean Close School, Cheltenham. THE STUDENT’S PRAYER BOOK. Part i. Morning and Evening Prayer and Litany. With an Introduction and Notes. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Flux (A. W.), M.A., William Dow Professor of Political Economy in M’Gill University, Montreal. ECONOMIC PRINCIPLES. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Fortescue (Mrs. G.). See Little Books on Art.
- Fraser (David). A MODERN CAMPAIGN; OR, WAR AND WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY IN THE FAR EAST. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Fraser (J. F.). ROUND THE WORLD ON A WHEEL. With 100 Illustrations. Fourth Edition Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- French (W.), M.A. See Textbooks of Technology.
- Freudenreich (Ed. von). DAIRY BACTERIOLOGY. A Short Manual for the Use of Students. Translated by J.R. Ainsworth Davis, M.A. Second Edition Revised. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Fulford (H. W.), M.A. See Churchman’s Bible.
- C. G., and F. C. G. JOHN BULL’S ADVENTURES IN THE FISCAL WONDERLAND. By Charles Geake. With 46 Illustrations by F. Carruthers Gould. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 1s. net.
- Gallichan (W. M.). See The Little Guides.[Pg 8]
- Gambado (Geoffrey, Esq.). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Gaskell (Mrs.). See Little Library.
- Gasquet, the Right Rev. Abbot, O.S.B. See Antiquary’s Books.
- George (H. B.), M.A., Fellow of New College, Oxford. BATTLES OF ENGLISH HISTORY. With numerous Plans. Fourth Edition. Revised, with a new Chapter including the South African War. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- A HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Gibbins (H. de B.), Litt.D., M.A. INDUSTRY IN ENGLAND: HISTORICAL OUTLINES. With 5 Maps. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- A COMPANION GERMAN GRAMMAR. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Tenth Edition. Revised. With Maps and Plans. Crown 8vo. 3s.
- ENGLISH SOCIAL REFORMERS. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. See also Commercial Series and Social Questions Series.
- Gibbon (Edward). THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. A New Edition, edited with Notes, Appendices, and Maps, by J.B. Bury, M.A., Litt.D., Regius Professor of Greek at Cambridge. In Seven Volumes. Demy 8vo. Gilt top, 8s. 6d. each. Also, Crown 8vo. 6s. each.
- MEMOIRS OF MY LIFE AND WRITINGS. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes, by G. Birkbeck Hill, LL.D. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Gibson (E. C. S.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Gloucester. See Westminster Commentaries, Handbooks of Theology, and Oxford Biographies.
- Gilbert (A. R.). See Little Books on Art.
- Godfrey (Elizabeth). A BOOK OF REMEMBRANCE. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Godley (A. D.), M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. LYRA FRIVOLA. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- VERSES TO ORDER. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- SECOND STRINGS. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Goldsmith (Oliver). THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. Royal 8vo. One Guinea net.
- Reprinted from the edition of 1817. Also Fcap. 32mo. With 10 Plates in Photogravure by Tony Johannot. Leather, 2s. 6d. net. See also Illustrated Pocket Library and Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Goodrich-Freer (A.). IN A SYRIAN SADDLE. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Goudge (H. L.), M.A., Principal of Wells Theological College. See Westminster Commentaries.
- Graham (P. Anderson). See Social Questions Series.
- Granger (F. S.), M.A., Litt.D. PSYCHOLOGY. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- THE SOUL OF A CHRISTIAN. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Gray (E.M’Queen). GERMAN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Gray (P. L.), B.Sc. THE PRINCIPLES OF MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY: an Elementary Text-Book. With 181 Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Green (G. Buckland), M.A., Assistant Master at Edinburgh Academy, late Fellow of St. John’s College, Oxon. NOTES ON GREEK AND LATIN SYNTAX. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Green (E. T.), M.A. See Churchman’s Library.
- Greenidge (A. H. J.), M.A. A HISTORY OF ROME: During the Later Republic and the Early Principate. In Six Volumes. Demy 8vo. Vol. I. (133-104 B.C.). 10s. 6d. net.
- Greenwell (Dora). See Miniature Library.
- Gregory (R. A.), THE VAULT OF HEAVEN. A Popular Introduction to Astronomy. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Gregory (Miss E. C.). See Library of Devotion.
- Greville Minor. A MODERN JOURNAL. Edited by J.A. Spender. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Grinling (C. H.). A HISTORY OF THE GREAT NORTHERN RAILWAY, 1845-95. With Illustrations. Revised, with an additional chapter. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- Grubb (H. C.). See Textbooks of Technology.
- Guiney (Louisa I.). HURRELL FROUDE: Memoranda and Comments. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- *Gwynn (M. L.). A BIRTHDAY BOOK. New and cheaper issue. Royal 8vo. 5s. net.
- Hackett (John), B.D. A HISTORY OF THE ORTHODOX CHURCH OF CYPRUS. With Maps and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.
- Haddon (A. C.). Sc.D., F.R.S. HEAD-HUNTERS, BLACK, WHITE, AND BROWN. With many Illustrations and a Map. Demy 8vo. 15s.
- Hadfield (R. A.). See Social Questions Series.
- Hall (R. N.) and Neal (W. G.). THE ANCIENT RUINS OF RHODESIA. With numerous Illustrations. Second Edition, revised. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Hall (R. N.). GREAT ZIMBABWE. With numerous Plans and Illustrations. Royal 8vo. 21s. net.[Pg 9]
- Hamilton (F. J.), D.D. See Byzantine Texts.
- Hammond (J. L.). CHARLES JAMES FOX: A Biographical Study. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- Hannay (D.). A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ROYAL NAVY, From Ancient Times to Today. Illustrated. Two Volumes. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. each. Vol. I., 1200-1683.
- Hannay (James O.), M. A. THE SPIRIT AND ORIGIN OF CHRISTIAN MONASTICISM. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE WISDOM OF THE DESERT. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Hare. (A. T.), M.A. THE CONSTRUCTION OF LARGE INDUCTION COILS. With numerous Diagrams. Demy 8vo. 6s.
- Harrison (Clifford). READING AND READERS. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Hawthorne (Nathaniel). See Little Library.
- Heath (Frank R.). See The Little Guides.
- Heath (Dudley). See Connoisseur’s Library.
- Hello (Ernest). STUDIES IN SAINTSHIP. Translated from the French by V. M. Crawford. Fcap 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- *Henderson (B. W.), Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. THE LIFE AND PRINCIPATE OF THE EMPEROR NERO. With Illustrations. New and cheaper issue. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Henderson (T. F.). See Little Library and Oxford Biographies.
- Henley (W. E.). See Methuen’s Half-Crown Library.
- Henley (W. E.) and Whibley (C.). See Methuen’s Half-Crown Library.
- Henson (H. H.), B.D., Canon of Westminster. APOSTOLIC CHRISTIANITY: As Illustrated by the Epistles of St. Paul to the Corinthians. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- LIGHT AND LEAVEN: Historical and Social Talks. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- DISCIPLINE AND LAW. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Herbert (George). See Library of Devotion.
- Herbert of Cherbury (Lord). See Miniature Library.
- Hewins (W. A. S.), B.A. ENGLISH TRADE AND FINANCE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Hewitt (Ethel M.). A GOLDEN DIAL. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Heywood (W.). PALIO AND PONTE: A Book of Tuscan Games. Illustrated. Royal 8vo. 21s. net.
- Hilbert (T.). See Little Blue Books.
- Hill (Clare). See Textbooks of Technology.
- Hill (Henry), B.A., Headmaster of the Boy’s High School, Worcester, Cape Colony. A SOUTH AFRICAN ARITHMETIC. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Hillegas (Howard C.). WITH THE BOER FORCES. With 24 Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Hobhouse (Emily). THE BRUNT OF THE WAR. With Map and Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Hobhouse (L. T.), Fellow of C.C.C., Oxford. THE THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Hobson (J. A.), M.A. INTERNATIONAL TRADE: A Study of Economic Principles. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. See also Social Questions Series.
- Hodgkin (T.), D.C.L. See Leaders of Religion.
- Hodgson (Mrs. A. W.). HOW TO IDENTIFY OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN. Post 8vo. 6s.
- Hogg (Thomas Jefferson). SHELLEY AT OXFORD. With an Introduction by R.A. Streatfeild. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. net.
- Holden-Stone (G. de). See Books on Business.
- Holdich (Sir T. H.), K.C.I.E. THE INDIAN BORDERLAND: being a Personal Record of Twenty Years. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Holdsworth (W. S.), M.A. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LAW. In Two Volumes. Vol. I. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- *Holt (Emily). THE SECRET OF POPULARITY. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Holyoake (G. J.). See Social Questions Series.
- Hone (Nathaniel J.). See Antiquary’s Books.
- Hoppner. See Little Galleries.
- Horace. See Classical Translations.
- Horsburgh (E. L. S.), M.A. WATERLOO: A Narrative and Criticism. With Plans. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 5s. See also Oxford Biographies.
- Horth (A. C.). See Textbooks of Technology.
- Horton (R. F.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.
- Hosie (Alexander). MANCHURIA. With Illustrations and a Map. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- How (F. D.). SIX GREAT SCHOOLMASTERS. With Portraits and Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- Howell (G.). See Social Questions Series.
- Hudson (Robert). MEMORIALS OF A WARWICKSHIRE VILLAGE. With many Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.
- Hughes (C. E.). THE PRAISE OF SHAKESPEARE. An English Anthology. With a Preface by Sidney Lee. Demy 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Hughes (Thomas). TOM BROWN’S SCHOOLDAYS. With an Introduction and Notes by Vernon Randall. Leather. Royal 32mo. 2s. 6d. net.[Pg 10]
- Hutchinson (Horace G.). THE NEW FOREST. Illustrated in colour with 50 Pictures by Walter Tyndale and 4 by Miss Lucy Kemp Welch. Large Demy 8vo. 21s. net.
- Hutton (A. W.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.
- Hutton (Edward). THE CITIES OF UMBRIA. With many Illustrations, of which 20 are in Colour, by A. Pisa. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ENGLISH LOVE POEMS. Edited with an Introduction. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Hutton (R. H.). See Leaders of Religion.
- Hutton (W. H.), M.A. THE LIFE OF SIR THOMAS MORE. With Portraits. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 5s. See also Leaders of Religion.
- Hyett (F. A.). A SHORT HISTORY OF FLORENCE. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Ibsen (Henrik). BRAND. A Drama. Translated by William Wilson. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Inge (W. R.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Hertford College, Oxford. CHRISTIAN MYSTICISM. The Bampton Lectures for 1899. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net. See also Library of Devotion.
- Innes (A. D.), M.A. A HISTORY OF THE BRITISH IN INDIA. With Maps and Plans. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *ENGLAND UNDER THE TUDORS. With Maps. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- *Jackson (C. E.), B.A., Science Master at Bradford Grammar School. EXAMPLES IN PHYSICS. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Jackson (S.), M.A. See Commercial Series.
- Jackson (F. Hamilton). See The Little Guides.
- Jacob (F.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.
- Jeans (J. Stephen). See Social Questions Series and Business Books.
- Jeffreys (D. Gwyn). DOLLY’S THEATRICALS. Described and Illustrated with 24 Coloured Pictures. Super Royal 16mo. 2s. 6d.
- Jenks (E.), M.A., Reader of Law in the University of Oxford. ENGLISH LOCAL GOVERNMENT. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Jenner (Mrs. H.). See Little Books on Art.
- Jessopp (Augustus), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.
- Jevons (F. B.), M.A., Litt.D., Principal of Hatfield Hall, Durham. See Churchman’s Library and Handbooks of Theology.
- Johnson (Mrs. Barham). WILLIAM BODHAM DONNE AND HIS FRIENDS. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Johnston (Sir H. H.), K.C.B. BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA. With nearly 200 Illustrations and Six Maps. Second Edition. Crown 4to. 18s. net.
- *Jones (R. Crompton). POEMS OF THE INNER LIFE. Selected by. Eleventh Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Jones (H.). See Commercial Series.
- Jones (L. A. Atherley), K.C., M.P., and Bellot (Hugh H. L.). THE MINERS’ GUIDE TO THE COAL MINES’ REGULATION ACTS. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Jonson (Ben). See Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Julian (Lady) of Norwich. REVELATIONS OF DIVINE LOVE. Edited by Grace Warrack. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Juvenal. See Classical Translations.
- Kaufmann (M.). See Social Questions Series.
- Keating (J. F.), D.D. THE AGAPE AND THE EUCHARIST. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Keats (John). THE POEMS OF. Edited with Introduction and Notes by E. de Selincourt, M.A. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. See also Little Library and Methuen’s Universal Library.
- Keble (John). THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. With an Introduction and Notes by W. Lock, D.D., Warden of Keble College. Illustrated by R. Anning Bell. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.; padded morocco, 5s. See also Library of Devotion.
- Kempis (Thomas A). THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. With an Introduction by Dean Farrar. Illustrated by C. M. Gere. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.; padded morocco, 5s. See also Library of Devotion and Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Also Translated by C. Bigg, D.D. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Kennedy (Bart.). THE GREEN SPHINX. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Kennedy (James Houghton), D.D., Assistant Lecturer in Divinity in the University of Dublin. ST. PAUL’S SECOND AND THIRD EPISTLES TO THE CORINTHIANS. With Introduction, Dissertations and Notes. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Kestell (J. D). THROUGH SHOT AND FLAME: Being the Adventures and Experiences of J.D. Kestell, Chaplain to General Christian de Wet. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Kimmins (C. W.), M.A. THE CHEMISTRY OF LIFE AND HEALTH. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Kinglake (A. W.). See Little Library.
- Kipling (Rudyard). BARRACK-ROOM BALLADS. 73rd Thousand. Crown 8vo. Twenty-first Edition. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- THE SEVEN SEAS. 62nd Thousand. Tenth Edition. Crown 8vo, gilt top 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- THE FIVE NATIONS. 41st Thousand. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES. Sixteenth Edition. Crown 8vo. Buckram. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.[Pg 11]
- Knowling (R. J.), M.A., Professor of New Testament Exegesis at King’s College, London. See Westminster Commentaries.
- Lamb (Charles and Mary), THE WORKS OF. Edited by E.V. Lucas. With Numerous Illustrations. In Seven Volumes. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. each.
- THE LIFE OF. See E. V. Lucas.
- THE ESSAYS OF ELIA. With over 100 Illustrations by A. Garth Jones, and an Introduction by E.V. Lucas. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- THE KING AND QUEEN OF HEARTS: An 1805 Book for Children. Illustrated by William Mulready. A new edition, in facsimile, edited by E.V. Lucas. 1s. 6d. See also Little Library.
- Lambert (F. A. H.). See The Little Guides.
- Lambros (Professor). See Byzantine Texts.
- Lane-Poole (Stanley). A HISTORY OF EGYPT IN THE MIDDLE AGES. Fully Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Langbridge (F.), M.A., BALLADS OF THE BRAVE: Poems of Chivalry, Enterprise, Courage, and Constancy. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Law (William). See Library of Devotion.
- Leach (Henry). THE DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE. A Biography. With 12 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Lee (Captain L. Melville). A HISTORY OF POLICE IN ENGLAND. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Leigh (Percival). THE COMIC ENGLISH GRAMMAR. Embellished with upwards of 50 characteristic Illustrations by John Leech. Post 16mo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Lewes (V. B.), M.A. AIR AND WATER. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Lisle (Fortunée de). See Little Books on Art.
- Littlehales (H.). See Antiquary’s Books.
- Lock (Walter), D.D., Warden of Keble College. ST PAUL, THE MASTER BUILDER. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- *THE BIBLE AND CHRISTIAN LIFE: Being Addresses and Sermons. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Leaders of Religion and Library of Devotion.
- Locke (John). See Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Locker (F.). See Little Library.
- Longfellow (H. W.). See Little Library.
- Lorimer (George Horace). LETTERS FROM A SELF-MADE MERCHANT TO HIS SON. Thirteenth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- OLD GORGON GRAHAM. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Lover (Samuel). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- E. V. L. and C. L. G. ENGLAND DAY BY DAY: Or, The Englishman’s Handbook to Efficiency. Illustrated by George Morrow. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 4to. 1s. net.
- A burlesque Year-Book and Almanac.
- Lucas (E. V.). THE LIFE OF CHARLES LAMB. With numerous Portraits and Illustrations. Two Vols. Demy 8vo. 21s. net.
- A WANDERER IN HOLLAND. With many Illustrations, of which 20 are in Colour by Herbert Marshall. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Lucian. See Classical Translations.
- Lyde (L. W.), M.A. See Commercial Series.
- Lydon (Noel S.). See Junior School Books.
- Lyttelton (Hon. Mrs. A.). WOMEN AND THEIR WORK. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- M. M. HOW TO DRESS AND WHAT TO WEAR. Crown 8vo. 1s. net.
- Macaulay (Lord). CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS. Edited by F. C. Montague, M. A. Three Volumes. Crown 8vo. 18s.
- The only edition of this book completely annotated.
- M’Allen (J. E. B.), M.A. See Commercial Series.
- MacCulloch (J. A.). See Churchman’s Library.
- *MacCunn (Florence). MARY STUART. With over 60 Illustrations, including a Frontispiece in Photogravure. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published. See also Leaders of Religion.
- McDermott (E. R.). See Books on Business.
- M’Dowall (A. S.). See Oxford Biographies.
- Mackay (A. M.). See Churchman’s Library.
- Magnus (Laurie), M.A. A PRIMER OF WORDSWORTH. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Mahaffy (J. P.), Litt.D. A HISTORY OF THE EGYPT OF THE PTOLEMIES. Fully Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Maitland (F. W.), LL.D., Downing Professor of the Laws of England in the University of Cambridge. CANON LAW IN ENGLAND. Royal 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- Malden (H. E.), M.A. ENGLISH RECORDS. A Companion to the History of England. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- THE ENGLISH CITIZEN: HIS RIGHTS AND DUTIES. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- *A SCHOOL HISTORY OF SURREY. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- Marchant (E. C.), M.A., Fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge. A GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Marchant (C. E.), M.A., and Cook (A. M.), M.A. PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Marlowe (Christopher). See Methuen’s Standard Library.
- [Pg 12]
- Marr (J. E.), F.R.S., Fellow of St John’s College, Cambridge. THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF SCENERY. Second Edition. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Marvell (Andrew). See Little Library.
- Masefield (J. E.), SEA LIFE IN NELSON’S TIME. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Maskell (A.). See Connoisseur’s Library.
- Mason (A. J.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.
- Massee (George). THE EVOLUTION OF PLANT LIFE: Lower Forms. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Masterman (C. F. G.), M.A. TENNYSON AS A RELIGIOUS TEACHER. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *Matheson (Hon. E. F.). COUNSELS OF LIFE. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- A volume of Selections in Prose and Verse.
- May (Phil), THE PHIL MAY ALBUM. Second Edition. 4to. 1s. net.
- Mellows (Emma S.), A SHORT STORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- *Methuen (A. M. S.), THE TRAGEDY OF SOUTH AFRICA. Cr. 8vo. 2s. net.
- A revised and enlarged edition of the author’s ‘Peace or War in South Africa.’
- ENGLAND’S RUIN: Discussed in Sixteen Letters to the Honorable Joseph Chamberlain, M.P. Crown 8vo. 3d. net.
- Michell (E. B), THE ART AND PRACTICE OF HAWKING. With 3 Photogravures by G.E. Lodge, and other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- Millais (J. G.), THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF SIR JOHN EVERETT MILLAIS, President of the Royal Academy. With many Illustrations, of which 2 are in Photogravure. New Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Millais (Sir John Everett). See Little Galleries.
- Millis (C. T.), M.I.M.E. See Textbooks of Technology.
- Milne (J. G.), M.A. A HISTORY OF ROMAN EGYPT. Fully Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *Milton, John, THE POEMS OF, BOTH ENGLISH AND LATIN, Compos’d at several times. Printed by his true Copies.
- The Songs were set in Musick by Mr. Henry Lawes, Gentleman of the Kings Chappel, and one of His Majesties Private Musick.
- Printed and publish’d according to Order.
- Printed by Ruth Raworth for Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at the signe of the Princes Armes in Pauls Churchyard, 1645.
- A MILTON DAY BOOK. Edited by R. F. Towndrow. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- See also Little Library and Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Mitchell (P. Chalmers), M.A. OUTLINES OF BIOLOGY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *Mitton (G. E.). JANE AUSTEN AND HER ENGLAND. With many Portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- ‘Moil (A.).’ See Books on Business.
- Moir (D. M.). See Little Library.
- *Money (L. G. Chiozza). WEALTH AND POVERTY. Demy 8vo. 5s. net.
- Moore (H. E.). See Social Questions Series.
- Moran (Clarence G.). See Books on Business.
- More (Sir Thomas). See Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Morfill (W. R.), Oriel College, Oxford. A HISTORY OF RUSSIA FROM PETER THE GREAT TO ALEXANDER II. With Maps and Plans. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Morich (R. J.), late of Clifton College. See School Examination Series.
- *Morris (J.), THE MAKERS OF JAPAN. With many portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Morris (J. E.). See The Little Guides.
- Morton (Miss Anderson). See Miss Brodrick.
- Moule (H. C. G.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Durham. See Leaders of Religion.
- Muir (M. M. Pattison), M.A. THE CHEMISTRY OF FIRE. The Elementary Principles of Chemistry. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Mundella (V. A.), M.A. See J. T. Dunn.
- Munro (R.), LL.D. See Antiquary’s Books.
- Naval Officer (A). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Neal (W. G.). See R. N. Hall.
- Newman (J. H.) and others. See Library of Devotion.
- Nichols (J. B. B.). See Little Library.
- Nicklin (T.), M.A. EXAMINATION PAPERS IN THUCYDIDES. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- Nimrod. See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Northcote (James), R.A. THE CONVERSATIONS OF JAMES NORTHCOTE, R.A., AND JAMES WARD. Edited by Ernest Fletcher. With many Portraits. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- Norway (A. H.), Author of ‘Highways and Byways in Devon and Cornwall.’ NAPLES. With 25 Coloured Illustrations by Maurice Greiffenhagen. A New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Novalis. THE DISCIPLES AT SAÏS AND OTHER FRAGMENTS. Edited by Miss Una Birch. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Oliphant (Mrs.). See Leaders of Religion.[Pg 13]
- Oman (C. W. C.), M.A., Fellow of All Souls’, Oxford. A HISTORY OF THE ART OF WAR. Vol. ii.: The Middle Ages, from the Fourth to the Fourteenth Century. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Ottley (R. L.). D.D. See Handbooks of Theology and Leaders of Religion.
- Owen (Douglas). See Books on Business.
- Oxford (M. N.), of Guy’s Hospital. A HANDBOOK OF NURSING. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Pakes (W. C. C.). THE SCIENCE OF HYGIENE. With numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 15s.
- Palmer (Frederick). WITH KUROKI IN MANCHURIA. With many Illustrations. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Parker (Gilbert). A LOVER’S DIARY: SONGS IN SEQUENCE. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
- Parkinson (John). PARADISI IN SOLE PARADISUS TERRISTRIS, OR A GARDEN OF ALL SORTS OF PLEASANT FLOWERS. Folio. £4, 4s. net.
- Parmenter (John). HELIO-TROPES, OR NEW POSIES FOR SUNDIALS, 1625. Edited by Percival Landon. Quarto. 3s. 6d. net.
- Parmentier (Prof. Léon). See Byzantine Texts.
- Pascal. See Library of Devotion.
- *Paston (George). SOCIAL CARICATURES OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. Imperial Quarto. £2, 12s. 6d. net. See also Little Books on Art and Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Paterson (W. R.) (Benjamin Swift). LIFE’S QUESTIONINGS. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Patterson (A. H.). NOTES OF AN EAST COAST NATURALIST. Illustrated in Colour by F. Southgate. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *NATURE NOTES IN EASTERN NORFOLK. A series of observations on the Birds, Fishes, Mammals, Reptiles, and stalk-eyed Crustaceans found in that neighbourhood, with a list of the species. With 12 Illustrations in colour, by Frank Southgate. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Peacock (N.). See Little Books on Art.
- Pearce (E. H.), M.A. ANNALS OF CHRIST’S HOSPITAL. With many Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- Peel (Sidney), late Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and Secretary to the Royal Commission on the Licensing Laws. PRACTICAL LICENSING REFORM. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- Peters (J. P.), D.D. See Churchman’s Library.
- Petrie (W. M. Flinders), D.C.L., LL.D., Professor of Egyptology at University College. A HISTORY OF EGYPT, from the earliest times to today. Fully Illustrated. In six volumes. Crown 8vo. 6s. each.
- Vol. I: Prehistoric Times to the 16th Dynasty. Fifth Edition.
- Vol. II: The 17th and 18th Dynasties. Fourth Edition.
- Vol. III. Nineteenth to Thirtieth Dynasties.
- Vol. IV. The Egypt of the Ptolemies. J.P. Mahaffy, Litt.D.
- Vol. 5. Roman Egypt. J.G. Milne, M.A.
- Vol. 6. Egypt in the Middle Ages. Stanley Lane-Poole, M.A.
- RELIGION AND CONSCIENCE IN ANCIENT EGYPT. Fully Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- SYRIA AND EGYPT, FROM THE TELL EL AMARNA TABLETS. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- EGYPTIAN TALES. Illustrated by Tristram Ellis. In Two Volumes. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
- EGYPTIAN DECORATIVE ART. With 120 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Phillips (W. A.). See Oxford Biographies.
- Phillpotts (Eden). MY DEVON YEAR. With 38 Illustrations by J. Ley Pethybridge. Second and Cheaper Edition. Large Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *UP ALONG AND DOWN ALONG. Illustrated by Claude Shepperson. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.
- A volume of poems.
- Pienaar (Philip). WITH STEYN AND DE WET. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- *Plarr (Victor) and Walton (F. W.). A SCHOOL HISTORY OF MIDDLESEX. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- Plautus. THE CAPTIVI. Edited, with an Introduction, Textual Notes, and a Commentary, by W.M. Lindsay, Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Plowden-Wardlaw (J. T.), B.A., King’s College, Cambridge. See School Examination Series.
- Pocock (Roger). A FRONTIERSMAN. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Podmore (Frank). MODERN SPIRITUALISM. Two Volumes. Demy 8vo. 21s. net.
- A History and a Criticism.
- Poer (J. Patrick Le). A MODERN LEGIONARY. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Pollard (Alice). See Little Books on Art.
- Pollard (A. W.). OLD PICTURE BOOKS. With many Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- Pollard (Eliza F.). See Little Books on Art.
- Pollock (David), M.I.N.A. See Books on Business.
- [Pg 14]
- Pond (C. F.), A MONTAIGNE DAY BOOK. Edited by. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Potter (M. C.), M.A., F.L.S. A TEXT-BOOK OF AGRICULTURAL BOTANY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
- Potter Boy (An Old). WHEN I WAS A CHILD. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Pradeau (G.). A KEY TO THE TIME ALLUSIONS IN THE DIVINE COMEDY. With a Dial. Small quarto. 3s. 6d.
- Prance (G.). See R. Wyon.
- Prescott (O. L.). ABOUT MUSIC, AND WHAT IT IS MADE OF. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- Price (L. L.), M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Primrose (Deborah). A MODERN BŒOTIA. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Pugin and Rowlandson. THE MICROCOSM OF LONDON, or London in Miniature. With 104 Illustrations in colour. In Three Volumes. Small 4to. £3, 3s. net.
- ‘Q’ (A. T. Quiller Couch). See Methuen’s Half-Crown Library.
- Quevedo Villegas. See Miniature Library.
- G. R. and E. S. THE WOODHOUSE CORRESPONDENCE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Rackham (R. B.), M.A. See Westminster Commentaries.
- Randolph (B. W.), D.D. See Library of Devotion.
- Rannie (D. W.), M.A. A STUDENT’S HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Rashdall (Hastings), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of New College, Oxford. DOCTRINE AND DEVELOPMENT. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Rawstorne (Lawrence, Esq.). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- A Real Paddy. See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Reason (W.), M.A. See Social Questions Series.
- Redfern (W. B.), Author of ‘Ancient Wood and Iron Work in Cambridge,’ etc. ROYAL AND HISTORIC GLOVES AND ANCIENT SHOES. Profusely Illustrated in colour and half-tone. Quarto, £2, 2s. net.
- Reynolds. See Little Galleries.
- Roberts (M. E.). See C. C. Channer.
- Robertson, (A.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Exeter. REGNUM DEI. The Bampton Lectures of 1901. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
- Robertson (C. Grant), M.A., Fellow of All Souls’ College, Oxford, Examiner in the Honours School of Modern History, Oxford, 1901-1904. SELECT STATUTES, CASES, AND CONSTITUTIONAL DOCUMENTS, 1660-1832. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- *Robertson (C. Grant) and Bartholomew (J. G.), F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S. THE STUDENT’S HISTORICAL ATLAS OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Quarto. 3s. 6d. net.
- Robertson (Sir G. S.), K.C.S.I. See Methuen’s Half-Crown Library.
- Robinson (A. W.), M.A. See Churchman’s Bible.
- Robinson (Cecilia). THE MINISTRY OF DEACONESSES. With an Introduction by the late Archbishop of Canterbury. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Robinson (F. S.). See Connoisseur’s Library.
- Rochefoucauld (La). See Little Library.
- Rodwell (G.), B.A. NEW TESTAMENT GREEK. A Course for Beginners. With a Preface by Walter Lock, D.D., Warden of Keble College. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Roe (Fred). ANCIENT COFFERS AND CUPBOARDS: Their History and Description. With many Illustrations. Quarto. £3, 3s. net.
- *OLD OAK FURNITURE. With many Illustrations by the Author, including a frontispiece in colour. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Rogers (A. G. L.), M.A. See Books on Business.
- *Romney. A GALLERY OF ROMNEY. By Arthur B. Chamberlain. With 66 Plates in Photogravure. Imperial Quarto. £3, 3s. net. See Little Galleries.
- Roscoe (E. S.). ROBERT HARLEY, EARL OF OXFORD. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- This is the only life of Harley in existence.
- See also The Little Guides.
- Rose (Edward). THE ROSE READER. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. Also in 4 Parts. Parts I. and II. 6d. each; Part III. 8d.; Part IV. 10d.
- Rowntree (Joshua). THE IMPERIAL DRUG TRADE. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.
- Rubie (A. E.), D.D. See Junior School Books.
- Russell (W. Clark). THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD. With Illustrations by F. Brangwyn. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- St. Anselm. See Library of Devotion.
- St. Augustine. See Library of Devotion.
- St. Cyres (Viscount). See Oxford Biographies.
- ‘Saki’ (H. Munro). REGINALD. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Sales (St. Francis de). See Library of Devotion.
- Salmon (A. L.). A POPULAR GUIDE TO DEVON. Medium 8vo. 6d. net. See also The Little Guides.[Pg 15]
- Sargeaunt (J.), M.A. ANNALS OF WESTMINSTER SCHOOL. With numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- Sathas (C.). See Byzantine Texts.
- Schmitt (John). See Byzantine Texts.
- Scott (A. M.). WINSTON SPENCER CHURCHILL. With Portraits and Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Seeley (H. G.), F.R.S. DRAGONS OF THE AIR. With many Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
- Sells (V. P.), M.A. THE MECHANICS OF DAILY LIFE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Selous (Edmund). TOMMY SMITH’S ANIMALS. Illustrated by G. W. Ord. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Settle (J. H.). ANECDOTES OF SOLDIERS, in Peace and War. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Shakespeare (William).
- THE FOUR FOLIOS, 1623; 1632; 1664; 1685. Each Four Guineas net, or a complete set, Twelve Guineas net.
- The Arden Shakespeare.
- Demy 8vo. 2s. 6d. net each volume. General Editor, W.J. Craig. An Edition of Shakespeare in single Plays. Edited with a full Introduction, Textual Notes, and a Commentary at the foot of the page.
- HAMLET. Edited by Edward Dowden, Litt.D.
- ROMEO AND JULIET. Edited by Edward Dowden, Litt.D.
- KING LEAR. Edited by W.J. Craig.
- JULIUS CÆSAR. Edited by M. Macmillan, M.A.
- THE TEMPEST. Edited by Moreton Luce.
- OTHELLO. Edited by H.C. Hart.
- TITUS ANDRONICUS. Edited by H.B. Baildon.
- CYMBELINE. Edited by Edward Dowden.
- THE MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. Edited by H.C. Hart.
- A MIDSUMMER NIGHT’S DREAM. Edited by H. Cunningham.
- KING HENRY V. Edited by H.A. Evans.
- ALL’S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. Edited by W. O. Brigstocke.
- THE TAMING OF THE SHREW. Edited by R. Warwick Bond.
- TIMON OF ATHENS. Edited by K. Deighton.
- MEASURE FOR MEASURE. Edited by H.C. Hart.
- TWELFTH NIGHT. Edited by Moreton Luce .
- THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. Edited by C. Knox Pooler.
- The Little Quarto Shakespeare. Edited by W.J. Craig. With Introductions and Notes. Pott 16mo. In 40 Volumes. Leather, price 1s. net each volume.
- See also Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Sharp (A.). VICTORIAN POETS. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Sharp (Mrs. E. A.). See Little Books on Art.
- Shedlock (J. S.). THE PIANOFORTE SONATA: Its Origin and Development. Crown 8vo. 5s.
- Shelley (Percy B.). ADONAIS; an Elegy on the death of John Keats, Author of ‘Endymion,’ etc. Pisa. From the types of Didot, 1821. 2s. net.
- See also Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Sherwell (Arthur), M.A. See Social Questions Series.
- Shipley (Mary E.). AN ENGLISH CHURCH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN. With a Preface by the Bishop of Gibraltar. With Maps and Illustrations. Part I. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
- Sichel (Walter). DISRAELI: A Study in Personality and Ideas. With 3 Portraits. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- See also Oxford Biographies.
- Sime (J.). See Little Books on Art.
- Simonson (G. A.). FRANCESCO GUARDI. With 41 Plates. Royal folio. £2, 2s. net.
- Sketchley (R. E. D.). See Little Books on Art.
- Skipton (H. P. K.). See Little Books on Art.
- Sladen (Douglas). SICILY: The New Winter Resort. With over 200 Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.
- Small (Evan), M.A. THE EARTH. An Introduction to Physiography. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Smallwood, (M. G.). See Little Books on Art.
- Smedley (F. E.). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Smith (Adam). THE WEALTH OF NATIONS. Edited with an Introduction and numerous Notes by Edwin Cannan, M.A. Two volumes. Demy 8vo. 21s. net.
- See also Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Smith (Horace and James). See Little Library.
- *Smith (H. Bompas), M.A. A NEW JUNIOR ARITHMETIC. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- *Smith (John Thomas). A BOOK FOR A RAINY DAY. Edited by Wilfrid Whitten. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.
- Snell (F. J.). A BOOK OF EXMOOR. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Snowden (C. E.). A BRIEF SURVEY OF BRITISH HISTORY. Demy 8vo. 4s. 6d.
- Sophocles. See Classical Translations.
- Sornet (L. A.). See Junior School Books.
- South (Wilton E.), M.A. See Junior School Books.[Pg 16]
- Southey (R.), ENGLISH SEAMEN. Edited, with an Introduction, by David Hannay.
- Vol. i. (Howard, Clifford, Hawkins, Drake, Cavendish). Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Vol. ii. (Richard Hawkins, Grenville, Essex, and Raleigh). Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Spence (C. H.), M.A. See School Examination Series.
- Spooner (W. A.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.
- Stanbridge (J. W.), B.D. See Library of Devotion.
- ‘Stancliffe.’ GOLF DO’S AND DONT’S. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.
- Stedman (A. M. M.), M.A.
- INITIA LATINA: Easy Lessons on Elementary Accidence. Eighth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.
- FIRST LATIN LESSONS. Ninth Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- FIRST LATIN READER. With Notes adapted to the Shorter Latin Primer and Vocabulary. Sixth Edition revised. 18mo. 1s. 6d.
- EASY SELECTIONS FROM CÆSAR. The Helvetian War. Second Edition. 18mo. 1s.
- EASY SELECTIONS FROM LIVY. Part i. The Kings of Rome. 18mo. Second Edition. 1s. 6d.
- EASY LATIN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Ninth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- EXEMPLA LATINA. First Exercises in Latin Accidence. With Vocabulary. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 1s.
- EASY LATIN EXERCISES ON THE SYNTAX OF THE SHORTER AND REVISED LATIN PRIMER. With Vocabulary. Tenth and Cheaper Edition, re-written. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d. Original Edition. 2s. 6d. Key, 3s. net.
- THE LATIN COMPOUND SENTENCE: Rules and Exercises. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d. With Vocabulary. 2s.
- NOTANDA QUAEDAM: Miscellaneous Latin Exercises on Common Rules and Idioms. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d. With Vocabulary. 2s. Key, 2s. net.
- LATIN VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION: Arranged according to Subjects. Thirteenth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- A VOCABULARY OF LATIN IDIOMS. 18mo. Second Edition. 1s.
- STEPS TO GREEK. Second Edition, revised. 18mo. 1s.
- A SHORTER GREEK PRIMER. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- EASY GREEK PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Third Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- GREEK VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION. Arranged according to Subjects. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- GREEK TESTAMENT SELECTIONS. For the use of Schools. With Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- STEPS TO FRENCH. Sixth Edition. 18mo. 8d.
- FIRST FRENCH LESSONS. Sixth Edition, revised. Crown 8vo. 1s.
- EASY FRENCH PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Fifth Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- EASY FRENCH EXERCISES ON ELEMENTARY SYNTAX. With Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. Key. 3s. net.
- FRENCH VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION: Arranged according to Subjects. Twelfth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.
- See also School Examination Series.
- Steel (R. Elliott), M.A., F.C.S. THE WORLD OF SCIENCE. With 147 Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- See also School Examination Series.
- Stephenson (C.), of the Technical College, Bradford, and Suddards (F.) of the Yorkshire College, Leeds. ORNAMENTAL DESIGN FOR WOVEN FABRICS. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. Second Edition. 7s. 6d.
- Stephenson (J.), M.A. THE CHIEF TRUTHS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Sterne (Laurence). See Little Library.
- Sterry (W.), M.A. ANNALS OF ETON COLLEGE. With numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- Steuart (Katherine). BY ALLAN WATER. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Stevenson (R. L.). THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON TO HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS. Selected and Edited, with Notes and Introductions, by Sidney Colvin. Sixth and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 12s.
- Library Edition. Demy 8vo. 2 vols. 25s. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- VAILIMA LETTERS. With an Etched Portrait by William Strang. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. Buckram. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- THE LIFE OF R. L. STEVENSON. See G. Balfour.
- Stevenson (M. I.). FROM SARANAC TO THE MARQUESAS. Being Letters written by Mrs. M.I. Stevenson during 1887-8 to her sister, Miss Jane Whyte Balfour. With an Introduction by George W. Balfour, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.S. Crown 8vo. 6s. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.[Pg 17]
- Stoddart (Anna M.). See Oxford Biographies.
- Stone (E. D.), M.A. SELECTIONS FROM THE ODYSSEY. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- Stone (S. J.). POEMS AND HYMNS. With a Memoir by F.G. Ellerton, M.A. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Straker (F.). See Books on Business.
- Streane (A. W.), D.D. See Churchman’s Bible.
- Stroud (H.), D.Sc., M.A. See Textbooks of Technology.
- Strutt (Joseph). THE SPORTS AND PASTIMES OF THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND. Illustrated by many engravings. Revised by J. Charles Cox, LL.D., F.S.A. Quarto. 21s. net.
- Stuart (Capt. Donald). THE STRUGGLE FOR PERSIA. With a Map. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *Sturch (F.), Staff Instructor to the Surrey County Council. SOLUTIONS TO THE CITY AND GUILDS QUESTIONS IN MANUAL INSTRUCTION DRAWING. Imp. 4to.
- *Suckling (Sir John). FRAGMENTA AUREA: a Collection of all the Incomparable Peeces, written by. And published by a friend to perpetuate his memory. Printed by his own copies.
- Printed for Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at his shop, at the sign of the Princes Arms in St. Paul’s Churchyard, 1646.
- Suddards (F.). See C. Stephenson.
- Surtees (R. S.). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
- Swift (Jonathan). THE JOURNAL TO STELLA. Edited by G.A. Aitken. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
- Symes (J. E.), M.A. THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Syrett (Netta). See Little Blue Books.
- Tacitus. AGRICOLA. With Introduction, Notes, Map, etc. By R.F. Davis, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.
- GERMANIA. By the same Editor. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. See also Classical Translations.
- Tallack (W.). HOWARD LETTERS AND MEMORIES. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Tauler (J.). See Library of Devotion.
- Taunton (E. L.). A HISTORY OF THE JESUITS IN ENGLAND. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 21s. net.
- Taylor (A. E.). THE ELEMENTS OF METAPHYSICS. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Taylor (F. G.), M.A. See Commercial Series.
- Taylor (I. A.). See Oxford Biographies.
- Taylor (T. M.), M.A., Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. A CONSTITUTIONAL AND POLITICAL HISTORY OF ROME. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). THE EARLY POEMS OF. Edited, with Notes and an Introduction, by J. Churton Collins, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- IN MEMORIAM, MAUD, AND THE PRINCESS. Edited by J. Churton Collins, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s. See also Little Library.
- Terry (C. S.). See Oxford Biographies.
- Terton (Alice). LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN A HOSPITAL. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Thackeray (W. M.). See Little Library.
- Theobald (F. W.), M.A. INSECT LIFE. Illustrated. Second Ed. Revised. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Thompson (A. H.). See The Little Guides.
- Tileston (Mary W.). DAILY STRENGTH FOR DAILY NEEDS. Eleventh Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. Also an edition in superior binding 6s.
- Tompkins (H. W.), F.R.H.S. See The Little Guides.
- Townley (Lady Susan). MY CHINESE NOTE-BOOK. With 16 Illustrations and 2 Maps. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Toynbee (Paget), M.A., D.Litt. DANTE STUDIES AND RESEARCHES. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net. See also Oxford Biographies.
- Trench (Herbert). DEIRDRE WED: and Other Poems. Crown 8vo. 5s.
- Trevelyan (G. M.), Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. ENGLAND UNDER THE STUARTS. With Maps and Plans. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- Troutbeck (G. E.). See The Little Guides.
- Tuckwell (Gertrude). See Social Questions Series.
- Twining (Louisa). See Social Questions Series.
- Tyler (E. A.), B.A., F.C.S. See Junior School Books.
- Tyrell-Gill (Frances). See Little Books on Art.
- Vardon (Harry). THE COMPLETE GOLFER. With numerous Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Vaughan (Henry). See Little Library.
- Voegelin (A.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.
- Wade (G. W.), D.D. OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. With Maps. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Wagner (Richard). See A. L. Cleather.
- Wall (J. C.). DEVILS. Illustrated by the Author and from photographs. Demy 8vo. 4s. 6d. net. See also Antiquary’s Books.
- Walters (H. B.). See Little Books on Art.
- Walton (F. W.). See Victor Plarr.[Pg 18]
- Walton (Isaac) and Cotton (Charles). See Illustrated Pocket Library, Methuen’s Standard Library, and Little Library.
- Warmelo (D. S. Van). ON COMMANDO. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Waterhouse (Mrs. Alfred). WITH THE SIMPLE-HEARTED: Little Homilies to Women in Country Places. Second Edition. Small Pott 8vo. 2s. net. See also Little Library.
- Weatherhead (T. C.), M.A. EXAMINATION PAPERS IN HORACE. Cr. 8vo. 2s. See also Junior Examination Series.
- Webb (W. T.). See Little Blue Books.
- Webber (F. C). See Textbooks of Technology.
- Wells (Sidney H.). See Textbooks of Technology.
- Wells (J.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Wadham College. OXFORD AND OXFORD LIFE. By Members of the University. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- A SHORT HISTORY OF ROME. Sixth Edition. With 3 Maps. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- This book is intended for the Middle and Upper Forms of Public Schools and for Pass Students at the Universities. It contains copious Tables, etc. See also The Little Guides.
- Wetmore (Helen C.). THE LAST OF THE GREAT SCOUTS (‘Buffalo Bill’). With Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Whibley (C.). See Henley and Whibley.
- Whibley (L.), M.A., Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. GREEK OLIGARCHIES: THEIR ORGANISATION AND CHARACTER. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Whitaker (G. H.), M.A. See Churchman’s Bible.
- White (Gilbert). THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. Edited by L. C. Miall, F.R.S., assisted by W. Warde Fowler, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s. See also Methuen’s Standard Library.
- Whitfield (E. E.). See Commercial Series.
- Whitehead (A. W.). GASPARD DE COLIGNY. With many Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
- Whiteley (R. Lloyd), F.I.C., Principal of the Technical Institute, West Bromwich. AN ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOK OF INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Whitley (Miss). See Social Questions Series.
- Whitten (W.). See Thomas Smith.
- Whyte (A. G.), B.Sc. See Books on Business.
- Wilberforce (Wilfrid). See Little Books on Art.
- Wilde (Oscar). DE PROFUNDIS. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Wilkins (W. H.), B.A. See Social Questions Series.
- Wilkinson (J. Frome). See Social Questions Series.
- Williamson (W.). THE BRITISH GARDENER. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- Williamson (W.), B.A. See Junior Examination Series, Junior School Books, and The Beginner’s Books.
- Wilmot-Buxton (E. M.). MAKERS OF EUROPE. Crown 8vo. Third Edition. 3s. 6d.
- A Text-book of European History for Middle Forms.
- THE ANCIENT WORLD. With Maps and Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- See also The Beginner’s Books.
- Wilson (Bishop). See Library of Devotion.
- Willson (Beckles). LORD STRATHCONA: the Story of his Life. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Wilson (A. J.). See Books on Business.
- Wilson (H. A.). See Books on Business.
- Wilton (Richard), M.A. LYRA PASTORALIS: Songs of Nature, Church, and Home. Pott 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- Winbolt (S. E.), M.A. EXERCISES IN LATIN ACCIDENCE. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- LATIN HEXAMETER VERSE: An Aid to Composition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. Key, 5s. net.
- Windle (B. C. A.), D.Sc., F.R.S. See Antiquary’s Books and The Little Guides.
- Winterbotham (Canon), M.A., B.Sc., LL.B. See Churchman’s Library.
- Wood (J. A. E.). See Textbooks of Technology.
- *Wood (J. Hickory). DAN LENO: His Life and Achievements. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Wood (W. Birkbeck), M.A., late Scholar of Worcester College, Oxford, and Edmonds (Major J. E.), R.E., D.A.Q.-M.G. A HISTORY OF THE AMERICAN CIVIL WAR. With an Introduction by H. Spenser Wilkinson. With 24 Maps and Plans. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
- Wordsworth (Christopher). See Antiquary’s Books.
- Wordsworth (W.). See Little Library.
- Wordsworth (W.) and Coleridge (S. T.). See Little Library.
- Wright (Arthur), M.A., Fellow of Queen’s College, Cambridge. See Churchman’s Library.
- Wright (C. Gordon). See Dante.
- Wright (Sophie). GERMAN VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- Wrong (George M.), Professor of History in the University of Toronto. THE EARL OF ELGIN. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.[Pg 19]
- Wylde (A. B.). MODERN ABYSSINIA. With a Map and a Portrait. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.
- Wyndham (G.). THE POEMS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. With an Introduction and Notes. Demy 8vo. Buckram, gilt top. 10s. 6d.
- Wyon (R.) and Prance (G.). THE LAND OF THE BLACK MOUNTAIN. Being a description of Montenegro. With 40 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A Colonial Edition is also published.
- Yeats (W. B.). AN ANTHOLOGY OF IRISH VERSE. Revised and Enlarged Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Yendis (M.). THE GREAT RED FROG. A Story told in 40 Coloured Pictures. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. net.
- Young (Filson). THE COMPLETE MOTORIST. With 138 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
- Young (T. M.). THE AMERICAN COTTON INDUSTRY: A Study of Work and Workers. With an Introduction by Elijah Helm, Secretary to the Manchester Chamber of Commerce. Crown 8vo. Cloth, 2s. 6d.; paper boards, 1s. 6d.
- Zenker (E. V.). ANARCHISM. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- Zimmern (Antonia). WHAT DO WE KNOW CONCERNING ELECTRICITY? Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d. net.
Ancient Cities
Historic Cities
Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.
Crown 8vo. £4.60 net.
- Chester. Illustrated by E. H. New. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.
- Shrewsbury. By T. Auden, M.A., F.S.A. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.
- *Canterbury. By J. C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.
Antiquary’s Books, The
The Antiquary’s Books
General Editor, J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.S.A.
General Editor, J. Charles Cox, LL.D., F.S.A.
A series of volumes dealing with various branches of English Antiquities; comprehensive and popular, as well as accurate and scholarly.
A set of books covering different aspects of English history; thorough and accessible, yet also precise and academic.
Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
Demy 8vo. £7.50 net.
- English Monastic Life. By the Right Rev. Abbot Gasquet, O.S.B. Illustrated. Third Edition.
- Remnants of the Prehistoric Era in England. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc., F.R.S. With numerous Illustrations and Plans.
- Old Service Books of the English Church. By Christopher Wordsworth, M.A., and Henry Littlehales. With Coloured and other Illustrations.
- Celtic art. By J. Romilly Allen, F.S.A. With numerous Illustrations and Plans.
- Archaeology and Fake Antiquities. By R. Munro, LL.D. With numerous Illustrations.
- British Saints' Shrines. By J. C. Wall. With numerous Illustrations and Plans.
- *The Royal Forests of England. By J. C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A. With many Illustrations.
- *The Manor and Manorial Records. By Nathaniel J. Hone. With many Illustrations.
Beginner’s Books, The
The Beginner's Books
- Easy French Rhymes. By Henri Blouet. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.
- Easy Stories from English History. By E. M. Wilmot-Buxton, Author of ‘Makers of Europe.’ Crown 8vo. 1s.
- Simple Math Exercises. Arranged by W. S. Beard. Fcap. 8vo. Without Answers, 1s. With Answers, 1s. 3d.
- Easy Dictation and Spelling. By W. Williamson, B.A. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.
Business, Books on
Business, Books about
Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
Crown 8vo. £2.50 net.
A series of volumes dealing with all the most important aspects of commercial and financial activity. The volumes are intended to treat separately all the considerable industries and forms of business, and to explain accurately and clearly what they do and how they do it. Some are Illustrated. The first volumes are—
A collection of books covering all the key aspects of business and finance. Each volume focuses on significant industries and types of businesses, clearly explaining what they do and how they operate. Some include illustrations. The first volumes are—
- Ports and Docks. By Douglas Owen.
- Trains. By E. R. McDermott.
- The Stock Market. By Chas. Duguid. Second Edition.
- Insurance Business. By A. J. Wilson.
- The Electrical Industry: Lighting, Transportation, and Power. By A. G. Whyte, B.Sc.
- The Shipbuilding Sector: Its History, Science, Practice, and Finance. By David Pollock, M.I.N.A.
- The Money Market. By F. Straker.
- The Business of Agriculture. By A. G. L. Rogers, M.A.
- Business Law. By H. A. Wilson.
- The Beer Industry. By Julian L. Baker, F.I.C., F.C.S.
- The Auto Industry. By G. de H. Stone.
- Mining and Investment Opportunities. By ‘A. Moil.’
- The Ad Business. By Clarence G. Moran, Barrister-at-Law. Illustrated.
- Labor Unions. By G. Drage.
- Civil Engineering. By T. Claxton Fidler, M. Inst., C.E. Illustrated.
- *The Coal Industry. By Ernest Aves. Illustrated.
- *The Iron Industry. By J. Stephen Jeans. Illus.
- Monopolies, Trusts, and Cartels. By F. W. Hirst.
- *The Cotton Industry and Trade. By Prof. S. J. Chapman, Dean of the Faculty of Commerce in the University of Manchester. Illustrated.
Byzantine Texts
Byzantine Writings
Edited by J. B. BURY, M.A., Litt.D.
Edited by J.B. Bury, M.A., Litt.D.
A series of texts of Byzantine Historians, edited by English and foreign scholars.
A collection of writings by Byzantine historians, organized by both English and international scholars.
- Zachariah of Miletus. Translated by F. J. Hamilton, D.D., and E. W. Brooks. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
- Evagrius. Edited by Léon Parmentier and M. Bidez. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.
- The History of Psellus. Edited by C. Sathas. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.
- Ecthesis Chronicle. Edited by Professor Lambros. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
- The Morea Chronicle. Edited by John Schmitt. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.
Churchman’s Bible, The
The Churchman’s Bible
General Editor, J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E.
General Editor, J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E.
A series of Expositions on the Books of the Bible, which will be of service to the general reader in the practical and devotional study of the Sacred Text.
A collection of explanations of the Bible that will help everyday readers in the practical and spiritual study of the Holy Scriptures.
Each Book is provided with a full and clear Introductory Section, in which is stated what is known or conjectured respecting the date and occasion of the composition of the Book, and any other particulars that may help to elucidate its meaning as a whole. The Exposition is divided into sections of a convenient length, corresponding as far as possible with the divisions of the Church Lectionary. The Translation of the Authorised Version is printed in full, such corrections as are deemed necessary being placed in footnotes.
Each book includes a detailed and clear introductory section that outlines what is known or speculated about the date and reason for its writing, along with any other information that may help clarify its overall meaning. The exposition is divided into manageable sections that align as closely as possible with the divisions of the Church Lectionary. The complete text of the Authorized Version is printed, with any necessary corrections noted in footnotes.
- The Letter of St. Paul the Apostle to the Galatians. Edited by A. W. Robinson, M.A. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d. net.
- Ecclesiastes. Edited by A. W. Streane, D.D. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d. net.
- The Letter from St. Paul the Apostle to the Philippians. Edited by C. R. D. Biggs, D.D. Second Edition. Fcap 8vo. 1s. 6d. net.
- The Book of James. Edited by H. W. Fulford, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d. net.
- Isaiah. Edited by W. E. Barnes, D.D. Two Volumes. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. net each. With Map.
- The Letter of St. Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians. Edited by G. H. Whitaker, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d. net.
Churchman’s Library, The
The Churchman's Library
General Editor, J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E.
General Editor, J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E.
A series of volumes upon such questions as are occupying the attention of Church people at the present time. The Editor has enlisted the services of a band of scholars, who, having made a special study of their respective subjects, are in a position to furnish the best results of modern research accurately and attractively.
A series of volumes on questions that are currently on the minds of churchgoers. The Editor has brought together a group of scholars who have focused on their specific subjects, and they are able to provide the best findings from modern research clearly and engagingly.
- The Origins of English Christianity. By W. E. Collins, M.A. With Map. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Some New Testament Issues. By Arthur Wright, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- The Kingdom of Heaven Now and in the Future. By Canon Winterbotham, M.A., B.Sc., LL.B. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- The Craftsmanship of the Prayer Book: Its Literary and Liturgical Aspects. By J. Dowden, D.D. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Evolution. By F. B. Jevons, M.A., Litt.D. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- The Old Testament and the New Research. By J. W. Peters, D.D. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- The Churchman’s Guide to the Old Testament. By A. M. Mackay, B.A. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- The Church of Christ. By E. T. Green, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Comparative Theology. By J. A. MacCulloch. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Classical Translations
Classic Translations
Edited by H. F. Fox, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose College, Oxford.
Edited by H. F. Fox, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose College, Oxford.
Crown 8vo.
Crown 8vo.
A series of Translations from the Greek and Latin Classics, distinguished by literary excellence as well as by scholarly accuracy.
A collection of translations from Greek and Latin classics, known for both their literary quality and their scholarly precision.
- Aeschylus—Agamemnon, Choephoroe, Eumenides. Translated by Lewis Campbell, LL.D. 5s.
- Cicero—De Oratore I. Translated by E. N. P. Moor, M.A. 3s. 6d.
- Cicero—Select Orations (Pro Milone, Pro Mureno, Philippic II., in Catilinam). Translated by H. E. D. Blakiston, M.A. 5s.
- Cicero—De Natura Deorum. Translated by F. Brooks, M.A. 3s. 6d.
- Cicero—De Officiis. Translated by G. B. Gardiner, M.A. 2s. 6d.
- Horace—The Odes and Epodes. Translated by A. D. Godley, M.A. 2s.
- Lucian—Six Dialogues (Nigrinus, Icaro-Menippus, The Cock, The Ship, The Parasite, The Lover of Falsehood). Translated by S. T. Irwin, M.A. 3s. 6d.
- Sophocles—Electra and Ajax. Translated by E. D. A. Morshead, M.A. 2s. 6d.
- Tacitus—Agricola and Germania. Translated by R. B. Townshend. 2s. 6d.
- Juvenal's Satires. Translated by S. G. Owen. 2s. 6d.
Commercial Series, Methuen’s
Methuen's Commercial Series
Edited by H. de B. GIBBINS, Litt.D., M.A.
Edited by H. de B. GIBBINS, Litt.D., M.A.
Crown 8vo.
Crown 8vo format.
A series intended to assist students and young men preparing for a commercial career, by supplying useful handbooks of a clear and practical character, dealing with those subjects which are absolutely essential in the business life.
A series designed to help students and young men getting ready for a business career by providing useful handbooks that are clear and practical, covering topics that are essential for working life.
- Commercial Education in Theory and Practice. By E. E. Whitfield, M.A. 5s.
- An introduction to Methuen’s Commercial Series treating the question of Commercial Education fully from both the point of view of the teacher and of the parent.
- British Trade and Colonies from Elizabeth to Victoria. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. Third Edition. 2s.
- Business Exam Papers. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. 1s. 6d.
- The Business of Economics. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. Second Edition. 1s. 6d.
- A German Business Reader. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. 2s.
- A Business Geography of the British Empire. By L. W. Lyde, M.A. Fourth Edition. 2s.
- A Business Geography of Other Countries. By F. C. Boon, B.A. 2s.
- Business Basics. By S. Jackson, M.A. Third Edition. 1s. 6d.
- Business Math. By F. G. Taylor, M.A. Fourth Edition. 1s. 6d.
- French Business Communication. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Third Edition. 2s.[Pg 22]
- German Business Communication. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. 2s. 6d.
- A French Business Reader. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Second Edition. 2s.
- Summary Writing and Office Emails. By E. E. Whitfield, M.A. Second Edition. 2s.
- A Guide to Careers and Business. By H. Jones. 1s. 6d.
- The Principles of Bookkeeping by Double Entry. By J. E. B.M’Allen, M.A. 2s.
- Business Law. By W. Douglas Edwards. Second Edition. 2s.
Connoisseur’s Library, The
The Connoisseur's Library
Wide Royal 8vo. 25s. net.
Wide Royal 8vo. £25.
A sumptuous series of 20 books on art, written by experts for collectors, superbly illustrated in photogravure, collotype, and colour. The technical side of the art is duly treated. The first volumes are—
A lavish series of 20 books on art, created by experts for collectors, beautifully illustrated in photogravure, collotype, and color. The technical aspects of the art are appropriately covered. The first volumes are—
- Mezzotints. By Cyril Davenport. With 40 Plates in Photogravure.
- Ceramic. By Edward Dillon. With 19 Plates in Colour, 20 in Collotype, and 5 in Photogravure.
- Mini figures. By Dudley Heath. With 9 Plates in Colour, 15 in Collotype, and 15 in Photogravure.
- Ivory. By A. Maskell. With 80 Plates in Collotype and Photogravure.
- *English furniture. By F. S. Robinson. With 160 Plates in Collotype and one in Photogravure.
Devotion, The Library of
Devotion, The Library of
With Introductions and (where necessary) Notes.
With Introductions and (when needed) Notes.
Small Pott 8vo, cloth, 2s.; leather, 2s. 6d. net.
Small Pott 8vo, cloth, £2; leather, £2.50 net.
These masterpieces of devotional literature are furnished with such Introductions and Notes as may be necessary to explain the standpoint of the author and the obvious difficulties of the text, without unnecessary intrusion between the author and the devout mind.
These amazing works of devotional literature come with introductions and notes that explain the author's perspective and the clear challenges of the text, without getting in the way of the connection between the author and the devoted reader.
- The Confessions of St. Augustine. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Third Edition.
- The Christian Calendar. Edited by Walter Lock, D.D. Second Edition.
- The Imitation of Christ. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Fourth Edition.
- A Book of Prayers. Edited by J. W. Stanbridge. B.D. Second Edition.
- Lyra Innocentium. Edited by Walter Lock, D.D.
- A Serious Invitation to Live a Devout and Holy Life. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Second Edition.
- The Temple. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D. Second Edition.
- A Guide to Forever. Edited by J. W. Stanbridge, B.D.
- The Book of Psalms. Edited by B. W. Randolph, D.D.
- Lyra Apostolica. Edited by Canon Scott Holland and Canon H. C. Beeching, M.A.
- The Inner Path. By J. Tauler. Edited by A. W. Hutton, M.A.
- Pascal's Thoughts. Edited by C. S. Jerram, M.A.
- On God's Love. By St. Francis de Sales. Edited by W. J. Knox-Little, M.A.
- A Guide to Comfort from the Saints and Fathers. Edited by J. H. Burn, B.D.
- The Song of Solomon. Edited by B. Blaxland, M.A.
- The Prayers of St. Anselm. Edited by C. C. J. Webb, M.A.
- Grace Unbounded. By John Bunyan. Edited by S. C. Freer, M.A.
- Bishop Wilson’s Sacra Privata. Edited by A. E. Burn, B.D.
- Lyra Sacra: A Book of Sacred Verse. Edited by H. C. Beeching, M.A., Canon of Westminster.
- A Daily Collection from the Saints and Fathers. Edited by J. H. Burn, B.D.
- Divine Insight. A Selection from the English Mystics. Edited by E. C. Gregory.
- Light, Life, and Love. A Selection from the German Mystics. Edited by W. R. Inge, M.A.
- *The Devout Life of St. Francis de Sales. Translated and Edited by T. Barns, M.A.
Methuen’s Half-Crown Library
Methuen's £1.25 Library
Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
Crown 8vo. £2.50 net.
- The Life of John Ruskin. By W. G. Collingwood, M.A. With Portraits. Fourth Edition.
- English Lyrics. By W. E. Henley. Second Edition.
- The Golden Pomp. A Procession of English Lyrics. Arranged by A. T. Quiller Couch. Second Edition.
- Chitral: The Story of a Minor Siege. By Sir G. S. Robertson, K.C.S.I. Third Edition. With numerous Illustrations, Map, and Plan.
- Weird Survivals and Superstitions. By S. Baring-Gould. Third Edition.
- *Yorkshire Oddities and Strange Events. By S. Baring-Gould. Fourth Edition.
- English villages. By P. H. Ditchfield, M.A., F.S.A. With many Illustrations.
- *An English Prose Book. By W. E. Henley and C. Whibley.
- *The Land of the Black Mountain. Being a Description of Montenegro. By R. Wyon and G. Prance. With 40 Illustrations.
Illustrated Pocket Library of Plain and Coloured Books, The
Illustrated Pocket Library of Plain and Colored Books, The
Fcap 8vo. 3s. 6d. net each volume.
Hardcover, 8vo. £3.50 net for each volume.
A series, in small form, of some of the famous illustrated books of fiction and general literature. These are faithfully reprinted from the first or best editions without introduction or notes. The Illustrations are chiefly in colour.
A series, in a compact form, of some of the well-known illustrated fiction and general literature books. These are accurately reproduced from the first or best editions without introductions or notes. The illustrations are mainly in color.
COLOURED BOOKS
Colorful Books
- Old Colored Books. By George Paston. With 16 Coloured Plates. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. net.
- The Life and Death of John Mytton, Esq. By Nimrod. With 18 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken and T. J. Rawlins. Third Edition.
- The Life of an Athlete. By Nimrod. With 35 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken.
- Handley Cross. By R. S. Surtees. With 17 Coloured Plates and 100 Woodcuts in the Text by John Leech.
- Mr. Sponge's Sports Tour. By R. S. Surtees. With 13 Coloured Plates and 90 Woodcuts in the Text by John Leech.
- Jorrocks' Adventures and Fun. By R. S. Surtees. With 15 Coloured Plates by H. Alken.
- This volume is reprinted from the extremely rare and costly edition of 1843, which contains Alken’s very fine illustrations instead of the usual ones by Phiz.
- Ask Mom. By R. S. Surtees. With 13 Coloured Plates and 70 Woodcuts in the Text by John Leech.
- The Analysis of the Hunting Area. By R. S. Surtees. With 7 Coloured Plates by Henry Aiken, and 43 Illustrations on Wood.
- The Tour of Dr. Syntax in Search of the Picturesque. By William Combe. With 30 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.
- The Tour of Doctor Syntax in Search of Comfort. By William Combe. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.
- The Third Tour of Doctor Syntax in Search of a Wife. By William Combe. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.
- The History of Johnny Quae Genus: the Little Foundling of the late Dr. Syntax. By the Author of ‘The Three Tours.’ With 24 Coloured Plates by Rowlandson.
- The English Dance of Death, from the Designs of T. Rowlandson, with Metrical Illustrations by the Author of ‘Doctor Syntax.’ Two Volumes.
- This book contains 76 Coloured Plates.
- The Dance of Life: A Poem. By the Author of ‘Doctor Syntax.’ Illustrated with 26 Coloured Engravings by T. Rowlandson.
- Living in London: or, the Day and Night Scenes of Jerry Hawthorn, Esq., and his Elegant Friend, Corinthian Tom. By Pierce Egan. With 36 Coloured Plates by I. R. and G. Cruikshank. With numerous Designs on Wood.
- Life in London: or, the Rambles and Adventures of Bob Tallyho, Esq., and his Cousin, The Hon. Tom Dashall. By an Amateur (Pierce Egan). With 31 Coloured Plates by Aiken and Rowlandson, etc. Two Volumes.
- The Actor's Life. By Pierce Egan. With 27 Coloured Plates by Theodore Lane, and several Designs on Wood.
- The Vicar of Wakefield. By Oliver Goldsmith. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.
- A reproduction of a very rare book.
- The Military Adventures of Johnny Newcome. By an Officer. With 15 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.
- The National Sports of Great Britain. With Descriptions and 51 Coloured Plates by Henry Aiken.
- This book is completely different from the large folio edition of ‘National Sports’ by the same artist, and none of the plates are similar.
- The Adventures of a Captain. By A Naval Officer. With 24 Coloured Plates by Mr. Williams.[Pg 24]
- Gamonia: or, the Art of Preserving Game; and an Improved Method of making Plantations and Covers, explained and illustrated by Lawrence Rawstorne, Esq. With 15 Coloured Plates by T. Rawlins.
- An Academy for Adult Horsemen: Containing the completest Instructions for Walking, Trotting, Cantering, Galloping, Stumbling, and Tumbling. Illustrated with 27 Coloured Plates, and adorned with a Portrait of the Author. By Geoffrey Gambado, Esq.
- Life in Ireland, or, the Day and Night Scenes of Brian Boru, Esq., and his Elegant Friend, Sir Shawn O’Dogherty. By a Real Paddy. With 19 Coloured Plates by Heath, Marks, etc.
- The Adventures of Johnny Newcome in the Navy. By Alfred Burton. With 16 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.
- The Modern English Squire: A Poem. By John Careless, Esq. With 20 Coloured Plates after the style of T. Rowlandson.
- *The British Spy. By Bernard Blackmantle. With 72 Coloured Plates by R. Cruikshank, and many Illustrations on wood. Two Volumes.
PLAIN BOOKS
Basic Books
- The Grave: A Poem. By Robert Blair. Illustrated by 12 Etchings executed by Louis Schiavonetti from the original Inventions of William Blake. With an Engraved Title Page and a Portrait of Blake by T. Phillips, R.A.
- The illustrations are reproduced in photogravure.
- Illustrations from the Book of Job. Invented and engraved by William Blake.
- These famous Illustrations—21 in number—are reproduced in photogravure.
- Aesop's Fables. With 380 Woodcuts by Thomas Bewick.
- Windsor Castle. By W. Harrison Ainsworth. With 22 Plates and 87 Woodcuts in the Text by George Cruikshank.
- The Tower of London. By W. Harrison Ainsworth. With 40 Plates and 58 Woodcuts in the Text by George Cruikshank.
- Frank Fairlegh. By F. E. Smedley. With 30 Plates by George Cruikshank.
- Handy Andy. By Samuel Lover. With 24 Illustrations by the Author.
- The Complete Angler. By Izaak Walton and Charles Cotton. With 14 Plates and 77 Woodcuts in the Text.
- This volume is reproduced from the beautiful edition of John Major of 1824.
- The Pickwick Papers. By Charles Dickens. With the 43 Illustrations by Seymour and Phiz, the two Buss Plates, and the 32 Contemporary Onwhyn Plates.
Junior Examination Series
Junior Exam Series
Edited by A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.
Edited by A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. £1.
This series is intended to lead up to the School Examination Series, and is intended for the use of teachers and students, to supply material for the former and practice for the latter. The papers are carefully graduated, cover the whole of the subject usually taught, and are intended to form part of the ordinary class work. They may be used vivâ voce or as a written examination.
This series is designed to prepare for the School Examination Series and is meant for teachers and students. It provides materials for teachers and practice for students. The papers are thoughtfully structured, covering the entire subject typically taught, and are meant to be part of regular classwork. They can be used vivâ voce or as a written exam.
- Junior French Exam Papers. By F. Jacob, M.A.
- Junior Latin Exam Papers. By C. G. Botting, M.A. Third Edition.
- Junior English Exam Papers. By W. Williamson, M.A.
- Junior Math Test Papers. By W. S. Beard. Second Edition.
- Algebra Exam Papers for Juniors. By S. W. Finn, M.A.
- Junior Greek Exam Papers. By T. C. Weatherhead, M.A.
- Junior Gen Info Exam Papers. By W. S. Beard.
- *A key to the above. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Junior Geography Exam Papers. By W. G. Baker, M.A.
- Junior German Exam Papers. By A. Voegelin, M.A.
Junior School-Books, Methuen’s
Junior School Books, Methuen’s
Edited by O. D. Inskip, LL.D., and W. Williamson, B.A.
Edited by O.D. Inskip, LL.D., and W. Williamson, B.A.
A series of elementary books for pupils in lower forms, simply written by teachers of experience.
A set of basic books for students in younger grades, written in plain language by experienced teachers.
- A Class Book of Dictation. By W. Williamson, B.A. Tenth Edition. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- The Gospel of Matthew. Edited by E. Wilton South, M.A. With Three Maps. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.[Pg 25]
- The Gospel of Mark. Edited by A. E. Rubie, D.D. With Three Maps. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- Basic English Grammar. By W. Williamson, B.A. With numerous passages for parsing and analysis, and a chapter on Essay Writing. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- Junior Chemistry. By E. A. Tyler, B.A., F.C.S. With 78 Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- The Book of Acts. Edited by A. E. Rubie, D.D. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- A Beginner's French Grammar. By L. A. Sornet and M. J. Acatos. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- Elementary Science Experimentation. Physics by W. T. Clough, A.R.C.S. Chemistry by A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. With 2 Plates and 154 Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
- A Junior Geometry Class. By Noel S. Lydon. With 239 Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- *A Junior on Magnetism and Electricity. By W. T. Clough. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo.
- Intro to Experimental Chemistry. By A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. With 4 Plates and 109 Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- A Junior French Writing Assignment. By R. R. N. Baron, M.A. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- *The Gospel of Luke. With an Introduction and Notes by William Williamson, B.A. With Three Maps. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
Leaders of Religion
Religious Leaders
Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M.A., Canon of Westminster. With Portraits. Crown 8vo. 2s. net.
Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M.A., Canon of Westminster. With Portraits. Crown 8vo. 2s. net.
A series of short biographies of the most prominent leaders of religious life and thought of all ages and countries.
A collection of brief biographies of the most notable leaders in religious life and thought throughout history and across the globe.
- Cardinal Newman. By R. H. Hutton.
- John Wesley By J. H. Overton, M.A.
- Bishop Wilberforce. By G. W. Daniell, M.A.
- Cardinal Manning. By A. W. Hutton, M.A.
- Charles Simeon. By H. C. G. Moule, D.D.
- John Keble. By Walter Lock, D.D.
- Thomas Chalmers. By Mrs. Oliphant.
- Lancelot Andrewes. By R. L. Ottley, D.D. Second Edition.
- St. Augustine of Canterbury. By E. L. Cutts, D.D.
- William Laud. By W. H. Hutton, M.A. Third Edition.
- John Knox. By F. MacCunn. Second Edition.
- John Howe. By R. F. Horton, D.D.
- Bishop Ken. By F. A Clarke, M.A.
- George Fox, the Quaker leader. By T. Hodgkin, D.C.L.
- John Donne. By Augustus Jessopp, D.D.
- Thomas Cranmer. By A. J. Mason, D.D.
- Bishop Latimer. By R. M. Carlyle and A. J. Carlyle, M.A.
- Bishop Butler. By W. A. Spooner, M.A.
Little Blue Books, The
Little Blue Books, The
General Editor, E. V. LUCAS.
General Editor, E.V. Lucas.
Illustrated, Demy 16mo. 2s. 6d.
Illustrated, Demy 16mo. £2.50.
A series of books for children. The aim of the editor is to get entertaining or exciting stories about normal children, the moral of which is implied rather than expressed.
A collection of books for kids. The editor's goal is to find entertaining or exciting stories about everyday children, with the lesson being suggested rather than stated outright.
- 1. The Meadowbank Castaways. By Thomas Cobb.
- 2. The Beechnut Book. By Jacob Abbott. Edited by E. V. Lucas.
- 3. The Air Rifle. By T. Hilbert.
- 4. A School Year. By Netta Syrett.
- 5. The Peeles in the Capital. By Roger Ashton.
- 6. The Treasure of Princegate Priory. By T. Cobb.
- 7. Mrs. Barberry's Grocery Store. By Roger Ashton.
- 8. A Book of Misbehaving Kids. By W. T. Webb.
- 9. The Missing Ball. By Thomas Cobb.
Little Books on Art
Art Little Books
With many Illustrations. Demy 16mo. 2s. 6d. net.
With many illustrations. Demy 16mo. £2.50 net.
A series of monographs in miniature, containing the complete outline of the subject under treatment and rejecting minute details. These books are produced with the greatest care. Each volume consists of about 200 pages, and contains from 30 to 40 illustrations, including a frontispiece in photogravure.
A collection of small monographs that provide a comprehensive overview of the subject while skipping the finer details. These books are made with meticulous attention to detail. Each volume is about 200 pages long and includes 30 to 40 illustrations, featuring a photogravure frontispiece.
- Greek Art. Second Edition, H. B. Walters.
- Bookplates. E. Almack.
- Reynolds. J. Sime.
- Romney. George Paston.[Pg 26]
- Watts. R. E. D. Sketchley.
- Leighton. Alice Corkran.
- Velázquez. Wilfrid Wilberforce and A. R. Gilbert.
- Greuze and Boucher. Eliza F. Pollard.
- Vandyke. M. G. Smallwood.
- Turner. Frances Tyrell-Gill.
- Dürer. Jessie Allen.
- Hoppner. H. P. K. Skipton.
- Holbein. Mrs. G. Fortescue.
- Burne-Jones. Fortunée de Lisle.
- Rembrandt. Mrs. E. A. Sharp.
- Corot. Alice Pollard and Ethel Birnstingl.
- Raphael. A. R. Dryhurst.
- Millet. Netta Peacock.
- Illuminated manuscripts. J. W. Bradley.
- Jesus in Art. Mrs. Henry Jenner.
- Jewelry. Cyril Davenport.
- *Claude. Edward Dillon.
Little Galleries, The
Little Galleries, The
Demy 16mo. 2s. 6d. net.
Demy 16mo. £2.50 net.
A series of little books containing examples of the best work of the great painters. Each volume contains 20 plates in photogravure, together with a short outline of the life and work of the master to whom the book is devoted.
A series of small books featuring examples of the best works by the great painters. Each volume includes 20 photogravure plates, along with a brief overview of the life and work of the master featured in the book.
- A Small Gallery of Reynolds.
- A Small Gallery of Romney.
- A Small Gallery of Hoppner.
- A Small Gallery of Millais.
- A Small Collection of English Poets.
Little Guides, The
Little Guides
Small Pott 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. net; leather, 3s. 6d. net.
Small Pott 8vo, cloth, £2.50 net; leather, £3.50 net.
- Oxford and its Colleges. By J. Wells, M.A. Illustrated by E. H. New. Fourth Edition.
- Cambridge and its Colleges. By A. Hamilton Thompson. Second Edition. Illustrated by E. H. New.
- Malvern Country. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc., F.R.S. Illustrated by E. H. New.
- Shakespeare's Land. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc., F.R.S. Illustrated by E. H. New. Second Edition.
- Sussex. By F. G. Brabant, M.A. Illustrated by E. H. New.
- Westminster Abbey. By G. E. Troutbeck. Illustrated by F. D. Bedford.
- Norfolk. By W. A. Dutt. Illustrated by B. C. Boulter.
- Cornwall. By A. L. Salmon. Illustrated by B. C. Boulter.
- Brittany. By S. Baring-Gould. Illustrated by J. Wylie.
- Herts. By H. W. Tompkins, F.R.H.S. Illustrated by E. H. New.
- The Lake District. By F. G. Brabant, M.A. Illustrated by E. H. New.
- Kent. By G. Clinch. Illustrated by F. D. Bedford.
- Rome. By C. G. Ellaby. Illustrated by B. C. Boulter.
- The Isle of Wight. By G. Clinch. Illustrated by F. D. Bedford.
- Surrey. By F. A. H. Lambert. Illustrated by E. H. New.
- Buckinghamshire. By E. S. Roscoe. Illustrated by F. D. Bedford.
- Suffolk. By W. A. Dutt. Illustrated by J. Wylie.
- Derbyshire. By J. C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A. Illustrated by J. C. Wall.
- North Riding of Yorkshire. By J. E. Morris. Illustrated by R. J. S. Bertram.
- Hampshire. By J. C. Cox. Illustrated by M. E. Purser.
- Sicily. By F. H. Jackson. With many Illustrations by the Author.
- Dorset. By Frank R. Heath. Illustrated.
- Cheshire. By W. M. Gallichan. Illustrated by Elizabeth Hartley.
Little Library, The
Little Free Library, The
With Introductions, Notes, and Photogravure Frontispieces.
With Introductions, Notes, and Photogravure Frontispieces.
Small Pott 8vo. Each Volume, cloth, 1s. 6d. net; leather, 2s. 6d. net.
Small Pott 8vo. Each Volume, cloth, £1.50 net; leather, £2.50 net.
A series of small books under the above title, containing some of the famous works in English and other literatures, in the domains of fiction, poetry, and belles lettres. The series also contains volumes of Selections in prose and verse.
A series of small books with the title above, featuring some well-known works in English and other literatures across fiction, poetry, and literary prose. The series also includes volumes of selected works in both prose and verse.
The books are edited with the most sympathetic and scholarly care. Each one contains an introduction which gives (1) a short biography of the author; (2) a critical estimate of the book. Where they are necessary, short notes are added at the foot of the page.
The books are edited with great care and scholarly attention. Each one includes an introduction that provides (1) a brief biography of the author; (2) a critical assessment of the book. When needed, short notes are added at the bottom of the page.
Each volume has a photogravure frontispiece, and the books are produced with great care.
Each volume includes a photogravure frontispiece, and the books are made with great attention to detail.
- Anon. ENGLISH LYRICS, A LITTLE BOOK OF.
- Austen (Jane). PRIDE AND PREJUDICE. Edited by E.V. Lucas. Two Volumes.
- NORTHANGER ABBEY. Edited by E.V. Lucas.
- Bacon (Francis). THE ESSAYS OF LORD BACON. Edited by Edward Wright.
- Barham. (R. H.). THE INGOLDSBY LEGENDS. Edited by J.B. Atlay. Two Volumes.
- Barnett (Mrs. P. A.). A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH PROSE.
- Beckford (William). THE HISTORY OF THE CALIPH VATHEK. Edited by E. Denison Ross.
- Blake (William). SELECTIONS FROM WILLIAM BLAKE. Edited by M. Perugini.
- Borrow (George). LAVENGRO. Edited by F. Hindes Groome. Two Volumes.
- THE ROMANY RYE. Edited by John Sampson.
- Browning (Robert). SELECTIONS FROM THE EARLY POEMS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Edited by W. Hall Griffin, M.A.
- Canning (George). SELECTIONS FROM THE ANTI-JACOBIN: with George Canning's additional Poems. Edited by Lloyd Sanders.
- Cowley (Abraham). THE ESSAYS OF ABRAHAM COWLEY. Edited by H.C. Minchin.
- Crabbe (George). SELECTIONS FROM GEORGE CRABBE. Edited by A.C. Deane.
- Craik (Mrs.). JOHN HALIFAX, GENTLEMAN. Edited by Anne Matheson. Two Volumes.
- Crashaw (Richard). THE ENGLISH POEMS OF RICHARD CRASHAW. Edited by Edward Hutton.
- Dante (Alighieri). THE INFERNO OF DANTE. Translated by H.F. Cary. Edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt.
- THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Translated by H. F. Cary. Edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt.
- THE PARADISO OF DANTE. Translated by H.F. Cary. Edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt.
- Darley (George). SELECTIONS FROM THE POEMS OF GEORGE DARLEY. Edited by R.A. Streatfeild.
- Deane (A. C.). A LITTLE BOOK OF LIGHT VERSE.
- Dickens (Charles). CHRISTMAS BOOKS. Two Volumes.
- Ferrier (Susan). MARRIAGE. Edited by A. Goodrich-Freer and Lord Iddesleigh. Two Volumes.
- THE INHERITANCE. Two Volumes.
- Gaskell (Mrs.). CRANFORD. Edited by E.V. Lucas.
- Hawthorne (Nathaniel). THE SCARLET LETTER. Edited by Percy Dearmer.
- Henderson (T. F.). A LITTLE BOOK OF SCOTTISH VERSE.
- Keats (John). POEMS. With an Introduction by L. Binyon, and Notes by J. Masefield.
- Kinglake (A. W.). EOTHEN. With an Introduction and Notes.
- Lamb (Charles). ELIA, AND THE LAST ESSAYS OF ELIA. Edited by E.V. Lucas.
- Locker (F.). LONDON LYRICS. Edited by A. D. Godley, M.A. A reprint of the First Edition.
- Longfellow (H. W.). SELECTIONS FROM LONGFELLOW. Edited by L. M. Faithfull.
- Marvell (Andrew). THE POEMS OF ANDREW MARVELL. Edited by E. Wright.
- Milton (John). THE MINOR POEMS OF JOHN MILTON. Edited by H. C. Beeching, M.A., Canon of Westminster.
- Moir (D. M). MANSIE WAUCH. Edited by F. Henderson.
- Nichols (J. B. B.). A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH SONNETS.
- Rochefoucauld (La). THE MAXIMS OF LA ROCHEFOUCAULD. Translated by Dean Stanhope. Edited by G.H. Powell.
- Smith (Horace and James). REJECTED ADDRESSES. Edited by A.D. Godley, M.A.
- Sterne (Laurence). A SENTIMENTAL JOURNEY. Edited by H.W. Paul.
- Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). THE EARLY POEMS OF ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON. Edited by J. Churton Collins, M.A.
- IN MEMORIAM. Edited by H.C. Beeching, M.A.
- THE PRINCESS. Edited by Elizabeth Wordsworth.
- MAUD. Edited by Elizabeth Wordsworth.
- Thackeray (W. M.). VANITY FAIR. Edited by S. Gwynn. Three Volumes.
- PENDENNIS. Edited by S. Gwynn. Three Volumes.
- ESMOND. Edited by S. Gwynn.
- CHRISTMAS BOOKS. Edited by S. Gwynn.
- Vaughan (Henry). THE POEMS OF HENRY VAUGHAN. Edited by Edward Hutton.[Pg 28]
- Walton (Izaak). THE COMPLEAT ANGLER. Edited by J. Buchan.
- Waterhouse (Mrs. Alfred). A LITTLE BOOK OF LIFE AND DEATH. Edited by. Seventh Edition.
- Wordsworth (W.). SELECTIONS FROM WORDSWORTH. Edited by Nowell C. Smith.
- Wordsworth (W.) and Coleridge (S. T.). LYRICAL BALLADS. Edited by George Sampson.
Miniature Library, Methuen’s
Methuen's Mini Library
Reprints in miniature of a few interesting books which have qualities of humanity, devotion, or literary genius.
Reprints in small format of some intriguing books that showcase qualities of humanity, devotion, or literary brilliance.
- Euphranor: A Dialogue on Youth. By Edward FitzGerald. From the edition published by W. Pickering in 1851. Demy 32mo. Leather, 2s. net.
- Polonius: or Wise Saws and Modern Instances. By Edward FitzGerald. From the edition published by W. Pickering in 1852. Demy 32mo. Leather, 2s. net.
- The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám. By Edward FitzGerald. From the 1st edition of 1859, Third Edition. Leather, 1s. net.
- The Life of Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury. Written by himself. From the edition printed at Strawberry Hill in the year 1764. Medium 32mo. Leather, 2s. net.
- The Visions of Dom Francisco Quevedo Villegas, Knight of the Order of St. James. Made English by R. L. From the edition printed for H. Herringman, 1668. Leather, 2s. net.
- Poetry. By Dora Greenwell. From the edition of 1848. Leather, 2s. net.
The Oxford Biographies
The Oxford Biographies
Fcap. 8vo. Each volume, cloth, 2s. 6d. net; leather, 3s. 6d. net.
Fcap. 8vo. Each volume, cloth, £2.50 net; leather, £3.50 net.
These books are written by scholars of repute, who combine knowledge and literary skill with the power of popular presentation. They are illustrated from authentic material.
These books are authored by respected scholars who blend knowledge and writing talent with the ability to engage a wide audience. They include illustrations from credible sources.
- Dante Alighieri. By Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt. With 12 Illustrations. Second Edition.
- Savonarola. By E. L. S. Horsburgh, M.A. With 12 Illustrations. Second Edition.
- John Howard. By E. C. S. Gibson, D.D., Vicar of Leeds. With 12 Illustrations.
- Tennyson. By A. C. Benson, M.A. With 9 Illustrations.
- Walter Raleigh. By I. A. Taylor With 12 Illustrations.
- Erasmus. By E. F. H. Capey. With 12 Illustrations.
- The Young Pretender. By C. S. Terry. With 12 Illustrations.
- Robert Burns. By T. F. Henderson. With 12 Illustrations.
- Chatham. By A. S.M’Dowall. With 12 Illustrations.
- St. Francis of Assisi. By Anna M. Stoddart. With 16 Illustrations.
- Preserving food. By W. A. Phillips. With 12 Illustrations.
- Beaconsfield. By Walter Sichel. With 12 Illustrations.
- Goethe. By H. G. Atkins. With 12 Illustrations.
- *Fenelon. By Viscount St. Cyres. With 12 Illustrations.
School Examination Series
School Exam Series
Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A. Crown 8vo. £2.50.
- French Exam Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Thirteenth Edition.
- A Key, issued to Tutors and Private Students only to be had on application to the Publishers. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. net.
- Latin Exam Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Twelfth Edition.
- Key (Fourth Edition) issued as above. 6s. net.
- Greek Exam Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Seventh Edition.
- Key (Second Edition) issued as above. 6s. net.
- German Exam Papers. By R. J. Morich. Fifth Edition.
- Key (Second Edition) issued as above. 6s. net.
- History and Geography Exam Papers. By C. H. Spence, M.A. Third Edition.
- Physics Exam Papers. By R. E. Steel, M.A., F.C.S.
- General Knowledge Exam Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Fifth Edition.
- Key (Third Edition) issued as above. 7s. net.
- English History Exam Papers. By J. Tait Plowden-Wardlaw, B.A.
Social Questions of To-day
Today's Social Issues
Edited by H. de B. GIBBINS, Litt.D., M.A. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Edited by H. de B. GIBBINS, Litt.D., M.A. Crown 8vo. £2.50.
A series of volumes upon those topics of social economic, and industrial interest that are foremost in the public mind.
A series of volumes on those topics of social, economic, and industrial interest that are most important to the public.
Each volume is written by an author who is an acknowledged authority upon the subject with which he deals.
Each volume is written by an author who is a recognized expert on the subject they address.
- Trade Unionism—Then and Now. By G. Howell. Third Edition.
- The Cooperative Movement Today. By G. J. Holyoake. Fourth Edition.
- Poverty Issues. By J. A. Hobson, M.A. Fifth Edition.
- The Trade of Nations. By C. F. Bastable, M.A. Third Edition.
- The Alien Invasion. By W. H. Wilkins, B.A.
- The move to the city. By P. Anderson Graham.
- Land Nationalization. By Harold Cox, B.A.
- Shorter Workday. By H. de Gibbins and R. A. Hadfield.
- Back to the Land. An Inquiry into Rural Depopulation. By H. E. Moore.
- Trusts, Groups, and Corners. By J. Stephen Jeans.
- The Factory Model. By R. W. Cooke-Taylor.
- The Government and Its Citizens. By Gertrude Tuckwell.
- Women’s Work. By Lady Dilke, Miss Bulley, and Miss Whitley.
- Socialism and Contemporary Thought. By M. Kauffmann.
- The Issue of Unemployment. By J. A. Hobson, M.A.
- Life in West London. By Arthur Sherwell, M.A. Third Edition.
- Railway Nationalization. By Clement Edwards.
- Workhouses and poverty. By Louisa Twining.
- University and Community Centers. By W. Reason, M.A.
Methuen’s Standard Library
Methuen's Modern Library
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. In Sixpenny Volumes.
Edited by Sidney Lee. In Sixpenny Volumes.
Messrs. Methuen are publishing a new series of reprints containing both books of classical repute, which are accessible in various forms, and also some rarer books, of which no satisfactory edition at a moderate price is in existence. It is their ambition to place the best books of all nations, and particularly of the Anglo-Saxon race, within the reach of every reader. All the great masters of Poetry, Drama, Fiction, History, Biography, and Philosophy will be represented. Mr. Sidney Lee is the General Editor of the Library, and he contributes a Note to each book. The characteristics of Methuen’s Standard Library are five:—1. Soundness of Text. 2. Completeness. 3. Cheapness. 4. Clearness of Type. 5. Simplicity. In a few cases very long books are issued as Double Volumes at One Shilling net or as Treble Volumes at One Shilling and Sixpence net. The volumes may also be obtained in cloth at One Shilling net, or in the case of a Double or Treble Volume at One and Sixpence net or Two Shillings net.
Mr. Methuen is launching a new series of reprints featuring both well-known classic books, which are available in various formats, and some rare titles that don't have a decent edition at a reasonable price. Their goal is to make the best literature from all nations, especially from the Anglo-Saxon world, accessible to every reader. All the major figures in Poetry, Drama, Fiction, History, Biography, and Philosophy will be included. Mr. Sidney Lee serves as the General Editor of the Library and adds a Note to each book. The key features of Methuen's Standard Library are five:—1. Text Quality. 2. Completeness. 3. Affordable. 4. Type Clarity. 5. Simplicity. In some instances, very long books are offered as Double Volumes for One Shilling net or as Treble Volumes for One Shilling and Sixpence net. The volumes can also be purchased in cloth for One Shilling net, or in the case of a Double or Treble Volume for One and Sixpence net or Two Shillings net.
These are the early Books, all of which are in the Press—
These are the early books, all of which are being printed—
- The Works of William Shakespeare. In 10 volumes.
- Vol. 1.—The Tempest; The Two Gentlemen of Verona; The Merry Wives of Windsor; Measure for Measure; The Comedy of Errors.
- Vol. 2.—Much Ado About Nothing; Love’s Labour’s Lost; A Midsummer Night’s Dream; The Merchant of Venice; As You Like It.
- Vol. 3.—The Taming of the Shrew; All’s Well that Ends Well; Twelfth Night; The Winter’s Tale.
- *Vol. iv.—The Life and Death of King John; The Tragedy of King Richard the Second; The First Part of King Henry iv.; The Second Part of King Henry iv.
- *Vol. v.—The Life of King Henry v.; The First Part of King Henry vi.; The Second Part of King Henry vi.
- *Vol. vi.—The Third Part of King Henry vi.; The Tragedy of King Richard iii.; The Famous History of the Life of King Henry viii.
- The Pilgrim's Progress. By John Bunyan.
- Jane Austen's Novels. In 5 volumes.
- Vol. 1—Sense and Sensibility.
- The English Works of Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam.
- Vol. i.—Essays and Counsels and the New Atlantis.
- The Poems and Plays of Oliver Goldsmith.
- On the Imitation of Christ. By Thomas à Kempis.[Pg 30]
- The Collected Works of Ben Jonson. In about 12 volumes.
- *Vol. 1.—The Case is Altered; Every Man in His Humour; Every Man out of His Humour.
- *Vol. ii.—Cynthia’s Revels; The Poetaster.
- The Prose Works of John Milton.
- *Vol. 1—Eikonoklastes and The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates.
- Selected Works of Edmund Burke.
- Vol. i.—Reflections on the French Revolution.
- The Collected Works of Henry Fielding.
- Vol. i.—Tom Jones. (Treble Volume.)
- The Poems of Thomas Chatterton. In 2 volumes.
- *Vol. i.—Miscellaneous Poems.
- *The Life of Nelson. By Robert Southey.
- The Meditations by Marcus Aurelius. Translated by R. Graves.
- The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. By Edward Gibbon. In 7 volumes.
- The Notes have been revised by J. B. Bury, Litt.D.
- The Works of Christopher Marlowe.
- *Vol. i.—Tamburlane the Great; The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus.
- *The Natural History and Antiques of Selborne. By Gilbert White.
- The Poems of Percy Bysshe Shelley. In 4 volumes.
- *Vol. i.—Alastor; The Daemon of the World; The Revolt of Islam, etc.
- *Vol. ii.—Prometheus Unbound; The Cenci; The Masque of Anarchy; Peter Bell the Third; Ode to Liberty; The Witch of Atlas; Ode to Naples; Œdipus Tyrannus. The text has been revised by C. D. Locock.
- *The Little Flowers of St. Francis. Translated by W. Heywood.
- The Writings of Sir Thomas Browne. In 6 volumes.
- *Vol. i.—Religio Medici and Urn Burial.
- The Poems of John Milton. In 2 volumes.
- *Vol. i.—Paradise Lost.
- *Vol. ii.—Miscellaneous Poems and Paradise Regained.
- Selected Works of Sir Thomas More.
- *Vol. i.—Utopia and Poems.
- *The Comparison of Religion, Natural and Revealed. By Joseph Butler, D.D.
- *The Works of Philip Massinger.
- Vol. i.—The Duke of Milan; The Bondman; The Roman Actor.
- *The Poems of John Keats. In 2 volumes.
- *Plato's Republic. Translated by Taylor and Sydenham.
Technology, Textbooks of
Technology, Textbooks of
Edited by Professor J. WERTHEIMER, F.I.C.
Edited by Professor J. WERTHEIMER, F.I.C.
Fully Illustrated.
Fully Illustrated.
- How to Sew a Dress. By J. A. E. Wood. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- Carpentry and woodworking. By F. C. Webber. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Practical Mechanics. By Sidney H. Wells. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Applied Physics. By H. Stroud, D.Sc., M.A. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Hat Making, Theory and Practice. By Clare Hill. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s.
- Practical Chemistry. Part i. By W. French, M.A. Crown 8vo. Third Edition. 1s. 6d.
- Practical Chemistry. Part ii. By W. French, M.A., and T. H. Boardman, M.A. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.
- Tech Math and Geometry. By C. T. Millis, M.I.M.E. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- An Introduction to the Study of Textile Design. By Aldred F. Barker. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
- Contractor Estimates. By H. C. Grubb. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
- Repoussé Metal Art. By A. C. Horth. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Theology, Handbooks of
Theology Handbooks
Edited by R. L. Ottley, D.D., Professor of Pastoral Theology at Oxford, and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford.
Edited by R.L. Ottley, D.D., Professor of Pastoral Theology at Oxford, and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford.
The series is intended, in part, to furnish the clergy and teachers or students of Theology with trustworthy Text-books, adequately representing the present position of the questions dealt with; in part, to make accessible to the reading public an accurate and concise statement of facts and principles in all questions bearing on Theology and Religion.
The series aims, in part, to provide clergy and theology teachers or students with reliable textbooks that accurately represent the current status of the topics discussed; and, in part, to offer the general public a clear and concise overview of facts and principles related to theology and religion.
- The 39 Articles of the Church of England. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D. Third and Cheaper Edition in one Volume. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d.
- An Overview of the History of Religion. By F. B. Jevons, M.A., Litt.D. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.[Pg 31]
- The Doctrine of Incarnation. By R. L. Ottley, D.D. Second and Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d.
- An Introduction to the History of the Creeds. By A. E. Burn, B.D. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- The Philosophy of Religion in England and America. By Alfred Caldecott, D.D. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- A History of Early Christian Beliefs. By J. F. Bethune Baker, M.A. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
Westminster Commentaries, The
The Westminster Commentaries
General Editor, WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College, Dean Ireland’s Professor of Exegesis in the University of Oxford.
General Editor, WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College, Dean Ireland’s Professor of Exegesis at the University of Oxford.
The object of each commentary is primarily exegetical, to interpret the author’s meaning to the present generation. The editors will not deal, except very subordinately, with questions of textual criticism or philology; but, taking the English text in the Revised Version as their basis, they will try to combine a hearty acceptance of critical principles with loyalty to the Catholic Faith.
The purpose of each commentary is mainly to interpret the author's meaning for today's readers. The editors won't focus much on textual criticism or language studies; instead, using the English text in the Revised Version as their foundation, they aim to blend a strong support for critical principles with commitment to the Catholic Faith.
- Genesis. Edited with Introduction and Notes by S. R. Driver, D.D. Fourth Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
- The Job Story. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 6s.
- The Book of Acts. Edited by R. B. Rackham, M.A. Demy 8vo. Second and Cheaper Edition. 10s. 6d.
- The First Letter of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians. Edited by H. L. Goudge, M.A. Demy 8vo. 6s.
- The Letter of St. James. Edited with Introduction and Notes by R. J. Knowling, M.A. Demy 8vo. 6s.
Part II.—Fiction
Part II.—Fiction
- Albanesi (E. Maria). SUSANNAH AND ONE OTHER. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE BLUNDER OF AN INNOCENT. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- CAPRICIOUS CAROLINE. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- LOVE AND LOUISA. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- PETER, A PARASITE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE BROWN EYES OF MARY. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Anstey (F.), Author of ‘Vice Versâ.’ A BAYARD FROM BENGAL. Illustrated by Bernard Partridge. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Bacheller (Irving), Author of ‘Eben Holden.’ DARREL OF THE BLESSED ISLES. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Bagot (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE PASSPORT. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
- Balfour (Andrew). See Shilling Novels.
- Baring-Gould (S.). ARMINELL. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- URITH. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- CHEAP JACK ZITA. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- MARGERY OF QUETHER. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE QUEEN OF LOVE. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- JACQUETTA. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- KITTY ALONE. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
- NOÉMI. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE BROOM-SQUIRE. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- DARTMOOR IDYLLS. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE PENNYCOMEQUICKS. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- GUAVAS THE TINNER. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- BLADYS. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- PABO THE PRIEST. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- WINEFRED. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ROYAL GEORGIE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
- MISS QUILLET. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- CHRIS OF ALL SORTS. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- IN DEWISLAND. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- LITTLE TU’PENNY. A New Edition. 6d.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Barlow (Jane). THE LAND OF THE SHAMROCK. Crown 8vo. 6s. See also Shilling Novels.
- Barr (Robert). IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘A book which has abundantly satisfied us by its capital humour.’—Daily Chronicle.
- [Pg 32]THE MUTABLE MANY. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘There is much insight in it, and much excellent humour.’—Daily Chronicle.
- THE COUNTESS TEKLA. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘Of these mediæval romances, which are now gaining ground, “The Countess Tekla” is the very best we have seen.’—Pall Mall Gazette.
- THE LADY ELECTRA. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE TEMPESTUOUS PETTICOAT. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Begbie (Harold). THE ADVENTURES OF SIR JOHN SPARROW. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Belloc (Hilaire). EMMANUEL BURDEN, MERCHANT. With 36 Illustrations by G.K. Chesterton. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Benson (E. F.). See Shilling Novels.
- Benson (Margaret). SUBJECT TO VANITY. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Besant (Sir Walter). See Shilling Novels.
- Bourne (Harold C.). See V. Langbridge.
- Burton (J. Bloundelle). THE YEAR ONE: A Page of the French Revolution. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE FATE OF VALSEC. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A BRANDED NAME. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Capes (Bernard), Author of ‘The Lake of Wine.’ THE EXTRAORDINARY CONFESSIONS OF DIANA PLEASE. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A JAY OF ITALY. Third Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
- Chesney (Weatherby). THE TRAGEDY OF THE GREAT EMERALD. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE MYSTERY OF A BUNGALOW. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Clifford (Hugh). A FREE LANCE OF TO-DAY. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). See Shilling Novels and Books for Boys and Girls.
- Cobb (Thomas). A CHANGE OF FACE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Corelli (Marie). A ROMANCE OF TWO WORLDS. Twenty-Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- VENDETTA. Twenty-First Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THELMA. Thirty-Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ARDATH: THE STORY OF A DEAD SELF. Fifteenth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE SOUL OF LILITH. Twelfth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- WORMWOOD. Fourteenth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- BARABBAS: A DREAM OF THE WORLD’S TRAGEDY. Fortieth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘The tender reverence of the treatment and the imaginative beauty of the writing have reconciled us to the daring of the conception. This “Dream of the World’s Tragedy” is a lofty and not inadequate paraphrase of the supreme climax of the inspired narrative.’—Dublin Review.
- THE SORROWS OF SATAN. Forty-Ninth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘A very powerful piece of work.... The conception is magnificent, and is likely to win an abiding place within the memory of man.... The author has immense command of language, and a limitless audacity.... This interesting and remarkable romance will live long after much of the ephemeral literature of the day is forgotten.... A literary phenomenon ... novel, and even sublime.’—W.T. Stead in the Review of Reviews.
- THE MASTER CHRISTIAN. 165th Thousand. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘It cannot be denied that “The Master Christian” is a powerful book; that it is one likely to raise uncomfortable questions in all but the most self-satisfied readers, and that it strikes at the root of the failure of the Churches—the decay of faith—in a manner which shows the inevitable disaster heaping up.... The good Cardinal Bonpré is a beautiful figure, fit to stand beside the good Bishop in “Les Misérables.” It is a book with a serious purpose expressed with absolute unconventionality and passion.... And this is to say it is a book worth reading.’—Examiner.
- TEMPORAL POWER: A STUDY IN SUPREMACY. 130th Thousand. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘It is impossible to read such a work as “Temporal Power” without becoming convinced that the story is intended to convey certain criticisms on the ways of the world and certain suggestions for the betterment of humanity.... If the chief intention of the book was to hold the mirror up to shams, injustice, dishonesty, cruelty, and neglect of conscience, nothing but praise can be given to that intention.’—Morning Post.
- GOD’S GOOD MAN: A SIMPLE LOVE STORY. 134th Thousand. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Cotes (Mrs. Everard). See Sara Jeannette Duncan.
- Cotterell (Constance). THE VIRGIN AND THE SCALES. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Crane (Stephen) and Barr (Robert). THE O’RUDDY. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Crockett (S. R.), Author of ‘The Raiders,’ etc. LOCHINVAR. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE STANDARD BEARER. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Croker (B. M.). ANGEL. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.[Pg 33]
- PEGGY OF THE BARTONS. Sixth Edit. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE OLD CANTONMENT. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A STATE SECRET. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- JOHANNA. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE HAPPY VALLEY. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A NINE DAYS’ WONDER. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Dawson (A. J.). DANIEL WHYTE. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Doyle (A. Conan), Author of ‘Sherlock Holmes,’ ‘The White Company,’ etc. ROUND THE RED LAMP. Ninth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Duncan (Sara Jeannette) (Mrs. Everard Cotes). THOSE DELIGHTFUL AMERICANS. Illustrated. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE POOL IN THE DESERT. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Findlater (J. H.). THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Findlater (Mary). A NARROW WAY. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE ROSE OF JOY. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Fitzpatrick (K.). THE WEANS AT ROWALLAN. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Fitzstephen (Gerald). MORE KIN THAN KIND. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Fletcher (J. S.). LUCIAN THE DREAMER. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Fraser (Mrs. Hugh), Author of ‘The Stolen Emperor.’ THE SLAKING OF THE SWORD. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *THE SHADOW OF THE LORD. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Gerard (Dorothea), Author of ‘Lady Baby.’ THE CONQUEST OF LONDON. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- HOLY MATRIMONY. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- MADE OF MONEY. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE BRIDGE OF LIFE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *THE IMPROBABLE IDYLL. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Gerard (Emily). the HERONS’ TOWER. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Gissing (George), Author of ‘Demos,’ ‘In the Year of Jubilee,’ etc. THE TOWN TRAVELLER. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Gleig (Charles). BUNTER’S CRUISE. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Harrod (F.) (Frances Forbes Robertson). THE TAMING OF THE BRUTE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Herbertson (Agnes G.). PATIENCE DEAN. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Hichens (Robert). THE PROPHET OF BERKELEY SQUARE. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- TONGUES OF CONSCIENCE. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- FELIX. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE WOMAN WITH THE FAN. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- BYEWAYS. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- THE GARDEN OF ALLAH. Eleventh Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE BLACK SPANIEL. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Hobbes (John Oliver), Author of ‘Robert Orange.’ THE SERIOUS WOOING. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Hope (Anthony). THE GOD IN THE CAR. Tenth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘A very remarkable book, deserving of critical analysis impossible within our limit; brilliant, but not superficial; well considered, but not elaborated; constructed with the proverbial art that conceals, but yet allows itself to be enjoyed by readers to whom fine literary method is a keen pleasure.’—The World.
- A CHANGE OF AIR. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘A graceful, vivacious comedy, true to human nature. The characters are traced with a masterly hand.’—Times.
- A MAN OF MARK. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘Of all Mr. Hope’s books, “A Man of Mark” is the one which best compares with “The Prisoner of Zenda.”’—National Observer.
- THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO. Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘It is a perfectly enchanting story of love and chivalry, and pure romance. The Count is the most constant, desperate, and modest and tender of lovers, a peerless gentleman, an intrepid fighter, a faithful friend, and a magnanimous foe.’—Guardian.
- PHROSO. Illustrated by H.R. Millar. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘The tale is thoroughly fresh, quick with vitality, stirring the blood.’—St. James’s Gazette.
- SIMON DALE. Illustrated. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘There is searching analysis of human nature, with a most ingeniously constructed plot. Mr. Hope has drawn the contrasts of his women with marvellous subtlety and delicacy.’—Times.
- THE KING’S MIRROR. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘In elegance, delicacy, and tact it ranks with the best of his novels, while in the wide range of its portraiture and the subtilty of its analysis it surpasses all his earlier ventures.’—Spectator.
- [Pg 34]QUISANTE. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘The book is notable for a very high literary quality, and an impress of power and mastery on every page.’—Daily Chronicle.
- THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A SERVANT OF THE PUBLIC. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Hope (Graham), Author of ‘A Cardinal and his Conscience,’ etc., etc. THE LADY OF LYTE. Second Ed. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Hough (Emerson). THE MISSISSIPPI BUBBLE. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Housman (Clemence). AGLOVALE DE GALIS. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Hyne (C. J. Cutcliffe), Author of ‘Captain Kettle.’ MR. HORROCKS, PURSER. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Jacobs (W. W.). MANY CARGOES. Twenty-Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- SEA URCHINS. Eleventh Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- A MASTER OF CRAFT. Illustrated. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- ‘Can be unreservedly recommended to all who have not lost their appetite for wholesome laughter.’—Spectator.
- ‘The best humorous book published for many a day.’—Black and White.
- LIGHT FREIGHTS. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- ‘His wit and humour are perfectly irresistible. Mr. Jacobs writes of skippers, and mates, and seamen, and his crew are the jolliest lot that ever sailed.’—Daily News.
- ‘Laughter in every page.’—Daily Mail.
- James (Henry). THE SOFT SIDE. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE BETTER SORT. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE AMBASSADORS. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE GOLDEN BOWL. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Janson (Gustaf). ABRAHAM’S SACRIFICE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Keays (H. A. Mitchell). HE THAT EATETH BREAD WITH ME. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Langbridge (V.) and Bourne (C. Harold). THE VALLEY OF INHERITANCE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Lawless (Hon. Emily). See Shilling Novels.
- Lawson (Harry), Author of ‘When the Billy Boils.’ CHILDREN OF THE BUSH. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Le Queux (W.). THE HUNCHBACK OF WESTMINSTER. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE CLOSED BOOK. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW. Illustrated. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- BEHIND THE THRONE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Levett-Yeats (S.). ORRAIN. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Linton (E. Lynn). THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON, Christian and Communist. Twelfth Edition. Medium 8vo. 6d.
- Long (J. Luther), Co-Author of ‘The Darling of the Gods.’ MADAME BUTTERFLY. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- SIXTY JANE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Lyall (Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. 42nd Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- M’Carthy (Justin H.), Author of ‘If I were King.’ THE LADY OF LOYALTY HOUSE. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE DRYAD. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Macnaughtan (S.). THE FORTUNE OF CHRISTINA MACNAB. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Malet (Lucas). COLONEL ENDERBY’S WIFE. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- LITTLE PETER. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- THE WAGES OF SIN. Fourteenth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE CARISSIMA. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE GATELESS BARRIER. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘In “The Gateless Barrier” it is at once evident that, whilst Lucas Malet has preserved her birthright of originality, the artistry, the actual writing, is above even the high level of the books that were born before.’—Westminster Gazette.
- THE HISTORY OF SIR RICHARD CALMADY. Seventh Edition.
- ‘A picture finely and amply conceived. In the strength and insight in which the story has been conceived, in the wealth of fancy and reflection bestowed upon its execution, and in the moving sincerity of its pathos throughout, “Sir Richard Calmady” must rank as the great novel of a great writer.’—Literature.
- ‘The ripest fruit of Lucas Malet’s genius. A picture of maternal love by turns tender and terrible.’—Spectator.
- ‘A remarkably fine book, with a noble motive and a sound conclusion.’—Pilot.
- Mann (Mrs. M. E.). OLIVIA’S SUMMER. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A LOST ESTATE. A New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE PARISH OF HILBY. A New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE PARISH NURSE. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- GRAN’MA’S JANE. Crown 8vo. 6s.[Pg 35]
- MRS. PETER HOWARD. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A WINTER’S TALE. A New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ONE ANOTHER’S BURDENS. A New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Books for Boys and Girls.
- Marriott (Charles), Author of ‘The Column.’ GENEVRA. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
- Marsh (Richard). THE TWICKENHAM PEERAGE. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A DUEL. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE MARQUIS OF PUTNEY. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Mason (A. E. W.), Author of ‘The Courtship of Morrice Buckler,’ ‘Miranda of the Balcony,’ etc. CLEMENTINA. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. Second Edition. 6s.
- Mathers (Helen), Author of ‘Comin’ thro’ the Rye.’ HONEY. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- GRIFF OF GRIFFITHSCOURT. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE FERRYMAN. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Maxwell (W. B.), Author of ‘The Ragged Messenger.’ VIVIEN. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Meade (L. T.). DRIFT. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- RESURGAM. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Meredith (Ellis). HEART OF MY HEART. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘Miss Molly’ (The Author of). THE GREAT RECONCILER. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Mitford (Bertram). THE SIGN OF THE SPIDER. Illustrated. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- IN THE WHIRL OF THE RISING. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE RED DERELICT. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Montrésor (F. F.), Author of ‘Into the Highways and Hedges.’ THE ALIEN. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Morrison (Arthur). TALES OF MEAN STREETS. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘A great book. The author’s method is amazingly effective, and produces a thrilling sense of reality. The writer lays upon us a master hand. The book is simply appalling and irresistible in its interest. It is humorous also; without humour it would not make the mark it is certain to make.’—World.
- A CHILD OF THE JAGO. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘The book is a masterpiece.’—Pall Mall Gazette.
- TO LONDON TOWN. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘This is the new Mr. Arthur Morrison, gracious and tender, sympathetic and human.’—Daily Telegraph.
- CUNNING MURRELL. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘Admirable.... Delightful humorous relief ... a most artistic and satisfactory achievement.’—Spectator.
- THE HOLE IN THE WALL. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘A masterpiece of artistic realism. It has a finality of touch that only a master may command.’—Daily Chronicle.
- ‘An absolute masterpiece, which any novelist might be proud to claim.’—Graphic.
- ‘“The Hole in the Wall” is a masterly piece of work. His characters are drawn with amazing skill. Extraordinary power.’—Daily Telegraph.
- DIVERS VANITIES. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Nesbit (E.). (Mrs. E. Bland). THE RED HOUSE. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Norris (W. E.). THE CREDIT OF THE COUNTY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE EMBARRASSING ORPHAN. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- NIGEL’S VOCATION. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- BARHAM OF BELTANA. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Ollivant (Alfred). OWD BOB, THE GREY DOG OF KENMUIR. Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Oppenheim (E. Phillips). MASTER OF MEN. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Oxenham (John), Author of ‘Barbe of Grand Bayou.’ A WEAVER OF WEBS. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE GATE OF THE DESERT. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Pain (Barry). THREE FANTASIES. Crown 8vo. 1s.
- LINDLEY KAYS. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Parker (Gilbert). PIERRE AND HIS PEOPLE. Sixth Edition.
- ‘Stories happily conceived and finely executed. There is strength and genius in Mr. Parker’s style.’—Daily Telegraph.
- MRS. FALCHION. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘A splendid study of character.’—Athenæum.
- THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. Illustrated. Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘A rousing and dramatic tale. A book like this is a joy inexpressible.’—Daily Chronicle.
- WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC: The Story of a Lost Napoleon. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘Here we find romance—real, breathing, living romance. The character of Valmond is drawn unerringly.’—Pall Mall Gazette.
- [Pg 36]AN ADVENTURER OF THE NORTH: The Last Adventures of ‘Pretty Pierre.’ Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘The present book is full of fine and moving stories of the great North.’—Glasgow Herald.
- THE SEATS OF THE MIGHTY. Illustrated. Thirteenth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘Mr. Parker has produced a really fine historical novel.’—Athenæum.
- ‘A great book.’—Black and White.
- THE BATTLE OF THE STRONG. A Romance of Two Kingdoms. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘Nothing more vigorous or more human has come from Mr. Gilbert Parker than this novel.’—Literature.
- THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- ‘Unforced pathos, and a deeper knowledge of human nature than he has displayed before.’—Pall Mall Gazette.
- Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS OF A THRONE. Illustrated. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- I CROWN THEE KING. With Illustrations by Frank Dadd and A. Forrestier. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Phillpotts (Eden). LYING PROPHETS. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- CHILDREN OF THE MIST. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE HUMAN BOY. With a Frontispiece. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘Mr. Phillpotts knows exactly what school-boys do, and can lay bare their inmost thoughts; likewise he shows an all-pervading sense of humour.’—Academy.
- SONS OF THE MORNING. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘A book of strange power and fascination.’—Morning Post.
- THE RIVER. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
- ‘“The River” places Mr. Phillpotts in the front rank of living novelists.’—Punch.
- ‘Since “Lorna Doone” we have had nothing so picturesque as this new romance.’—Birmingham Gazette.
- ‘Mr. Phillpotts’s new book is a masterpiece which brings him indisputably into the front rank of English novelists.’—Pall Mall Gazette.
- ‘This great romance of the River Dart. The finest book Mr. Eden Phillpotts has written.’—Morning Post.
- THE AMERICAN PRISONER. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE SECRET WOMAN. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- KNOCK AT A VENTURE. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Pickthall (Marmaduke). SAID THE FISHERMAN. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- BRENDLE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ‘Q,’ Author of ‘Dead Man’s Rock.’ THE WHITE WOLF. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Rhys (Grace). THE WOOING OF SHEILA. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE PRINCE OF LISNOVER. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Rhys (Grace) and Another. THE DIVERTED VILLAGE. With Illustrations by Dorothy Gwyn Jeffreys. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Ridge (W. Pett). LOST PROPERTY. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- ERB. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- A SON OF THE STATE. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- A BREAKER OF LAWS. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- MRS. GALER’S BUSINESS. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- SECRETARY TO BAYNE, M.P. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Ritchie (Mrs. David G.). THE TRUTHFUL LIAR. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Roberts (C. G. D.). THE HEART OF THE ANCIENT WOOD. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- Russell (W. Clark). MY DANISH SWEETHEART. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- HIS ISLAND PRINCESS. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown 6vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Sergeant (Adeline). ANTHEA’S WAY. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE PROGRESS OF RACHEL. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE MYSTERY OF THE MOAT. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- MRS. LYGON’S HUSBAND. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Shannon (W. F.). THE MESS DECK. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Sonnichsen (Albert). DEEP SEA VAGABONDS. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Thompson (Vance). SPINNERS OF LIFE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Urquhart (M.). A TRAGEDY IN COMMONPLACE. Second Ed. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Waineman (Paul). BY A FINNISH LAKE. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE SONG OF THE FOREST. Crown 8vo. 6s. See also Shilling Novels.
- Watson (H. B. Marriott). ALARUMS AND EXCURSIONS. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- CAPTAIN FORTUNE. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- TWISTED EGLANTINE. With 8 Illustrations by Frank Craig. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. See also Shilling Novels.
- Wells (H. G.). THE SEA LADY. Crown 8vo. 6s.[Pg 37]
- Weyman (Stanley), Author of ‘A Gentleman of France.’ UNDER THE RED ROBE. With Illustrations by R.C. Woodville. Nineteenth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- White (Stewart E.), Author of ‘The Blazed Trail.’ CONJUROR’S HOUSE. A Romance of the Free Trail. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- White (Percy). THE SYSTEM. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE PATIENT MAN. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- Williamson (Mrs. C. N.), Author of ‘The Barnstormers.’ THE ADVENTURE OF PRINCESS SYLVIA. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
- THE WOMAN WHO DARED. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE SEA COULD TELL. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE CASTLE OF THE SHADOWS. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- See also Shilling Novels.
- Williamson (C. N. and A. M.). THE LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR: Being the Romance of a Motor Car. Illustrated. Twelfth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- THE PRINCESS PASSES. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- MY FRIEND THE CHAUFFEUR. With 16 Illustrations. Second Ed. Crown 8vo. 6s.
- *Wyllarde (Dolf), Author of ‘Uriah the Hittite.’ THE FORERUNNERS. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Methuen’s Strand Library
Methuen's Strand Library
Crown 8vo. Cloth, 1s. net.
Crown 8vo. Hardcover, £1.00 net.
Encouraged by the great and steady sale of their Sixpenny Novels, Messrs. Methuen have determined to issue a new series of fiction at a low price under the title of ‘Methuen’s Strand Library.’ These books are well printed and well bound in cloth, and the excellence of their quality may be gauged from the names of those authors who contribute the early volumes of the series.
Encouraged by the strong and consistent sales of their Sixpenny Novels, Messrs. Methuen have decided to launch a new series of fiction at an affordable price called ‘Methuen's Strand Library.’ These books are nicely printed and well-bound in cloth, and the quality of the series is evident from the names of the authors who are contributing to the early volumes.
Messrs. Methuen would point out that the books are as good and as long as a six shilling novel, that they are bound in cloth and not in paper, and that their price is One Shilling net. They feel sure that the public will appreciate such good and cheap literature, and the books can be seen at all good booksellers.
Messrs. Methuen want to highlight that the books are just as good and as long as a six-shilling novel, that they’re cloth-bound instead of paperback, and that they’re priced at One Shilling net. They’re confident that the public will value such quality and affordable literature, and the books are available at all reputable bookstores.
The first volumes are—
The initial volumes are—
- Balfour (Andrew). VENGEANCE IS MINE.
- TO ARMS.
- Baring-Gould (S.). MRS. CURGENVEN OF CURGENVEN.
- DOMITIA.
- THE FROBISHERS.
- Barlow (Jane). Author of ‘Irish Idylls.’ FROM THE EAST UNTO THE WEST.
- A CREEL OF IRISH STORIES.
- THE FOUNDING OF FORTUNES.
- Barr (Robert). THE VICTORS.
- Bartram (George). THIRTEEN EVENINGS.
- Benson (E. F.), Author of ‘Dodo.’ THE CAPSINA.
- Besant (Sir Walter). A FIVE-YEARS’ TRYST.
- Bowles (G. Stewart). A STRETCH OFF THE LAND.
- Brooke (Emma). THE POET’S CHILD.
- Bullock (Shan F.). THE BARRYS.
- THE CHARMER.
- THE SQUIREEN.
- THE RED LEAGUERS.
- Burton (J. Bloundelle). ACROSS THE SALT SEAS.
- THE CLASH OF ARMS.
- DENOUNCED.
- Chesney (Weatherby). THE BAPTIST RING.
- THE BRANDED PRINCE.
- THE FOUNDERED GALLEON.
- JOHN TOPP.
- Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). A FLASH OF SUMMER.
- Collingwood (Harry). THE DOCTOR OF THE ‘JULIET.’
- Cornfield (L. Cope). SONS OF ADVERSITY.
- Crane (Stephen). WOUNDS IN THE RAIN.
- Denny (C. E.). THE ROMANCE OF UPFOLD MANOR.
- Dickson (Harris). THE BLACK WOLF’S BREED.
- Embree (E. C. F.). THE HEART OF FLAME.
- Fenn (G. Manville). AN ELECTRIC SPARK.
- Findlater (Mary). OVER THE HILLS.
- Forrest (R. E.). THE SWORD OF AZRAEL.
- Francis (M. E.). MISS ERIN.
- Gallon (Tom). RICKERBY’S FOLLY.
- Gerard (Dorothea). THINGS THAT HAVE HAPPENED.
- Glanville (Ernest). THE DESPATCH RIDER.
- THE LOST REGIMENT.
- THE INCA’S TREASURE.
- Gordon (Julien). MRS. CLYDE.
- WORLDS PEOPLE.
- Goss (C. F.). THE REDEMPTION OF DAVID CORSON.
- Hales (A. G.). JAIR THE APOSTATE.
- Hamilton (Lord Ernest). MARY HAMILTON.[Pg 38]
- Harrison (Mrs. Burton). A PRINCESS OF THE HILLS. Illustrated.
- Hooper (I.). THE SINGER OF MARLY.
- Hough (Emerson). THE MISSISSIPPI BUBBLE.
- ‘Iota’ (Mrs. Caffyn). ANNE MAULEVERER.
- Kelly (Florence Finch). WITH HOOPS OF STEEL.
- Lawless (Hon. Emily). MAELCHO.
- Linden (Annie). A WOMAN OF SENTIMENT.
- Lorimer (Norma). JOSIAH’S WIFE.
- Lush (Charles K.). THE AUTOCRATS.
- Macdonnell (A.). THE STORY OF TERESA.
- Macgrath (Harold). THE PUPPET CROWN.
- Mackie (Pauline Bradford). THE VOICE IN THE DESERT.
- M’Queen Gray (E.). MY STEWARDSHIP.
- Marsh (Richard). THE SEEN AND THE UNSEEN.
- GARNERED.
- A METAMORPHOSIS.
- MARVELS AND MYSTERIES.
- BOTH SIDES OF THE VEIL.
- Mayall (J. W.). THE CYNIC AND THE SYREN.
- Meade (L. T.). OUT OF THE FASHION.
- Monkhouse (Allan). LOVE IN A LIFE.
- Moore (Arthur). THE KNIGHT PUNCTILIOUS.
- Nesbit (Mrs. Bland). THE LITERARY SENSE.
- Norris (W. E.). AN OCTAVE.
- Oliphant (Mrs.). THE PRODIGALS.
- THE LADY’S WALK.
- SIR ROBERT’S FORTUNE.
- THE TWO MARY’S.
- Penny (Mrs. F. A.). A MIXED MARRIAGE.
- Phillpotts (Eden). THE STRIKING HOURS.
- FANCY FREE.
- Randal (J.). AUNT BETHIA’S BUTTON.
- Raymond (Walter). FORTUNE’S DARLING.
- Rhys (Grace). THE DIVERTED VILLAGE.
- Rickert (Edith). OUT OF THE CYPRESS SWAMP.
- Roberton (M. H.). A GALLANT QUAKER.
- Saunders (Marshall). ROSE A CHARLITTE.
- Sergeant (Adeline). ACCUSED AND ACCUSER.
- BARBARA’S MONEY.
- THE ENTHUSIAST.
- A GREAT LADY.
- THE LOVE THAT OVERCAME.
- THE MASTER OF BEECHWOOD.
- UNDER SUSPICION.
- THE YELLOW DIAMOND.
- Shannon (W. F.). JIM TWELVES.
- Strain (E. H.). ELMSLIE’S DRAG NET.
- Stringer (Arthur). THE SILVER POPPY.
- Stuart (Esmé). CHRISTALLA.
- Sutherland (Duchess of). ONE HOUR AND THE NEXT.
- Swan (Annie). LOVE GROWN COLD.
- Swift (Benjamin). SORDON.
- Tanqueray (Mrs. B. M.). THE ROYAL QUAKER.
- Trafford-Tannton (Mrs. E. W.). SILENT DOMINION.
- Waineman (Paul). A HEROINE FROM FINLAND.
- Watson (H. B. Marriott-). THE SKIRTS OF HAPPY CHANCE.
Books for Boys and Girls
Books for Kids
Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Crown 8vo. £3.50.
- The Healing of Dorothy. By Mrs. W. K. Clifford. Illustrated by Gordon-Browne. Second Edition.
- The Sword of the Icelander. By S. Baring-Gould.
- Just a Guard Dog. By Edith E. Cuthell.
- Juliet's Doctor. By Harry Collingwood.
- Little Peter. By Lucas Malet. Second Edition.
- Master Rockafellar's Journey. By W. Clark Russell.
- The Secret of Madame de Monluc. By the Author of “Mdlle. Mori.”
- Syd Belton: Or, the Boy who would not go to Sea. By G. Manville Fenn.
- Red Grange. By Mrs. Molesworth.
- A Girl of the People. By L. T. Meade.
- Hepsy Gipsy. By L. T. Meade. 2s. 6d.
- The Honorable Miss. By L. T. Meade.
- Once upon a time, a Prince. By Mrs. M. E. Mann.
- When Arnold gets home. By Mrs. M. E. Mann.
The Novels of Alexandre Dumas
The Novels by Alexandre Dumas
Price 6d. Double Volumes, 1s.
Price 6d. Double Volumes, 1s.
- The Three Musketeers. With a long Introduction by Andrew Lang. Double volume.
- Robin Hood. Second Edition.
- Robin Hood. A Sequel to the above.
- The Corsican Brothers.
- Georges.
- Crop-Eared Jacquot; Jane; Etc.
- Twenty Years Later. Double volume.
- Amaury.
- Eppstein Castle.
- The Snowball, and Sultana.
- Cecile; or, The Wedding Dress.
- Act.
- The Black Tulip.
- The Viscount de Bragelonne.
- Part i. Louis de la Vallière. Double Volume.
- Part ii. The Man in the Iron Mask. Double Volume.
- The Convict's Son.
- The Wolf Leader.
- Nanon: The Women’s War. Double volume.
- Pauline, Murat, and Pascal Bruno.
- The Adventures of Captain Pamphile.
- Fernanda.
- Gabriel Lambert.
- Catherine Blum.
- The Chevalier D'Harmental. Double volume.
- Sylvandire.
- The Sword Fighting Instructor.
- Antony's Memories.
- Consciousness.
- *The Regent's Daughter. A Sequel to Chevalier d’Harmental.
Illustrated Edition.
Illustrated Edition.
- The Three Musketeers. Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams. 2s. 6d.
- The Prince of Thieves. Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams. 2s.
- Robin Hood the Outlaw. Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams. 2s.
- The Corsican Brothers. Illustrated in Colour by A. M.M’Lellan. 1s. 6d.
- The Wolf Leader. Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams. 1s. 6d.
- Georges. Illustrated in Colour by Munro Orr. 2s.
- Twenty Years Later. Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams. 3s.
- Amaury. Illustrated in Colour by Gordon Browne. 2s.
- The Snowball Fight, and Sultanette. Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams. 2s.
- The Count of Bragelonne. Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams. 3s. 6d.
- *Crop-Eared Jacquot Jane; Etc. Illustrated in Colour by Gordon Browne. 1s. 6d.
- Eppstein Castle. Illustrated in Colour by Stewart Orr. 1s. 6d.
- Acted. Illustrated in Colour by Gordon Browne. 1s. 6d.
- *Cecile; or, The Bridal Dress. Illustrated in Colour by D. Murray Smith. 1s. 6d.
- *Captain Pamphile's Adventures. Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams. 1s. 6d.
- *Fernanda. Illustrated in Colour by Munro Orr. 2s.
- *The Black Tulip. Illustrated in Colour by A. Orr. 1s. 6d.
Methuen’s Sixpenny Books
Methuen's Sixpenny Books
- Austen (Jane). PRIDE AND PREJUDICE.
- Baden-Powell (Major-General R. S. S.). THE DOWNFALL OF PREMPEH.
- Bagot (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY.
- Balfour (Andrew). BY STROKE OF SWORD.
- Baring-Gould (S.). FURZE BLOOM.
- CHEAP JACK ZITA.
- KITTY ALONE.
- URITH.
- THE BROOM SQUIRE.
- IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA.
- NOÉMI.
- A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. Illustrated.
- LITTLE TU’PENNY.
- THE FROBISHERS.
- *WINEFRED.
- Barr (Robert). JENNIE BAXTER, JOURNALIST.
- IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS.
- THE COUNTESS TEKLA.
- THE MUTABLE MANY.
- Benson (E. F.). DODO.
- Bloundelle-Burton (J.). ACROSS THE SALT SEAS.
- Brontë (Charlotte). SHIRLEY.
- Brownell (C. L.). THE HEART OF JAPAN.
- Caffyn (Mrs.), ‘Iota.’ ANNE MAULEVERER.
- Clifford (Mrs. W. N.). A FLASH OF SUMMER.
- MRS. KEITH’S CRIME.
- Connell (F. Norreys). THE NIGGER KNIGHTS.
- *Cooper (E. H.). A FOOL’S YEAR.
- Corbett (Julian). A BUSINESS IN GREAT WATERS.
- Croker (Mrs. B. M.). PEGGY OF THE BARTONS.
- A STATE SECRET.
- ANGEL.
- JOHANNA.
- Dante (Alighieri). THE VISION OF DANTE (CARY).
- Doyle (A. Conan). ROUND THE RED LAMP.
- Duncan (Sarah Jeannette). A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION.
- THOSE DELIGHTFUL AMERICANS.
- Eliot (George). THE MILL ON THE FLOSS.
- Findlater (Jane H.). THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE.
- Gallon (Tom). RICKERBY’S FOLLY.
- Gaskell (Mrs.). CRANFORD.
- MARY BARTON.
- NORTH AND SOUTH.[Pg 40]
- Gerard (Dorothea). HOLY MATRIMONY.
- THE CONQUEST OF LONDON.
- Gissing (George). THE TOWN TRAVELLER.
- THE CROWN OF LIFE.
- Glanville (Ernest). THE INCA’S TREASURE.
- THE KLOOF BRIDE.
- Gleig (Charles). BUNTER’S CRUISE.
- Grimm (The Brothers). GRIMM’S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated.
- Hope (Anthony). A MAN OF MARK.
- A CHANGE OF AIR.
- THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO.
- PHROSO.
- THE DOLLY DIALOGUES.
- Hornung (E. W.). DEAD MEN TELL NO TALES.
- Ingraham (J. H.). THE THRONE OF DAVID.
- Le Queux (W.). THE HUNCHBACK OF WESTMINSTER.
- Linton (E. Lynn). THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON.
- Lyall (Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN.
- Malet (Lucas). THE CARISSIMA.
- A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION.
- Mann (Mrs. M. E.). MRS. PETER HOWARD.
- A LOST ESTATE.
- THE CEDAR STAR.
- Marchmont (A. W.). MISER HOADLEY’S SECRET.
- A MOMENT’S ERROR.
- Marryat (Captain). PETER SIMPLE.
- JACOB FAITHFUL.
- Marsh (Richard). THE TWICKENHAM PEERAGE.
- THE GODDESS.
- THE JOSS.
- Mason (A. E. W.). CLEMENTINA.
- Mathers (Helen). HONEY.
- GRIFF OF GRIFFITHSCOURT.
- SAM’S SWEETHEART.
- Meade (Mrs. L. T.). DRIFT.
- Mitford (Bertram). THE SIGN OF THE SPIDER.
- Montrésor (F. F.). THE ALIEN.
- Moore (Arthur). THE GAY DECEIVERS.
- Morrison (Arthur). THE HOLE IN THE WALL.
- Nesbit (E.). THE RED HOUSE.
- Norris (W. E.). HIS GRACE.
- GILES INGILBY.
- THE CREDIT OF THE COUNTY.
- LORD LEONARD.
- MATTHEW AUSTIN.
- CLARISSA FURIOSA.
- Oliphant (Mrs.). THE LADY’S WALK.
- SIR ROBERT’S FORTUNE.
- Oppenheim (E. Phillips). MASTER OF MEN.
- Parker (Gilbert). THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES.
- WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC.
- THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD.
- Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS OF A THRONE.
- I CROWN THEE KING.
- Phillpotts (Eden). THE HUMAN BOY.
- CHILDREN OF THE MIST.
- Ridge (W. Pett). A SON OF THE STATE.
- LOST PROPERTY.
- GEORGE AND THE GENERAL.
- Russell (W. Clark). A MARRIAGE AT SEA.
- ABANDONED.
- MY DANISH SWEETHEART.
- Sergeant (Adeline). THE MASTER OF BEECHWOOD.
- BARBARA’S MONEY.
- THE YELLOW DIAMOND.
- Surtees (R. S.). HANDLEY CROSS. Illustrated.
- MR. SPONGE’S SPORTING TOUR. Illustrated.
- ASK MAMMA. Illustrated.
- Valentine (Major E. S.). VELDT AND LAAGER.
- Walford (Mrs. L. B.). MR. SMITH.
- THE BABY’S GRANDMOTHER.
- Wallace (General Lew). BEN-HUR.
- THE FAIR GOD.
- Watson (H. B. Marriot). THE ADVENTURERS.
- Weekes (A. B.). PRISONERS OF WAR.
- Wells (H. G.). THE STOLEN BACILLUS.
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
In order to preserve the experience of the book, some obcure, inconsistent and archaic words and spellings were maintained, especially in the catalog.
In order to preserve the experience of the book, some obscure, inconsistent, and outdated words and spellings were kept, especially in the catalog.
The entries in the List of Illustrations does not match the wording of the captions, however if the reader compares them, it will be apparent that the meanings correspond.
The entries in the List of Illustrations don't match the wording of the captions, but if the reader compares them, it will be clear that the meanings align.
The cover was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.
The cover was created by the transcriber and is in the public domain.
Throughout the book, some obvious errors were corrected. These and other notes are listed below and appear in the text like this (try mouse over).
Throughout the book, some obvious errors were corrected. These and other notes are listed below and appear in the text like this(hover over).
Page xvii | |
In this book: | Good-bye and Hail = Good-bye and Hail, W. W., 1892. |
Originally: | Goodbye and Hail = Goodbye and Hail, W. W., 1892. |
Page 23 | |
In this book: | election,[53] an Adams of Massachusetts was returned |
Originally: | election,[53] Adams of Massachussetts was returned |
Page 46 | |
In this book: | as strange and fascinating to the son of Mannahatta as |
Originally: | as strange and fascinating to the son of Mannhatta as |
Page 55 | |
In the original book, the only footnote on the page was numbered “4” but the anchor was numbered “1”. | |
Page 62 | |
In this book: | suggest, at any rate, a theory for his attitude toward |
Originally: | suggest, at anyrate, a theory for his attitude toward |
Page 122 | |
In this book: | the Broad-axe as the true emblem of America, Whitman's |
Originally: | the Broadaxe as the true emblem of America, Whitman's |
Page 178 | |
In this book: | of a new island republic of New York? “Tri-Insula” |
Originally: | of a new island republic of New York? “Tri-insula” |
Page 188 | |
In this book: | from Chattanooga through Atlanta to the |
Originally: | from Chattanooga through Atalanta to the |
Footnote 398 | |
In this book: | Recollections of Washn. in War Time |
Because of the odd abbreviation of Washington, I looked for this book. The only book I found with a similar title by A. G. Riddle was Recollections of War Times—Reminiscences of Men and Events in Washington, 1860-1865. | |
Footnote: 436 | |
In this book: | Wound-Dresser, 139. |
Originally: | Wound-Dresser, 189. |
Page 215 | |
In this book: | He went on great walks, especially by night, |
Originally: | He went great walks, especially by night, |
Page 260 | |
In this book: | former is now circled with a wooden seat; but the kecks |
Originally: | former is now circled with a wooden seat; but the keks |
Page 274 | |
In this book: | the “Song of the Broad-axe”—the best-beloved, |
Originally: | the “Song of the Broadaxe”—the best-beloved, |
Page 338 | |
In this book: | The volume, Good-bye, my Fancy, appeared in the |
Originally: | The volume, Goodbye, my Fancy, appeared in the |
Page 340 | |
In this book: | his Good-bye, my Fancy is but a new welcome, |
Originally: | his Goodbye, my Fancy is but a new welcome, |
Page 352 | |
In this book: | Barnum, P. T., 85. |
Originally: | Barnum, T. P., 85. |
Page 352 | |
In this book: | “Broad-axe, Song of the,” 122, 274. |
Originally: | “Broadaxe, Song of the,” 122, 274. |
Page 359 | |
In this book: | Lafayette, Gen., revisits America, 11. |
Originally: | Lafayette, Gen., re-visits America, 11. |
Page 362 | |
Entries starting with “Op” followed entries starting with “Or”. They have been alphabetized. | |
Page 365 | |
In this book: | example of the broad-axe, 122. |
Originally: | example of the broadaxe, 122. |
Page 6 | |
In this book: | AND ANGEVINS: 1066-1272. With |
Originally: | AND ANGEVINS: 1066-1072. With |
Page 27 | |
In this book: | Crashaw (Richard). THE ENGLISH |
Originally: | Crawshaw (Richard). THE ENGLISH |
Page 27 | |
In this book: | POEMS OF RICHARD CRASHAW. |
Originally: | POEMS OF RICHARD CRAWSHAW. |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!